ã€ŠEpic of Beeã€‹


 Chapter 1 Had To Start Somewhere

    "Thank you!" I said as I received my cup of coffee.

    I stepped from the counter with a smile, smelling the sweetness of the drink, warming me up somehow. I remember this day whenever I closed my eyes and thought of how hard my life became after it.

    My name is Ash, and I have a story, just like everyone, but mine isn''t like any other person on this. Today was the day that one ident changed my very existence and forced me into a reality that I wasn''t prepared to face, and I struggle with it even now.

    I was born on April 29th, but the year doesn''t matter, none of this world does anymore, but it is where my story truly began. Before I start, I would like to say a few things about myself to understand the story.

    I was an only child with a single mother who did more than well for herself and didn''t let me get in the way of that. I still turned out fine with good morals and a great life.

    I still miss her, but I know that despite what happened, she would grieve. Then, she would continue living, my memory would always be there, but she would move on.

    This all might have been a lot harder to ept if we had been closer, but that wasn''t the case. I was a bit of an ugly duckling, but my mother told me to focus on bing the best me.

    She told me if I constantly worked to improve myself, others would flock to me to show their respect and awe. She also told me that I would find a woman that idolizes me for my unique talents.

    That was my mom telling me I would find a woman that would love me no matter how funny I looked. I wasn''t hideous, and I did stay fit; I was just below average.

    Through school, I did as my mother suggested, but I took it a little too literal. In the end, it was worth it; I passed with a solid eighty percent average while ignoring everyone.

    That''s what I told myself, and I also would constantly remind myself that my job could have been pumping gas or flipping burgers. Instead, I worked as a desk jockey typing out handwritten files at an insurancepany was so much better.

    Needless to say, my life was far from exciting. Althoughst week I had a homeless man try to rob me with a broken beer bottle, then he seized up and fell over.

    I was pretty sure he died, but I just kept walking. That was more than enough excitement for one day.

    So this brings me to walking out of Bim''s Coffee Shop. I am twenty-four right now, and tomorrow is my birthday; woo!

    If you''re wondering, Ash, the great desk jockey, did not have any ns for tomorrow. I would get a call from Pa, my mother; this was the first scheduled call of the year.

    It was one of the three; the next would bebor day to make sure I was ready for school and then Christmas. The Labor day call had just stuck even though I wasn''t in school anymore; it was still the scheduled day.

    I waited for the light to turn red so I could cross. I remembered that it wasn''t that windy, but it was god-awfully cold. About minus thirty-two Celsius, but I was almost to my apartment.

    The light turned red, and I was about to go, but that''s when I saw the giant truck about to blow the light. I stepped back a bit from the edge, but I never saw the other semi-truck that was sliding in on the left of me.<sub> </sub>

    Neither of the trucks was moving at fast speeds, and it looked like it was going to be just the two trucks mming into each other. When it happened, the second truck had a load of small smart cars on its trailer, and there was a strap that wasn''t secure.

    I had no time to react; it all happened so fast. The car flipped off the trailer, and then my world went ck.

    That should have been it, or maybe some pearly gates?

    All you can eat taco Tuesday every day of the week?

    No, none of that, just darkness surrounded me. Thest thing I remembered was thinking that this was one of those things that would be used as a reference to getting struck by lightning.

    The funny thing was that I wasn''t that far off. A voice spoke from the darkness.

    "Ash, upon dying, you have died in a new way that has never happened before. For this, wemend you. As a reward for such a spectacr death, You shall be born again. You will be given help from the assistance of The Queen System."

    There was nobody to see, just a voice to hear. I had no eyes, but I had a¡­ wrinkled tube for a body? It was hard to think, who was this voice, and what was going on?

    "Go forth, Child of Rebirth, and may you live a long and prosperous life. We also hope that when your time doese that you will die a glorious death doing something no one has ever done before! I hope to see you again when the timees, Ash."

    The voice wasn''t male or female, deep or high. It was just a voice, and it was gone now. I could hear other voices now, the sounds of buzzing and male voices.

    "We should get back, you know what this is like, and it looks like they are about to hatch. Go get the queen; you know how she feels about watching this," One of the voices said with disgust.

    I could feel my arms and legs, but the total was wrong. On top of that, there were way too many things that were not normal.

    I could feel weirdly jointed legs that felt like they were connected to my waist, and that wasn''t right. I tried to move around, but I was wrapped in some kind of golden cocoon and shoved into a hole that didn''t feel very big.

    "Get back; the first one ising out! Now she is going to go kill all the other virgin queens. Pretty tragic, but we are just workers, so it is what it is, and it''s the queen''s orders."

    I did not like the sounds of that! But that was when my heart started to pound like a hammer in my chest. I heard the screams of girls cry out and then cut off, one by one.

    Was I about to die before even getting a chance to live?

 Chapter 2 Invalid Target

    I fought to get free, but the thing holding me wasn''t that tough, and I slowly broke through. The problem was trying to move fast enough to get out to defend myself.

    One of my four hands tore a hole into the membrane of the golden cocoon. I was hit with light and I went temporarily blind, but I didn''t stop.

    "Look, another one is actually going to make it out in time, but which virgin wille out on top? Kya kya kya!" The voice of an older woman cackled, and the buzzing intensified.

    My eyes cleared and I wanted to force them closed again. Nothing that I saw made any sense.

    There were bodiesying on the ground. They had strange yellow and brown striped four-armed bodies with bulbous sections sticking out behind them.

    They also had transparent wings...they looked like humanoid bees, but they were all lifeless.

    All except for one. The same one that had just broken the neck of another one of the four armed bee girls.

    What the hell was wrong with this strange-looking thing? How could she just kill so carelessly? The real question was why was I¡­ satisfied that the others were dead?

    "Whash is going non?" I slurred out in a pitchy voice.

    My voice was strange, and my tongue wasn''t working right. It felt far too long in my mouth and I was having trouble controlling it.

    "I hwill deal wish you soon!" The Female spat at me, having the same issues, but she was heading over to another one of the birth hut things.

    For some reason, I knew that she was the only other girl left. I looked to my other side and there was a group of other strange, and smaller bee people. They were all surrounding onerge and massive breasted bee.

    This was something else, where the hell did I just get dropped off at? If I wouldn''t have been so scared for my life, I might have stopped to stare at the King Kong pair of knockers hanging from her chest!

    "What are you looking at, girl?! Go kill her, or do you want to end up like the others?" The tall big tittied beedy asked me.

    "Whash did ou juss call meh? I am Ashi¡­ no, A-Shi, fruck!" I raged, biting down on my long tongue.

    I looked down and my eyes almost fell out of my head. HELLO, where did you two lovelydiese from?

    I blinked, but then a scream ripped me from all the pervert thoughts that I was having about the tits strapped to my chest. I looked up to find that the other witch of a bee was trying to pull the other girl out.

    I charged, but I was easily kicked away. What the hell had they been feeding her?

    I got up as the angry bee bitch returned to trying to grab the other girl. Where was this system thing?

    [Queen System] Activated!

    [Hive Points Avable] 1

    [Would you like to use this point] Yes/No?

    Yes! What does it do?

    [Select a target]<sub> </sub>

    What? Give it to me?

    [Invalid selection, the Queen cannot receive points]

    Ugh, this was frustrating, there was no guide or anything, but this wasn''t a game.

    Select the girl being attacked then, I thought to the text interacting with me.

    [New Subject: Unknown] Acquired!

    [Mage] Or [Knight]

    Knight, but what was with all the questions? Then The girl that was being dragged out suddenly burst with a light, but it didn''t bother my eyes, unlike the rest of the people trying to shield their own.

    I was about to rush forward, but the female reeled back. She screamed as blood sprayed out from the arm that had been cut off at the elbow.

    I looked at the other girl, and she had changed. The girl had yellow and brown armor that covered her spectacr chest, and she was also holding a thin cknce that had blood on it.

    The girl looked at me and smiled, advancing on the other woman that had fallen. I wasn''t about to just watch this all happen and not do anything.

    "Stoph!" I shouted, and the female knight stopped and looked at me, waiting for me to do something. "No killing, iss done."

    "Done? There are still three of you alive, finish them off, or die, I don''t care! I only want the strongest queen to take my ce and breed more workers and drones," The older woman shouted at me, but I wasn''t going to y this game.

    "NO! Come down here and do it yourself!" I shouted back.

    The knight bee girl came over to me, as the other girl that was still bleeding pulled herself back. Did this woman honestly think that I was going to be a baby-making machine? I am a dude¡­ was¡­

    None of that mattered! I didn''t like guys like that, and what she had in mind sounded like I was going to be used as a springboard for all those little bee men!

    "You are a queen! ACT LIKE ONE!" The old queen screamed at me, and it was starting to get really old.

    "No, I will not be your baby maker, you have this one, now let me and this girl go! Or you cane down here and fight!" I said to the rotten old queen.

    My view of the person was already poor, and it was getting worse and worse. She was some kind of sick fuck that got off on watching other people hurt others.

    This was a tense situation, but I felt like I had the upper hand, but I still held my stare locked on hers. This was going to be like walking on eggshells living around here, was it even worth staying?

    It ended up being that I didn''t really have much of a choice in the matter. The buzzing started to intensify, and suddenly the room was filled with the small male bees flying around one another in a rush, everywhere.

    "Fine, you are right, and I do have a Queen, so I have no need for either of you two. The two of you are banished forever from the hive and don''t bothering back," The queen sneered at me, but I grinned back.

    "Perfect, show me to the exit."

 Chapter 3 Sins Of The Mother

    Other bees brought over a bucket of something steaming and dipped the female''s severed arm into it. The girl squealed, and then passed out, but when they took the liquid away, there was wax covering over the stump.

    "Which way is out?" I asked.

    I was still staring at the Queen, but I watched the others as well out of the corner of my eye. If this was like a normal beehive this would be hanging from something or attached, and I wasn''t ready to try out my paper wings yet.

    "You can''t be serious? You''re going to kick her out? In ce of that vicious one?" asked a female voice, but it came from a male bee, or so I thought.

    After squinting, I could see that she was smaller, but had no sexually defining traits. The real question was why did she stick up for me?

    "Messia, are you questioning my authority? What is going on today? Guards toss her out with the other two!" The queen sneered at the woman.

    I was really not liking this woman, but there was nothing I could do. I wasn''t about to sick my new friend that didn''t have a name on her.

    "Fine, I will go with Ashia, she will need me, and I will be taking three more with us. The girls must have attendants, " Messia told the queen as I watched confused.

    I knew nothing about bees or what they did, but this seemed like my nanny was stepping out of line. I really hoped this didn''t turn into a bloodbath.

    "Three? I refuse!" The queen spat, but Messia shook her head.

    There was a roar from the gathered bees and the Queen was cowed. This was interesting, looks like the queen didn''t have control of everything.

    "I didn''t ask. You can have your cruel fun and decide some things, but this will go to a vote. Ladies, can I get two volunteers to join us? Leah, you will being with us," Messia said, pointing to one of therger females.

    "Yes, I will join you!" The robust bee said with a bit too much excitement.

    That one seems eager, but the Queen looked relieved at the choice, and that didn''t make me feel good. If she was fine with getting rid of her after she had just refused must mean she was a dud.

    "Aunty Messi! Pick us! We want to go with you!" Two very small versions of Messia cried, running up totch on to her.

    "KYA KYA KYA! These are who you want to take? I think you will actually be doing me a favor! You are all banished, effective now!" The queen cackled, pointing to a tunnel.

    I Looked over at Messia and she nodded for me to follow. I turned more and bumped into¡­

    "Do you ha-ave a name?" I asked, after bumping my¡­ ass into her?

    The thing was big and striped like the others had, but it didn''t weigh me down. It just got in the way and was odd-looking, but that could have something to do with being a human male for ny-nine percent of my life!<sub> </sub>

    "I don''t know," The girl knight bee said with confusion, losing some of the confidence she had before.

    "Riza? I like that one, and that red hair you have helps!" I said with a smile, finally getting a hold of my tongue.

    "Umm, okay, but we should get going before they change their minds. I don''t think that I can fight all of them," Riza said.

    I turned back to Messia, watching my back end as I did. She waved her two right arms at me to follow her, and I did, but I grabbed Riza''s hand.

    The hive had gone quiet, no wings buzzed and everyone was looking at us. Each had a different expression, but the only one that seemed mad was the queen.

    The rest wore nk expressions, but some of them did look sad or upset. Part of me wanted to feel bad for them, but I was not a killer, nor a baby machine.

    I followed the four with Riza holding her spear in one hand, and the other was being pulled by me. I had never had any siblings before, and it was weird to think that I had just gained a sister just like that.

    "Ashia, you need to stay with us at all times, your sister and Leah will protect us. I don''t know what you did to her, but she looks more than capable of fighting now. The world is very dangerous and you are a Virgin Queen, and some might try to harm or capture you," Messia exined to me.

    "Capture me? For what?" I asked a bit worried now.

    "That doesn''t matter right now, what matters is getting to the Ferret Sages safely. To do that you will need to listen to what we tell you. You are still an Immature Queen, and you have a lot to learn if you hope to survive in this world," Messia told me as we turned a corner.

    Around the corner, there was a lighting from what looked to me like a cave opening.

    Finally, I would be able to get outside and see the world that I had been dropped into. I picked up my pace and dragged Riza with me. I wasn''t going to run ahead, but I was excited to see the world.

    When we got to the opening, I felt like there was something wrong. Thend was scarred, and dead, the only trees were brown, and even the earth looked dead.

    "What happened here?" I asked in confusion.

    I didn''t think that the world would be perfect, but this was a bit much. Was this world just a constant battleground, or what could do something so life-draining to thend?

    "This is why we need to be careful. All of this death and dying of thend? All a result of the queen''s cruelty and idiocy. The queen refuses to pollinate thends for everyone and only does it for the ones that pay her," Messia exined with a sign.

    Oh, this was rich, sins of the father, well mother in this case. Now I would be hunted for something I didn''t even do or not do.

 Chapter 4 I Could Do That Again

    "The Ferret hills aren''t that far, and we should be able to make it by nightfall if we have no trouble," Messia said.

    "There is always trouble for us," One of the smaller girls said,

    "That''s because our mom is a mean witch!" Said the other one.

    Suddenly, I was feeling a bit light-headed, and I stumbled a bit. We had been walking for an hour now, and my very small feet were starting to hurt.

    "Hey, I don''t feel so good," I said, looking over to Riza, who also looked unwell.

    Our group stopped, and Messia turned to me with a knowing smile that I didn''t know if I liked. I watched as she reached on top of her head, then I almost passed out.

    Messia had reached into her head and pulled out some deep pink gel. I swear I watched her head open and close as she did.

    I watched in horror as Messia then ate the brain jelly, but a small part of me was envious.

    p "Come here and I will feed you," Messia said after slurping down the brain fluids.</anda>

    "What? Wait, no? What do you mean you are going to feed me? Don''t you have like some trail mix or a gran bar?" I asked, not liking where this was going.

    "No dear, I will feed you like I did before, now open up wide!" Messia said as she advanced one me with an open mouth.

    What the fuck is going on? I could see the same jellying back out her throat and filling her mouth.

    "NO! I said backing up, and almost falling over in my weakness.

    "What is wrong with you? This is normal and how you have to eat for now! When you get older you can ask for us to feed you normally," Messia said, walking over to Riza who was waiting expectantly.

    I watched in horror as Messia and Riza open-mouthed kissed, but soon the horror crossed paths with the lewd. Maybe it wasn''t that bad, and I mean, I hadn''t kissed a lot of girls, so maybe I might like this?

    The number of questions in that thought did not help boost whatever I needed to do this, but I stood back up. I was getting actual hunger pains, and watching them french kiss was making it worse.

    Finally, the two of them separated, and Messia still had some of the purple gel on her face. I was about to say something, but then Riza walked up and licked it slowly off her face.

    Very slowly, and using her long tongue, making it look far better than it had to be. If I was still a man I would be standing at attention right now, that was hot.

    Messia turned to me, and then reached for her head again, pulling out more of the jelly and slurping it down. I would have to stop watching her do that, or I was going to pass out.

    "Are you ready this time?" Messia asked as she advanced on me once more.

    "I guess so," I said half-heartedly as she stepped up to me, mouth-filling back up with jelly.<sub> </sub>

    I closed my eyes and stiffened, opening my mouth, waiting for it to happen. I wasn''t really prepared for what happened next.

    The moment her lips pressed into mine, and I tasted the sweetness and sulents of the jelly. A switch in my mind flipped and I wrapped all four arms around Messia and all over her body.

    I sucked the jelly from her mouth, and then licked around the inside of her mouth. I then tangled tongues with her to get more, but she pulled away from me, panting and out of breath.

    I let go and she stepped back, but I wanted more and to do that again!

    "More? Please?" I asked innocently, but Messia was still catching her breath.

    After that exchange, Messia was starting to look a lot more feminine, but I was hungry and I wanted more. This time, I advanced on her, but she put a hand up to stop me, finally catching her breath.

    "No¡­ wait¡­ you need to let your stomach settle. Later I will feed you more," Messia said in a tone that said she might enjoy that.

    "What about us? We can feed her next! We want to help!" The two smaller girls said in unison.

    "No, I will feed the queen. You two can feed Riza and Leah and you can take turns, but only when I say. If you make Riza sick, you know who cleans her up after!" Messia scolded the two girls.

    "What are your names?" I asked the girls.

    "Pixie!" The first one with pink hair said jumping up.

    "Talli!" The second with green hair called out.

    "Would you like to know our names too?" A rough and growling male voice called out as a group of five wolf-looking men appeared from behind some tree.

    No, not wolves, these had tan and patchy fur with piss-yellow eyes. Coyotes, scavengers, and cowards, the type to only attack when they had a clear advantage.

    "Ashia, stay behind me," Messia said calmly. "Girls,e over here. Leah, Riza, get rid of these muts!"

    "Oh? You think the pair of you little cute bees are going to getaway? You are going to pay for the state you put thisnd into! Personally, I think your queens are a smart one making them all pay, but hey, we are men of the people, and they don''t like you," The coyote man sneered at us as they continued to advance.

    "Are they going to be okay, Messia? I asked over her shoulder,ing up just behind her left side.

    "I don''t know, Leah is a tough fighter. the problem is that she is slow and not that bright, but she is brave. I just hope that it will be enough with Riza, or you could be in a lot of trouble," Messia said, reaching back to take my hand, and I epted it.

    [Quick shout out to pancakewitch for helping with ideas and promoting my book! please check out Epic of Caterpir and her other new and great books!]

 Chapter 5 Battle For Privacy

    As Leah stepped forward, I watched weird ws on the sides of her head extend. They were covered by her brown hair previously and now closed around her face like a brown armored mask.

    I watched Riza and Leah prepare to fight, but something happened as the Coyote men got closer.

    [Threat Detected!]

    [Queen System] Activated!

    What? Why now and not before?

    ? ''The threat was not targeting you,'' an automated voice said in my mind.

    I had hundreds of questions, but right now was not the time for that. System, what can I do to help them?

    [Riza] 35%

    I wanted to ask what that meant, but my attention was pulled back to the fight. Three were attacking Leah, and she was barely able to keep up, and it wasn''t looking good for her.

    [Distraction Pheromone] Activated!

    Suddenly, a shiver ran through my body and I gave a short, but violent shake, making my tits p around. A cloud of golden dust floated from me, and then stuck to Pixie, and Talli, making them start to glow.

    Instantly the two girls flew over the group like shes and started to sprinkle the gold dust over the group. The little girls had the masks on like Leah, making them look far more menacing than before.

    The dust looked like it was working, but a little too well. Both Riza and Leah were looking around for something like the Coyote men, but the little girls swooped in.

    [New Subject: Pixie] Acquired!

    [New Subject: Talli] Acquired!

    The girls dove at the necks of two of the three that were attacking Leah. With incredible speed, precision, and strength, the two used the mask ws to half sever the necks of the Coyote men from the back forward, killing them instantly.

    [Pixie] 100%

    [Pheromone Hunter] ss Option Acquired!

    [Talli] 100%

    [Pheromone Hunter] ss Option Acquired!

    Blood sprayed back, but the girls were back over beside us in a blink. Everything happened along with the messages so fast, but I was starting to understand the System a bit.

    Riza was the first one to snap out of it, and she drove her spear into the right outside Coyote''s neck and through the back. The attack prevented the beast from making a sound; the death was so quick, and now it was two on two.

    [Riza] 100% Level 1 achieved.

    [Riza][Passive Skill] REACH Gained!

    Riza held her spear out, pointing at the Coyote man, but he rushed her. Her spare tip was over a meter away from the Coyote, but both my eyes and the Coyote''s bulged out after he took three charging steps.

    There was a hole the size of the spear tip in the Coyote chest and it was leaking blood at the edges of the hole. I could see the strain in Riza''s arms, and then she ripped the spear to the side, spraying blood, but Riza was already jumping back.

    [Riza] 50%<sub> </sub>

    The other Coyote looked as hisst partner fell to the ground, pumping his lifeblood out. He looked like he was going to try and run, but that was when Leah pounced on him, using her face ws to shear his head directly from his shoulders.

    [New Subject: Leah] Acquired!

    [Leah] 100%

    [Bee Brawler] ss Option Acquired!

    Leah got a bit of blood on her, but she was able to get back fast enough to avoid the rest. She might not be that fast, but she had a goodbat sense.

    Not that I was to be any kind of judge for this. My only experience with battle was in video games, books, and anime; I was from the twenty-first century, not the dark ages or roman battle times!

    [Battle] Completed!

    [Hive Points Acquired] 3.

    [Ashia] 100% Level 1 Acquired!

    [Ashia][Skill] EXCITE Gained!

    [Evolution] 3%.

    [Hive Points Acquired] 1.

    [Hive Points Avable] 4.

    Was this a game? No, I died for real, I can remember it happening. Then there was the voice telling me that I would be given assistance.

    Did that mean there were gods or something like that in this world? This was all so confusing, but the girls were gathering back around me, and they were starting to fuss over me.

    "Are you okay? Did you see me?" Pixie asked with excitement, while Messia came over and started to molest me.

    At first, I was fine with the way she rubbed all over my body. Then she started to kiss and lick my mostly naked skin, chest, and arm fur, and she was starting to move lower.

    The other watched and waited as I was assaulted. The whole experience was far too arousing to be done with so many others watching; this was the type of thing that I wanted to enjoy in privacy!

    "Hey! Wait!" I said, starting to breathe heavily, and trying to push her off me.

    "I am cleaning you, just hold still!" Messia said, but I used all my arms to push her off me.

    "No! Not out here, and not in front of the others! If this is something you have to do to me then fine, but it was you that said we need to get to the Sages, right?" I asked while holding my arms out to keep her back.

    I could see Riza grinning, but then she noticed the two little girls with their tongues out and little arms up. The two looked like they were about to get pretty handsy with her.

    "Sorry, you are right, I am just not used to being out here in the open like this. You are also right that we should do this in private since I will be your only groomer. You normally have more, but we have to live with what we are given," Messia said with a sigh, grabbing the girls that were advancing on Riza.

    "I just want to be somewhere safe, and sit down, and maybe cry, or scream. This has been all so much to take, and I don''t understand any of it," I said with my own sigh.

    I was only partially joking about the crying part. Being in this body made my emotions wash around inside of me and they were a lot harder to control.

    "Come, let''s get you somewhere safe," Messia said with a smile, offering me her hand again, and when I took it, there was a pulse that echoed through my body.

 Chapter 6 What Had I Just Done?

    I didn''t move, and I stopped Messia from pulling me. I needed to at least give Leah one of the points, in case we were attacked again.

    "What''s wrong?" Messia asked, looking directly into my eyes.

    "I-I wanted to give Leah something. The same as I did Riza," I told her with a bit of a stutter after looking away.

    After having her kiss me, my hands on her, and the body cleaning, I was starting to get hot. It was the way she looked at me now, it was different than before, and I could almost feel the attractioning from her.

    "Just her?" Messia asked innocently, making me feel guilty.

    "No, No, No, I will be giving it to all of you, but only when we are safe! I just thought that it would be good for Leah to have a better chance to defend us this way," I said in a rush, not wanting to make her feel left out, but at the end of my words, Messia lit up with a big smile.

    "Excellent! That is very wise of you, and I approve wholly," Messia said with a warm smile that sent the currents of my emotions to frothing.

    "Umm, thanks," I said, not sure how to respond with my heart pumping like this.

    Let''s get this straight, I am not a virgin, but I wasn''t overly experienced with women either. On top of that, I have never in my life had a woman look at me the way that she was now.

    I shook my head, danger, we were out in the open, and needed to get moving. I squeezed Messia''s hand and smiled at her, but then I let go, and walked over to Leah.

    "I am going to change you and make you stronger, is this okay?" I asked the big bee woman.

    "Hmm? You don''t ask me anything, my Queen. You request or order me, but you have no reason to ask. I am your loyal subject," Leah said to me as she pulled back the mask to reveal her smile.

    "What is that mask sh head trimmer on your face? Do I have one? Or a pair I guess?" I asked curiously.

    I don''t think that I wanted to be chopping heads off, but it would be a good defense if I needed it. Sadly for me, Leah shook her head no.

    "The queen has no mandibles, but she has no need for them. I and the other workers will protect you!" Leah said, pounding her mostly t chest.

    I was extremely curious to see what changes were going to take ce with each of the girls. I wish that we had more time to talk about this, but I would do that when we were safe.

    For now, I summoned my System by thinking that I wanted it. The Thing seemed to know when I needed it even if I didn''t call it, but I wonder if it had a name?

    [System] Activated!

    [Hive Points Avable] 4.

    [Would you like to use this point] Yes/No?

    Yes.

    [Select a target]<sub> </sub>

    I focused on Leah, and then three choices popped up this time instead of two, and there were different choices thanst time.

    [Defender] Or [Protector] Or [Bee Brawler]?

    Leah was looking at me, waiting very patiently, but I needed a minute to think about this. Bee Brawler was the obvious choice since it was an extra she got from the actual fighting, so maybe this was what was best suited for her?

    The other two made more sense though for what I needed, so how was I supposed to pick? I turned back to Messia; I had no other person to turn to ask, and I didn''t know if she would even know.

    "I am having trouble with making the choice," I said to Messia slowly, feeling a bit embarrassed to ask her, but Messia just smiled warmly at me.

    "Go with your gut, I don''t know anything about fighting, or I would help you with it. I believe that you will make the right choice;  you already seem far more mature with your thinking than you should, so we will trust you," Messia said whileing over, and taking my two right hands in all four of hers.

    The same pulse washed through my body, but I ignored it; I was wasting precious time. I chose the option that I thought was right, and Leah shed with that same bright, yet unblinding light.

    I watched as her body began to shrink in, and expand at the same time in different ces. Once the light cleared, I was looking at almost apletely different woman, but something was missing.

    [Leah] 100% Level 1 achieved.

    [Leah][Passive Skill] CLAWS Gained!

    My heart dropped into my stomach, and I started to panic. What had I just done?

    "Leah¡­ your wings¡­ I am sorry. I don''t know why they are gone now but¡­" I started to try to apologize, but then Leah started to grin, and then did something unexpected.

    Leah tipped over backward like a cut tree and thumped on the ground. Then she started to roll around in the dirt.

    Had the point made her slower in the head? What was she doing?

    "LEAH! Stop that! The girls don''t want to lick the dirt off you and there is no guarantee that there will be warm water for a bath!" Messia scolded Leah, and that made her stop and get up quickly with a grin, but then she came over to me.

    Leah knelt down in front of me and bowed her head to me.

    "Thank you, my queen, I was a poor flyer, and I always felt that the wings just got in my way. Now, I can just flop back, sit in any chair, or even just roll around. So, thank you for this, I am your humble servant and your will is mymand!" Leah said resolutely.

    Well, that turned out a lot better than I thought it would, and I was happy that this was what she actually wanted. I had been terrified thinking that I had made a great mistake, but it all worked out in the end.

    "Okay, let''s get going before something else tries to mess with us," I said to the group, but Leah raised one of her hands, and five-centimeter ws grew out of them, and they looked mean.

    "I dare them," Leah said with a maniacal grin.

 Chapter 7 My Queen

    Together, our group started to move again, and I had Riza on one side and Messia on the other. The two little girls were flying behind me but staying low.

    Made me wonder why they just didn''t fly all the time? Should be faster, right?

    I ignored the question for the moment, I was two drawn into Leah''s new Bee Brawler body. In ce of her muscled cylinder shape was now a fit and toned hourss frame.

    Before like Messia and the little girls still are, Leah had no defining features. She wasn''t ugly, but then she couldn''t be called pretty either.

    Now, it was a different story, and herrge golden eyes would nce back at me periodically. When I would catch her, she would turn away quickly with a small smile.

    "Why do you wait to do whatever it is that you do? I am notining, I just¡­" Messia asked, her voice trailing off.

    She was ncing at the bodies of Riza and Leah. I knew what she meant, but I wanted to wait until we were safe.

    "I want to wait, you''re not a fighter. I mean, when I give you the Hive Point, I don''t think that you will get the same kind of upgrade. I don''t know for sure, but if it is something different, I want to do it alone," I said slowly.

    Am I right, System? And do you have a name?

    ''Confirmed, Subject Messia is not of the Warrior ss. Subject Messia is of the Retinue ss. My name is The Queen System. I am a specialized program that was encoded to you upon rebirth by the Timeduss,'' the mechanized voice replied.

    Retinue ss? I wondered what that meant? And your name is going to be Queeny from now on, okay?

    ''Confirmed,'' Queeny replied as Messia started to speak.

    "Oh? Is that so? You aren''t wrong about me not being a warrior, I am part of your Retinue. My job is to take care of you, so I guess that does make sense why do you want to wait¡­ and do it alone. How are you so mature?" Messia asked in puzzlement.

    Ooo, this was a tough one. Did I want to hide that I was from another world, or that I was actually a man trapped in a sexy bee body?

    Yes, it was a very sexy body, and I could confirm that from being a man at one point. I wasn''tpletely naked, my body seemed to have its own shell-like clothing that I could actually retract topletely expose my hand full of breast.

    Messia had scolded me for showing myself off to the world, as she said, but I was just trying to get used to the new body. There was also the weird and nk feeling of something being missing from between my legs.

    That part would also wait, I might get a little too carried away and we were out in the¡­ open. I was about to say public, but there wasn''t a soul around.

    I could see that the world ahead was starting to get greener. Far up ahead there was some smokeing up from behind the hill that we wereing up to. I looked over at Messia, and she was looking at me again with that look that I couldn''t put my finger on.<sub> </sub>

    "I died, and then was sent to this world from a cepletely different than this one. I have all my memories from living almost twenty-four years in that body, as a man," I said and then waited as Messia''s eye peeled wide open in shock.

    "You were a man before this?!" Was all Messia could utter.

    "Yes," I said smiling.

    "Oh," Messia said while turning away and going a bit red in the face red.

    ? As we walked, I watched Messia slowly touch a hand to her lips and then ran a finger across them slowly. This must havee to her as a shock, and now I''ll probably never see that look again.

    My feet were really starting to get sore, and I wanted to get my mind off Messia, and my admission. So, I tried to move my wings, and they started to buzz fast and lifted me off the ground.

    Messia grabbed my lower right hand but didn''t pull me back down. I was thankful that she had grabbed me, or I might have just kept going up.

    "You need to be careful, my queen," Messia said, still looking forward as she pulled me along.

    My feet felt better, but I didn''t like when she called me her Queen. I guess that just meant that I was right, and announcing myself just ruined any chance of whatever I had felt was.

    I sighed and put the thought out of my head, I had more than just a woman to worry about right now. What was a sage anyways?

    I knew they were supposed to be smart hermits or something like that, but that was about all I had to go on. I didn''t want to ask Messia right now, but then I didn''t really want to ask the others, and seem like I was avoiding talking to her.

    We had gotten close enough now and with my lift into the air, I could see the vige of thatched huts. I could also see cute pointy long ears sticking up from the people''s heads, and long bushy, and striped furry tails.

    My mood instantly rose along with my excitement, and I turned to Messia. This question was more along the lines of need to know, the sage I would learn regardless.

    "Why didn''t we just fly here? I asked, looking at Messia as we neared the vige.

    "This area isn''t safe to be in the air, and too many of us flying would attract attention. We have been lucky toe this far without more trouble, my," Messia said, but I cut her off before she could say it, not being able to hold back after all the day''s stress.

    "Please don''t call me that. I am sorry that I was not the woman you thought I was, but I am still¡­ a woman on the outside, right?" The words were stupid and I regretted every one of them as they came out of my mouth, but Messia smiled at me innocently.

    "I am sorry, I thought that with you being a man on the inside that you would want me to address you by title. I would much prefer how it was before, and I am sorry for making you feel that you needed to exin yourself to me," Messia said, giving me that look again, and that made the regret disappear, making my body feel lighter again.

 Chapter 8 The Bath

    I felt better now that we had entered the vige. Getting that off my soft and furry chest was a great relief.

    I hadn''t really noticed the fur that much because the others had it, so I guess that my brain just registered it as normal. After seeing all the adorable-looking ferret people, I had started to pet the fur. It was weird, but everything was weird right now.

    "Wee! It is strange to see such a small group of you. Did you make it here safely?" A tall male Ferret man asked.

    I was about to speak, but Messia put a hand up to stop me and she stepped forward. This was weird, was I not allowed to speak to non-bees?

    "There has been trouble at the Hive, so we left with a small party after being banished. My Queen refused to kill the other queen and saved this one," Messia said while pointing over to Riza.

    "Oh?! This is good news! I must take you to Gargus right away! I am Thiamon, Chief of our vige of Ferrittal. Please, follow me," The chief said, waving for us to follow him.

    "Wait," I said to Messia before grabbing her hand, and holding her back. "Why did you stop me from speaking?"

    "There is no need for you to talk to someone from a lower station if I am here to do it for you," Messia informed me, trying to pull me forward, but I didn''t budge.

    "Maybe in some situations, but this isn''t one of them and you should discuss those kinds of things with me from now on before doing them. These are nice people from what I can see, and there is no reason to be disrespectful to them if we are looking for help," I exined to her, and Messia looked down.

    "I am sorry, this is just what we have always done¡­" Messia said.

    "It''s okay, but in the future, I would like to be able to talk for myself. I will be changing the way we do some things, and I hope that you all will understand that I am trying to make this better for all of us. As it stands right now, I am a queen only in name," I exined, but I let Messia pull me after the others, and I picked up my pace until I was beside her.

    "I understand, and I also know what you mean by only in name. This must all be very hard for you if you came from a different ce with different customs. On top of all that you are now a beautiful woman," Messia said with a smile as we walked through Ferrittal.

    That was nice to hear, and I was able to keep myself from blushing as we continued to walk. It was easy enough to get distracted with all the tall pointed ears, and fluffy striped tails everywhere.

    Every part of me wanted to go and pet one of them, but they weren''t animals. These were just like me, but that didn''t make me want to pet them any less, unfortunately.

    "Stop that," Messia told me as she took my other right hand that had been petting my chest hair.

    These arms had a mind of their own at times, and I was still having trouble getting all of them to move usefully at the same time. This should have been a dream, four arms, you get twice as much done.<sub> </sub>

    Sadly, the best I could do was wiggle all four, and even using three of them was a chore. There had to be a trick to this, or maybe it was something to do with being an actual bee, and not a human in the body of a bee.

    I could see we were getting close, and I didn''t want to make a fool of myself when I was talking. I tended to get excited when I talked and used my hands a lot, so I didn''t want to il as I spoke.

    "Umm, how do you make all of your arms work?" I whispered to Messia, leaning into her.

    She looked over at me, and then stopped, looking at me curiously. She waved the others on and told them we would catch up and she pulled me off to the side.

    "You just need to give one set of arms a task and then use the others to do the other thing. I need you to hold still for me, your hair is a mess. You still have goo from the birthing cell in it," Messia said as she took me by the waist with one set of her arms, and then took my face in her others.

    Messia started to lick the edges of my face, and then her tongue extended out further weaving into my hair. It was like a snake was in my hair and it was starting to tickle.

    To distract me from the¡­ bath I was getting, I decided to practice with my hands cing them on her hips. The tongue was starting to feel more like a massage one, so I tried now to put my hands on her shoulders.

    I began to massage her shoulders as she cleaned, but soon, Messia started to moan softly. The sound made even my chest hair stand, and I got a warm feeling that ran down my body, and into my hips.

    Messia stopped cleaning me, but I continued to rub her shoulders and she closed her eyes, moaning softly. Then she reached to the top of her head, and I knew what she was going to do.

    I quickly looked done, not wanting to ruin the moment, but then I noticed what my other hands had been doing. I guess both sets wanted to do the same thing.

    I had been massaging her hips with my fingers and her inner panty line with my thumbs. I was about to stop when I heard a slurping noise from Messia, and my head was pulled up to hers.

    Messia''s body pushed into mine as I let go of her shoulders, slipping my arms under hers. I pulled her open mouth to mine and kissed her while also sucking out all the sweet nectar she provided me.

    Once I was done my third round of cavity checking for extra gel, Messia broke away from me panting.

    "I think we should, umm, get back to the others. I think we are starting to make a bit of a scene," Messia said, making me look around wide-eyed.

 Chapter 9 A Great Evil

    When I looked around I expected there to be a group of onlookers, or maybe even a few watchers. I didn''t think that it would only be one extremely hot ferret girl with some mighty cannons strapped to her chest.

    I temporarily forgot where I was and what I was doing as I stared at this Vixen. She was squeezing her legs together and she was pulling at her lips when I looked up.

    "Sorry, we should have been a bit more discreet about that," I said to the girl as she looked me in the eye, and then she started to cry and ran off.

    The whole thing was like I got hit in the face with a bat, but there was no pain. There was only the stunning feeling of, what the fuck just happened?

    I turned to Messia, who watched the girl as she left, but she was smiling mysteriously and no longer out of breath. She then turned to me and gave me a knowing smile, but then took me by the hand and led me to the hut the other had entered without saying anything.

    My thoughts were stuck on one thing right now that was thest thing that I should be focusing on. Girls and more than one always meant trouble¡­ right?

    Messia led me into the hut where Thiamon, and an older ferret man that was shorter than the chief by almost an entire head. The other four were sitting on the chairs that were in the hut a bit awkwardly.

    The bulbous back ends looked to be not very chair-friendly. As tired as I was, I didn''t want to try and sit down or something like that even though I wanted to.

    "Wee, Queen Ashia, I am sorry for you having to make a trip so early in your life. My name is Gargus, and I am the Sage of the Trees Path. You aren''t from this world, are you? I can feel that you are not the owner of this body, but you own it now," Gragus said as I stood before him.

    The other had heard the two of us talking about this on the way here so they didn''t look surprised. Then Gargus spoke again, and this time the others, including Messia who still stood at my side.

    "I have been waiting for you, and the other thirty-five sage on this world. We did not know when you woulde, only that you would," Gargus exined.

    "Pardon? Thirty-five other people knew that I woulde one day? How do you know there are only thirty-six of you and not more?" I asked in confusion while trying to keep my arms from iling.

    Messia had taken my other 2 hands for me, so I only needed to concentrate on the two on my left side making it a bit easier. Using arms on the same side still was a bit difficult, and I couldn''t use them on one side like I could when using just the lower or upper sets.

    "The Sages are all connected, and I have only ever met the Bee Kimdi, Sage of the Pattern Path. Personally," Gargus said, giving pause to stretch and yawn. "Sorry, I was sleeping before this, but personally, I don''t think Kimdi is another good example. I cannot speak to the others, but I can feel them all over the world."

    "Okay, but how did you know that I woulde?" I asked, a bit skeptical, and also a bit annoyed.<sub> </sub>

    Prophecy? Pft, now this was starting to sound like High fantasy mumbo jumbo. Sure, great to read about, but to live it?

    Every MC that I had read about always got dragged through the dirt. This was always long before they ever got a hold of things, and then the books ended.

    "We didn''t know that you woulde specifically, but travelerse every three hundred years. The legends are passed down through the Sages to prepare for theing of such one," the elder ferret exined.

    "So then what? I am supposed to save the world? Stop a great evil?" I asked skeptically.

    "What? Why do you think the world needs saving? There are no wars, and there haven''t been since thest traveler died. He was the start of thest war, and he was the one that was the great evil!" Gargus said, suddenly getting a bit excited, and stood on his chair to talk.

    That surprised me. I expected they were waiting for me toe and save them, but no. They were waiting to see if I was going to be the evil the world needed saving from.

    I let out a breath that I didn''t know I was holding, and then looked at the Ferret man. I wanted nothing more than to bee happy, oh no, the puns!

    "I would like to build a safe home, with a bunch of cool people around me, nothing more. I would like to stay here with you all if that is okay? I don''t want to take over. I just want to get used to my new body, and how this world works before we go any farther," I exined to Gargus.

    "BWAHAHAHA!" Both of the Ferret men roared outughing, both falling to the ground.

    I was thoroughly confused by them, and what they were doing. When had I said something funny?

    I cleared my throat because I feared they might not have stoppedughing if I hadn''t. The two ceased their cackling, and they got up and dusted themselves off.

    "What did I say that is so funny?" I asked, trying not to be rude, but I hated to be left out of a good joke.

    "You said that you didn''t want to take over like we would disapprove if you offered! HA! Be the best thing that happened to thiszy vige! I will not force out issues on you, but just know that we wouldn''t mind the extra directions. As you can see we are one of the least advanced races in this world, but we still enjoy life, hehe," Gargus exined with a big grin.

 Chapter 10 Bringing Color Back Into The World

    This was the first bit of good news that I had gotten since I got here. Parts with Messia don''t count as news, but they were also very good.

    "So, there are more advanced people? Like how advanced are we talking about?" I asked.

    What I wanted to do was start asking if they had this and that, but my curiosity held me back. I wanted to know what they considered advanced because that might not mean the same thing as what I thought.

    "That isn''t something I know anything about. So, there is no point in me trying to talk about it, but my daughters Miku and Xani are the smartest pairs in the vige. I will introduce you to them, as I show you to the ce you can stay until we can make you something better," Thiamon exined.

    "Thank you very much for everything," I said, nodding my head to them, and they both smiled.

    "You are really refreshing, you know," Gargus said as Thiamon walked around to lead us back out.

    "What do you mean? Compared to the maniac that runs the hive? I hope so, but I also hope that she doesn''t bother you on my ount," I said, meaning it.

    That would be the worst thing, to have the beese and attack this vige, hurting all these adorable people. Uck, no, just the thought left a bad taste in my mouth.

    "That''s just it, we live under her grace even though we can''t pay the pollen tax. She sends one or two now and then, but as you can see we are just green here no beautiful flowers, or wonderful flowering vine trees and grass. Maybe with you five here, the world will be colorful again!" Gargus called out as we left.

    Once back outside, Messia took my hand and leaned over to me.

    "Very well spoken, I can see that you really don''t need my help with using your tongue," Messia whispered to me, but then leaned away and pulled me along with the group.

    I let myself be pulled along, feeling hot from thatment. It was a reminder of the bath toe, but I pushed it down with thoughts of dead puppies and naked grandmas.

    I had seen neither, but just the idea of it was enough to let me focus on the group. Thiamon was pointing out the very few non-living huts, and I was surprised to see that most were to do with food.

    "Inside here we have the Cockatrice Egg farms, I would take you in, but the girls will have to make your custom suits. Theyy many eggs every day for us, but if the buggers look at you, touch or even breathe on you without a suit, and you''re stoned," Thiamon exined with a smile as he pointed at the biggest hut in the vige.

    "Petrified? So, what? Then you''re dead? Quite the deadly food supply!" Imented as we continued on, but Thiamon chuckled.

    "No, we just have to head north to Kiabur Forest and get a special nt just from Antten City, home of the Ant Folk. They are pretty busy body type but like to trade if you know where to go, and what you''re looking for. Not really the type of ce to go sightseeing," Thiamon exined, as we walked up to the next hut.

    I wanted to ask more, but I was distracted by a smell I loved and another that I was alright with. The smell of smoke, but the apple cherry wood kind you might use to smoke fish, which was the second smell.

    I had noticed a river off in the distance, so there must be fish there. I understood food was important, but all the vige did was get and prepare food from what I had seen of the other skinning and cleaning huts.

    "What''s with all the food? I asked as Thiamon pulled back the hanging grass door.

    "We need to eat often, about five to six times a day. So, we need to be prepared for the winter months when we migrate underground," Thiamon exined while waving us in, but I was starting to get itchy near my second butt, and the edges of my body covers.

    "You can show the others around, but I need to get my Queen to somewhere more private to groom," Messia said as I started to scratch, but she took my hands.

    "Yes, just over there is the hut, are you fine or do you need me," Thiamon tried to ask, but I was already being pulled there.

    The itching was starting to get to me, but I concentrated. There was that other thing that needed to be done; Queeny?"<sub> </sub>

    [System] Activated!

    [Hive Points Avable] 3.

    [Would you like to use this point] Yes/No?

    Yes.

    [Select a target]

    Messia.

    [New Subject: Messia] Acquired!

    [Maid] Or [Caregiver]?

    I stopped there, this was why I wanted to wait. What the hell were these choices? And what could I do to get a third choice?

    I was pulled inside, but I wanted to know if there was something I could do.

    ''You must let herplete a task first as the others did,'' Queeny exined.

    The room had onerge bed in it, and I was taken over to it by Messia. Once there, Messia held my second butt to help me get into bed, but I also had to watch my wings as well.

    Once I was finally on, and the itching was almost more than I could take, I looked up into her eyes.

    "Please wait till after, or I will have to give you a stupid ss, and I don''t want that. You need to clean me first if that''s okay," I asked, but Messia was already smiling and advancing on me.

    "Can we help you clean the Queen?" To unfamiliar voices asked from the doorway, making us both turn to look.

    The beautiful Ferret girl and a copy of her stood in the doorway of the hut, both looking between the two of us. What the hell was going on here?

    "Umm," Messia hummed, looking at me. "Will it work if I have help?"

    I blinked at her.

    ''Yes,'' Queeny answered in my head.

    Oh good lord, what heavenly realm had I been born into?

    ''

 Chapter 11 Trap Card Activated?! (R18)

    "So, wait, you are okay with this?" I asked Messia, wanting it to be.

    "Hmm? Of course, I was considering asking Leah toe help just before they showed up," Messia said to me and then turned back to the girls. "Yes, thank you, girls. Did your father send you to help?"

    The girls looked at each other with a bit of embarrassment, but then they stepped forward. They were twin beauties that were almostpletely identical except for the green and blue eyes.

    "We asked our father if we coulde and help. I¡­ umm scene you cleaning your Queen before and feeding her¡­ I''m sorry for acting like that. I am just really confused right now," Miku with blue eyes said.

    The itching was intensifying, and I was starting to fidget, but then Messia told the girls to finish exining and thene help. She started to lick my skin, and the itch slowed, letting my body rx as Messia lick small golden kes of skin off me.

    "What are you confused about?" I asked, trying to keep from letting out small moans, this felt so good.

    "See? Right now! Do you like the way that feels? Or is it just getting cleaned to you?" Miku asked,ing over to the opposite bedside while pulling the silent Green-eyed Xani with her.

    "I think it feels good, and I like the feel of her tongue, and her hands on my body, if that is what you mean?" I asked as Messia pulled at my breast cover.

    I let her pull them back and my exposed breast fell to the sides. Messia was about to start on them, but Xani spoke up for the first time.

    "We can clean her top half of her when you do the bottom. Does that help?" She asked, and Messia nodded while turning back to me.

    "Please pull back the lower covering, and I will clean your Honey Pot out," Messia said as she climbed onto the bed, pushing my bulbous second but out of the way.

    "What? My Honey Pot? Don''t you call it a vagina? Don''t get me wrong, I like the name, but¡­" I tried to ask as my legs were pushed apart.

    I decided that I was just waiting and seeing. This was already more forey than I had ever experienced in my entire life, so whatever happened could only get better. All of this and I was only getting a bath.

    The Ferret girls were licking my chest now, but just around the breasts. Small moans were starting toe out as I let all the coveringse back.

    Instantly, the girls stopped licking and then looked at my Honey Pot area. Oh man, shit is about to get weird was all I could think as I looked down.

    Yup, that was a vagina, and Messia''s tongue was snaking towards it. I felt like the back seat passenger with Miku and Xani turned around, and staring down, waiting.

    I was starting to get nervous, and everything was slowing, but then time snapped back. Messia''s tongue slid into me and made me gasp in pleasure, and then I took both breasts in all four of my hands.

    Then, my eyes crossed over and I cried out gasping pleasure, but too much. Messia was sucking my insides out of me and it felt like I was cumming non-stop.

    The feeling became so intense that I thought that I was about to pass out. Then my hands were pulled away from my breast, and the girls continued to clean me, but this time, they attacked my breasts with their tongues.

    Whatever Messia was doing was almost over, but I could hardly catch my breath. The pleasure had slowed now to pulses and twitching, and Messia removed her tongue, giving my body a final shudder.

    [Honey Keeper] ss Option Acquired!

    My body finally rxed and the girls were just about finished cleaning off my breast. I looked to Messia, and she licked her lips with a smile.

    "What did you just do to me? That was¡­ amazing," I said after catching my breath.

    "I have to or someone has to empty your Honey Pot once a month. If you don''t, your skin will start secreting the honey and it will ke and make you very itchy as you felt before. Normally at the hive, you would have had it done with after the fighting," Messia exined as the girls finished licking the honey off my tits.

    [New Subject: Miku] Acquired!<sub> </sub>

    [Miku] 100 %

    [Honey Suckler] ss Option Acquired!

    [New Subject: Xina] Acquired!

    [Xina] 100 %

    [Honey Suckler] ss Option Acquired!

    Wow, this was powerful stuff. So, my pussy cranks out a sweet jar of honey once a month? And If I don''t empty it, then I sweat honey kes.

    Did someone just slip all drugs into that coffee from Jim''s? Was I even dead yet?

    This wasn''t made for the average person''s consumption, but It was happening. I could joke about this all I wanted, but this was my life now.

    Not just waking up somewhere else but as something else. I had honey-producing privates, which I''m pretty sure is not a bee''s normal anatomy.

    Four arms, a tuft of white fur on top of my really nice-looking boobs, and I was a Bee. Sent to another world, and now I had sexy Ferret girls and¡­ I called Queeny, and activated the Honey Keeper ss, causing Messia to sh with light.

    Both girls turned away as I watched Messia transform into a body almost like mine, but smaller than my own. Not by much, but now she was gorgeous, and I pulled myself up and out of the bed.

    "Messia, you look beautiful," I said as I stepped up to her, feeling clean and refreshed.

    "Wow, my body¡­ my chest¡­ I''m¡­ pretty?" Messia said, confused.

    I reached forward and took her face into my hands, and her body with the others, pulling her into a kiss. She had just looked so unbelievably cute in that moment, that I couldn''t help myself.

    To my surprise jelly rushed into my mouth, making the kiss even sweeter. As the nectar gushed, and our lips pressed together, I absently selected the new sses for the other girls, then I heard cries of shocke from behind me.

    [Ashia](1) 90%

    [Evolution] 12%

    Messia and I stopped kissing, and I turned to see the other two, and almost giggled out loud like a little girl. My adorable little ferret girls were now wearing the home team''s colors!

    The tan and light brown fur was reced by yellow and dark brown. With their big bushy tails, the girls now looked like wingless Bees, or what they look like here.

    I opened my arms, and both the girls came over to hug me. I finally got to touch their tails with my lower set of hands, and I was not disappointed.

    Like pillows made of soft fur, I stroked them, and the girls cuddled into my breasts. I petted the tops of their head, between the ears, but then suddenly the two broke away with big grins and took me by the hands.

    "Come, we have to take you to father!" Miku said while holding my hand and practically jumping up and down.

    "Yes! He is going to be so excited now!" Xina said with the same excitement.

    Huh? What? Trap card activated?!

 Chapter 12 Presumptuous Witch

    I looked over to Messia who was still ogling herself as I was being dragged away. It wasn''t like the girls were going to hurt me, and I was being dragged over to Thiamon anyways, so I let her be for a while.

    I wish that I had more time when I first got this new body to get to know the new parts of me. Not like a pervert, but I still didn''t even know what my bee tail was; second ass didn''t sound right, and now the girl''s big fluffy incredibly soft tails were the same color.

    God, I wanted to take advantage of my second pair of hands and pet them again, but we were almost to the group now. Thiamon looked at us and his face cracked in half when he saw his daughters.

    Oh, I see what the fuck is going on here! This whole time I had been worrying about stepping on their toes. Low and behold, I have been tricked, but not all is lost!

    All jokes aside, this wasn''t bad. This just meant that I would be able to do what I kind of wanted to do anyways. I didn''t want to subjugate these people, but now they were forcing my hand to make them all subjects.

    "My girls! You look adorable in those colors!" Thiamon cheered, opening his arms, and the girls let go of my hands.

    The two ran over to him and jumped to hug him, knocking him over. The girls came over to my side, Riza came the closest and gave me a small hug, but then I turned back to Thiamon.

    "You will all look good in these colors don''t you mean? Quite the little weasel sending the girls in to be part of my ranks!" I said as I had just solved the mystery, snapping the fingers on both left hands, oh that was cool; tuck that away for free time.

    "Hey! No need to insult me like that, the weasels are the worst! They steal our Cockatrice all the time since they are the only thing they can''t stone! I also had no idea that you could do something like this! I am sorry if you got the impression that I was trying to trick you. That was not my intention, both the girls came to me asking if they coulde help," Thiamon said as he got down on his knees, and bowed his head.

    Fuck, good job Ash, or Ashia, I needed to get that straight, I was a woman now, and a presumptuous witch to boot. Why would he know that I could do this? Maybe I did need someone to filter my thoughts; hehe, maybe not all of them.

    "I am sorry, that was all my fault for assuming that, please stand," I said walking over to him as he rose. "That was very rude of me as well to insult you like that. I am sorry for that as well, please forgive me. I am still learning in this body."

    "Hehe, yes. Well, let me help you with this first thing then. Don''t apologize, just work on being better so it doesn''t happen again. You are a Queen, and if you want far greater people than us to follow you, then you will have to learn to act like one," Thiamon said with a smile.

    That was true, no one would respect someone that wanted to make excuses, but that wasn''t who I was, but I also wasn''t that man anymore. I was here, new world, body, sex, everything, and I would adapt.

    "Alright, then I think we should start making ns to make the vige mobile, and move farther away from the main hive. I just know she won''t be satisfied with me so close still, so I think we need to work on moving before anything," I said, starting to get my feet under me.

    Like I had exined, I was no genius, but I did try in school, so I learned everything pretty well, just not great. It was funny to think that my hard work to be just above average mighte in handy.<sub> </sub>

    Most of the stuff we learn was pretty broad in school, and because most kids thought it was useless. That was because they didn''t need the work jobs that require high levels of versatility.

    This was different, and none of it was high-tech. I understood how they did things and we could create something, but I need more things.

    I turned to Messia who was opposite Riza, and she looked even better in the sun. I had to restrain myself and gave myself that looks like she did before, sending my heart into a paint shaker.

    "I need to learn about the near ce and what kind of technologies are being used. Is there power? Are there vehicles, or forms of powered transportation?" I asked her, but she didn''t look like she understood.

    I guess if she was stuck in the hive that would make sense.

    "Xani and I know a lot about that stuff, so we can tell you, my Queen," I heard Mike say, and I turned to find both girlsing up to me.

    "Yes! It''s time to eat anyways, but after we are done we can tell you about it!" Xani said as they stopped in front of me.

    Just then, a loud bell when off, and my first thought was that the Bees were attacking. Seeing every Ferret in my view run at full tilt to the vige didn''t help my assumption at all either.

    "Is there an attack?" I asked, looking around, but then I saw what was going on.

    "No silly, everyone ising to eat, we are just excitable folk, don''t worry. We might need to take a nap afterward so we can stay up for the festival my father will hold tonight!" Miku said while pulling her sister along with her to one of therge food huts where they were lining up.

    I turned back around to Messia and gave her a strange look.

    "What festival are they talking about?" I asked.

    I really hated to be out of the loop with holidays!

 Chapter 13 What Do You Want To Bee?

    "It''s for you. The girls were right, you are silly. Hey! What about us? Aunty Messi and the other got the thing! When is it our turn?" Pixie asked while grabbing onto my arm and hopping.

    Talli was on the other side, but she was just waiting patiently. It was cute to see their different personalities, but Pixie was right, it was their turn.

    I squatted down fully, but slowly. I needed to bend forward a bit so as not to touch my tail on the dirty ground.

    I used my bottom arms to put a hand on each of the sides of the girls and took their adorable little loli face in my hands. I cupped them both under the chins gently and then smiled at them.

    "Yes my little girls, you have been very patient little Bees, and I have made you wait long enough. Do you both want to be my little warriors? Or do you want to do something else?" I asked them, and the two stopped rubbing their faces into my hands and started to think.

    While I wished I could have given Riza more of a choice, the stations the others got were what they wanted as far as I could see. The girls were different, they were still small, cute, and deadly, but that didn''t mean that they needed to be the special ss or the others.

    Queeny? Is it possible to get more than three ss options?

    ''Yes, there is no limit to the different choice a subject could be registered to. Depending on the task, some sses can be gained from doing almost anything, but not all are useful or fitting for the subject. You will have to decide what is appropriate for your subjects. You are their Queen,'' Queeny exined to me in her droning voice.

    <o>,m The girls were still thinking, and the others looked fine to wait, so I dug some more. Queeny, can I affect things other than my subjects? Are there any other parts to this system that I don''t know about?</o>

    ''Currently, you are at the first stage of your evolution, and all other menus are locked until you progress. Once you have ten subject''s you will receive Hive Tasks. These will be things that you will need toplete to evolve, not just with the experience you gain," Queeny told me, and that was about the time the girls started to show signs of knowing what they wanted by their smiles.

    "So?" I asked the two girls.

    "Umm, I don''t really like chopping people''s heads off, but I want to keep you safe!" Talli told me.

    "Yeah, that was gross. Can I try something different?" Pixie asked with a cute questioning look.

    "Yes girls, take your time if you want to do something different. You just need to try it and see if you''re good at it, and if you like it. There is no rush, none of this is a race, and I want you all to be happy with the things that you are doing," I exined to the girls and the two of them hugged me, and I squeezed them back.

    I stood back up, and smiled at the rest, then looked at the Ferret''s that were still lined up. Others had curled up as cute pairs to lie in the grass.<sub> </sub>

    "Come, I would like to go for a walk over to the river while they nap, okay?" I asked, but everyone just smiled and followed.

    This time I gave Messia a knowing look as I asked Riza toe, and walk in the front with me. Messia smiled back and took the two little girls'' hands as they walked.

    It was nice to see that she understood my intentions, and didn''t misconstrue them. In my previous life, the few girls I did know never seemed to understand that not everything needed to be spoken.

    It was just one more thing that made me smile about her, but I turned my focus back on Riza as we walked. I hadn''t really had a chance to talk with her since we left the hive, and I wanted to check up on her.

    "How are you feeling? Are you getting enough to eat?" I asked, not wanting to hound her too much.

    "Yes, Leah is a very good provider even as a warrior now. I can see why you like it so much with Messia, it''s¡­ interesting. I thought that I needed a male, but I don''t want that now," Riza said, slowing down a bit as she thought, but I looped my two right arms in her lefts.

    "I kind of know what you mean, but I was a guy before, and I liked girls then, and not much has changed except my sex. I mean, it''s a big change, but I am not going to start liking guys just because, hehe," I said as I walked.

    "Yes, I still find it fascinating that that happened to you, and thankful. I know that''s like me saying I am happy that you died, but because you died, I got to live, and a sister that no other Queen has ever had. I was talking to the others, and what you did has never been done before, you are breaking all molds," Riza said with a smile.

    "Yeah,ing in like a wrecking ball! I got us all kicked out of the hive. You''re right, I definitely have the breaking things down," I said with a weak smile, we were almost to the river now.

    "I think you are just what the Bees need. One day, that queen will die, and the other evil Queen will take her ce, and she will not forget what I did to her," Riza said while looking forward.

    "What we did. You are my sister, but also my subject, and I was the one that gave you the power to hurt her. We are in this together, and you''re right about her wanting revenge. So, we will have to work on getting everyone out of here. To do that, we are going to have to start getting people that know what they are doing!" I said with excitement as we finally reached the water.

    ¡î?¡îWow! thanks for all the support and stones!!! Woot! ¡î?¡î

    ¡î?¡îNow... do you want some more? Every 100 stone we hit, I post another Bee-autiful chapter!¡î?¡î

 Chapter 14 Curiosity Vs Instinct

    We had just reached the river, and the group was gathered around me. I wasn''t really sure why I wanted toe over here, but it was nice just to go for a walk.

    One that didn''t mean that I would need to do anything. My feet were a bit sore, and I hadn''t really had a chance to even look at them, but they were nothing to write home to mom about.

    It was weird, I had human legs, but they stopped just above my knees. After that, there was brown armor covering them from the knees down, and my foot looked like I was wearing a boot.

    Messia and Riza sat beside me, and Messia was showing her how to run her hands through my hair gently. They were trying to get the knots out, but there were so many!

    I had to grit my teeth or try to. I tried a couple times with some more savage knots, but that''s when I found out that my teeth were squishy!

    "Where are my teeth?" I asked, fairly confused, but when Messia opened her mouth to speak I could see she had no teeth, but it didn''t look strange to me.

    This was another one of those things like before. Even though I was human in mind, that didn''t matter anymore, I was a bee, and all things I looked at were from a Bees view.

    "You don''t have them, like other animals, and that''s why I feed you and the others," Messia exined.

    "But then what do you and the others eat?" I asked, getting a bit worried.

    How stupid of me! I was only thinking about how I would eat, and I hadpletely forgotten about everyone else. I would need to start bee-ing better, hehe.

    "I have some Bees Bread for us, but we are going to have to make a small hive to store honey. I seem to have a store of the Royal Honey I collected now, but I am not sure what it can be used for," Messia exined.

    "I will ask Queeny about it," I said, about to do so, but Messia got my attention.

    "Queeny? Who is that?" She asked in confusion.

    The little girls were sshing each other, but Leah was close to them to keep an eye on them. I guess I forgot to tell them about this, and I hadn''t been restricted from saying the name, so it must be okay.

    "Queeny is a System or the voice that has been helping me change you all. Its full name is The Queen System," I exined.

    "You have God-Tech? Are you sure you are just a¡­ human, or is that another name for the Timeduss?" Messia asked in shock.

    There was that name again, the Timeduss; Queeny had said she was from them. That must be what the Gods of this world were called, and that also meant that there could be others with this God-Tech.<sub> </sub>

    "I am not whatever those people are, I was normal before this with no power. Does this mean that others in the world have this God-Tech?" I asked curiously.

    "Yes, but they are very few. The ones known about are all leaders of advanced races. Do you know what this means, my Queen? Sorry, dear, I meant Ashia, but this means that we will be able to join those other races! There are also a few that are part of nothing and choose to stay away from others," Messia exined, blushing a bit and looking adorable when she didn''t call me by name.

    I leaned in and kissed her gently. After I pulled back, Messia had a cute and confused look. She was touching her lips, and she looked confused.

    "Ashia, you have to do it longer if you are hungry," She told me in confusion.

    "I just wanted to kiss you, sorry. You just looked so cute, and I couldn''t help myself," I said, feeling my own face warm a bit.

    "No, it''s okay¡­ I just¡­ new¡­" Messia said with pauses, and then she looked to be thinking.

    I left her to her thoughts, and I looked over to Riza who was finished doing my hair and now was rxing with her feet hovering just over the water, strange. I looked over to my own feet and saw that I was doing the same thing.

    In my head, I wanted to put my feet in the water, but also in my head¡­ I didn''t. It was like I was warring with my subconscious right now, but it finally gave up, as if to say, sure, but I warned you.

    I dipped my feet in, and then pulled them out fast. Holy fuck that''s cold! It must be because I have no fat or anything to inste me, but wow, won''t try that again!

    It was like mming your hand in the car door. It only took one time to tell you that you didn''t want to do that again.

    Still, it was one of those things that you needed to know since your a stupid human filled with curiosity, and not natural instincts. I would need to start paying more heed to those instincts, but it was going to be a stretch to just ignore curiosity.

    I heard a ssh, and then a squeal from Riza as she tried to do what I had, and I was sprayed with water. That felt nice on my clean skin, and not as cold as it had on my feet; this was more refreshing than cold.

    Riza had her feet tucked under her now, and she was picking at the grass, and Messia was still deep in thought. So, I called out with my mind to Queeny about the Royal Honey.

    ''Royal Honey can be used as a special advancement in sses for your subjects. Anyone who consumes the Royal Honey will have to go through a metamorphosis stage, and they will be cocooned. Depending on the person, it can take up to a month for the evolution to happen, but when they doe out they will bepletely changed into something new,'' Queeny exined.

    Oh? My Honey Pot produced evolution liquid? But who do I give my sticky juices to?

 Chapter 15 Missing Something

    We got up, and Leah brought the smaller girls from the water, but now they were trying to terrorize her just out of reach. The girls made dives at her as she walked, but Leah was made of tough stuff, and barely blinked an eye as they did.

    The girls soon grew bored of their games since it was getting no reaction out of Leah, and came over behind Riza. They both started tob through her hair, and the small breeze their soft buzzing wings made was refreshing.

    The sun was out in full force, and it was a hot and cloudless day for the most part. No wind to speak of really, but the heat was a bit humid, yet I did not sweat.

    I had learned very little about Bees in school, other than the basics. Bees lived in hives, they spread pollen and making honey. Beyond that, nothing.

    I was a desk jockey that punched keys all day, at a desk, doing my nine to five. I was a creature of habit, but now I was part of something more, and my habits would need to change.

    I could see my lovely cute girls bounding over, their home colors a stark contrast to the rest of the ferrets.

    "Ashia! We rested and now can show you our house!" Miku said jumping with excitement and spinning around.

    "No, we couldn''t rest bee-cause you wouldn''t stay quiet!" Xani scolded her sister.

    I was just going to pretend I didn''t hear that, but a massive dork-like girn was growing on my face as I listened to the two of them. They are so damn cute, I''m just going to seize, and tip over dead from just how adorable these girls acted!

    "Yes, I would love to go see your home, but are you going to be alrightter? I don''t know very much about your people, but I don''t want to do anything that harms you," I said, but I didn''t think them not sleeping would, but I was new, and assumptions made an ass out of you and me.

    "No, we will be okay, but we might be a bit sleepy tonight, that''s all. At this point it doesn''t really matter, we are already both worked up," Xani said in a somewhat calm voice, but it looked like she was holding back.

    "Ya! Ferrets have three modes! Sleep, wake up, and this!" Miku said as she spun in circles.

    Xani watched her, fidgeting.

    "Xani, you don''t need to hold back. I think the two of you are adorable when you get excited," I told Xani, and her eyes got big as a smile showed me a few sharp teeth, but nothing to be considered hard to look at.

    If anything it just made them vicious little cuties that could protect me in a bind, after the two of them stopped spinning, I turned to the others.

    "Are you all wanting toe with me? You can stay out here and explore, or whatever for now if you would like," I told the three girls that were not at my side.

    "I will take these two with me, and we will do some collecting so we can start making wax," Leah exined to me.

    That was a great idea, but I was worried about sending them alone. I still had two points left, and we would get more points.<sub> </sub>

    I should use the points on the girls, but I think it would be better to have some more protection. I turned back to Xani, and Miku, hoping that they could help me with this.

    "Do you girls think that you could find two men that would be willing to join us like you two? I want to send some guards with the girls, do you know anyone that might want to help?" I asked the two, and both of them looked at each other and grinned.

    "Miku go get Tag and Sig," Xani said to her sister, and Miku bounded off.

    Xani turned back to me with a smile.

    It''s good that you like us in pairs, makes it easier if we can keep our partners around. Even with Miku leaving just now, it doesn''t feel the same when she isn''t close, and I can''t hear her," Xani exined.

    "Hear her? You mean like her thoughts?" I asked.

    "Yes! When we form a connection with our pair, we are able to hear certain thoughts if the other wants us to. We aren''t born as pairs, it''s something we developed over time. It was natural for us to be paired, and these two are both twins as well," Xani exined.

    I groaned inwardly. I was going to need to get name tags or something, or I could see what System options I was given for their sses.

    Knowing what I did now; I didn''t really like the idea of giving the points out before they had achieved something, but this couldn''t be helped.

    ''Even after you select the first ss, Subjects will still gain ss options for the next evolution. There is no set level that a Subject evolves at, it is dependent on the ss. Once a ss has been gained and acquired, you will have statistics to tell you more information about the evolution that I can provide,'' Queeny told me.

    That was a big help, and the fact that Queeny answered my questions without prompting was even better.

    ''While you are the one tasked with using the Queen System for your people''s betterment, I also have a task. My job is to help you rise to the top and achieve the perfect death,'' Queeny told me.

    OwO, that was pretty dark, but I understood what she, or he meant. Maybe the world didn''t have a goal for me, but the Timeduss did.

    What do you get out of all of this? There has to be something for you to want to help me, right?

    p Sure this could be an order, but you are more than just helpful. There is no way something ordered to help would offer to help beyond what was required, right? Or was I missing something here?</anda>

    Thank you all for voting to 100!!!! another chapter is on the way!!!! Thank you for all the support!!!

 Chapter 16 Geek Level Of Enlightenment

    ''If I can help you achieve your goal, then I will be given a home with the Timeduss and weed as one of their own. Youe from the earth, the Seed World, and from here you have been given the chance to live again, by chance. Other souls are recycled, and await their turn to achieve the unknown fateful experience,'' Queeny exined.

    Woah, that was messed up. So you mean we are on repeat until we hit it big on the death lotto?

    ''Precisely, but none of that is important. You be sessful, and rising to the top of this world will be critical, but this will take time. For now, I suggest giving the Royal Honey to Miku, and then you can have her sister monitor her and collect information," Queeny said.

    Bleak, but I won, so fucking what? Too bad for the others, I guess.

    p Miku wasing back up with the two ferret men, and they both looked excited. One was a bit taller than the other one, but they both had brown eyes.</anda>

    I shall dub thee, Bigger, and Smaller! Purely for my own enjoyment, but it was the only way to tell them apart.

    "This is Tag," Miku said, pushing the taller one forward, and the other right after. "And this is Sig! Both are strong, and would love to help out, right guys?"

    "Yeah, I would love to do something other than Weasel watch!," Sig said with a smile after he calmed himself down.

    "Same, weasels have been pretty easy goingtely. So, we just have watch duty every third night, and we just did our watchst night!" Tag said with a bit more uncontrolled excitement.

    It seemed the pairs had some kind of bnce between them. They would have the thought talk as well, and that would help them tomunicate when guarding.

    It made me wonder if I might get that with the girls, sharing thoughts? Maybe then with Messia too, but that was getting ahead of myself.

    "Did Miku exin what I am asking of you? I would like you to change like the girls if that is okay with you?" I asked, not thinking that they would say no, I sure wouldn''t.

    "Yes, my Queen!" Both men said at once.

    [System] Activated!

    [Hive Points Avable] 2.

    [Would you like to use this point] Yes/No?

    Yes.

    [Select a target]

    Tag and Sig.

    [New Subject: Tag] Acquired!

    [New Subject: Sig] Acquired!

    [Protector] or [Defender]

    The choices were the same for both of them, so I did the only logical thing for them to do. I picked one of each, and the pair shed, and everyone but me shielded their eyes, so I was the one that got tough out loud first when I saw what had happened.

    Tag, the defender, and Sig the protector now hummed above the ground with their new wings and bodies. The colors had shifted and they both looked happy, and they had a bit of chiton ting on the fur of their backs, plus spears and shields.<sub> </sub>

    "Woah! Tag! Bro, you have back armor? Do I have back armor?" Sig asked Tag as he turned in the air.

    "Ya Bro! What does mine look like?" Tag asked back.

    Oh shit, did I just warp Bill and Ted into these two...FerryBees? This is bad, I really hope they are good¡­

    "Boys! Are you ready to protect the girls?" I asked, getting their attention.

    "Oh Yes!" Sig said, flying over.

    "Most definitely!" Tag said as he followed.

    I refuse to give in to this, and I just waved them off with the three giggling girls. They all should be fine, and I wanted to get to see the girls home.

    "Most certainly, Queeniest Queen of ours!" The two chime together and then turned to give each other high fives

    I turned back to the groups as the dastardly duo flew off with the girls. I had to admit, they kind were starting to look like Bee, hehe, and with Leah there it should be fine.

    "Ready to show me your home?" I asked the girls, and they both grabbed my free hands with excitement.

    As they dragged me, Messia and Riza were towed along behind me.

    That was actually pretty cool, and I hoped to see more bright and fun personalities pop up. Then Messia and Riza caught up, and the two of them both looked caught up in the excitement as well.

    If I was going to get to the top, whatever that meant. I think these would be great people to take with me! Yeah, they were a bitzy, but hey, look at our rock stars from the future!

    We were led back over to the Sages hut, but then we headed past it to a smaller hut. It was about the size of the other small ones, so I guess they must live here alone.

    Upon getting dragged inside, I looked around and loved the ce instantly, and wanted to talk about moving in.

    The ce seemed dark at first, but that changed the second Riza let the extra heavy door fall down. Once all of the outside light was cut off, the room exploded in iridescent lights.

    There were glowing things all over the room that lit the ce up in bee-autiful colors! I had no idea how they got the fungus or mold, or whatever it was, but I loved the ce.

    "Wow, this ce is really freaking cool! How did you do all this?" I asked in amazement as us three girls looked around the walls of the room, but there were more than just the glowing lines and spores.

    "Yes, and now we will show you some of the things that we have collected or traded for," Xani exined, more excited than before.

    "Oh yes, you mean all the weird stuff you found! I don''t feel like I need to tell you this, but please don''t touch anything in here unless we tell you to. We have collected some things that can''t be spoken about outside of this room, and they are things that our father doesn''t even know about," Miku warned us.

    "You have my word, now let me see what strange toys you have here!" I said with excitement as the girls started pulling out some of the strangest things I had ever seen.

    Wow, just how many Heavenly Realms are there in this world, Geek Level of Enlightenment obtained!

 Chapter 17 Dear Bee God

    Xani found me a bunch of pillows and I mean a lot, but I didn''tin. It was nice to sit cross-legged, and all the pillows under me helped boost me up so my tail could sit at an angle.

    Riza and Messia each sat at one side of me holding my lower hands in theirps. I needed to use them to keep bnce on the pillows, but the girls leaned into me so I was pretty stable and able to focus on Miku and Xani.

    "This is a Sky Orb, but without one of the Sky Eel Folk, it is impossible to use," Xani exined, while holding a soft blue glowing orb that Miku took out of her hand.

    "It still looks really pretty, and it''s always warm! Want to hold it?" Miku asked as she hopped off to give me the orb that I took excitedly.

    My first magical item! Imagine then the envy of all my non-existent real friends, haha. Plus, the people that I did talk to were just people on blogs and chat rooms that would just tell me it was a fake.

    There was noparing the two and I nned on stopping that. I was in this world now, and there was no looking back because I hadn''t actually been living, just waiting for my big chance.

    <o>,m Miku was right, and the orb was very warm but not hot, just right. I could sleep with this in bed and always be warm; speaking of sleep, I wonder how that was going to go?</o>

    [Queen System] Activated.

    ''Please hold the object up to your eyes and slowly move it around so I can scan it,'' Queeny asked me as my eyes burst with a soft blue light that made both, Riza and Messia squeal in surprise.

    Honestly, I can only smile at this point, and I''m sure I looked stupid, but I was a pretty happy Bee. Bee eyes that lit up soft blue and scanned magical items?

    Dear Bee God, I promise not toin or think about the past anymore! Just keep giving me cool stuff!

    [Item Scan] Completed!

    [Levitation Orb]: *Requires [Wind Magic], Levitation Orb is capable of moving 15000 tons at altitudes up to 4000m above sea level.

    [Wind Magic] (Gene) Acquired!

    Woah! I not only can scan, but I also can gain¡­ Genes?! Queeny, what can Genes be used for?

    ''Genes are used during your evolution. While in your Evolution stage, you will be able to choose five Genes and you will receive Skills, Talents, and Abilities. During this time you will be in metamorphosis for two days, and you will go through slight changes in your body depending on the Genes you choose,'' Queeny exined.

    "Are you okay?" Messia asked with concern just as Queeny finished.

    "Yes, sorry. I just scanned this item and this will be very useful in the future. We could possibly make a floating hive using this if we figure out how it works after I evolve," I exined. "Sorry if I go quiet, I am talking to Queeny, but I guess I can try talking to her out loud so you know if I am listening to her. Does that help?" I asked, and all the girls nodded, and that was fine.

    I was starting to feel pretty rude just going nk every time I and Queeny talked.

    ''I cane in my set Avatar form if that will help everything,'' Queeny offered.

    YES! What Avatar will you be using?

    In response, there was a puff of smoke and an odd-looking bee appeared. Odd wasn''t the right word for the cute box-like metal bees, it was adorable!<sub> </sub>

    I grabbed it out of the air and squashed it into my face, and it was soft like a plushy.

    "What are you doing to me!" Queeny buzzed until I finally let her go.

    She was only about fist-sized, but built like a box, but furry and soft. This was great, what next world?

    "Is this the God-Tech that is in your head?" Messia asked while reaching out to touch Queeny, but her hand passed through it.

    "Only Ashia can touch me, I am only projected through her eyes. She can touch me because I can make her senses believe that they are touching something that isn''t there, by simtion feeling and restricting movements," Queeny exined.

    "Does that mean that you could stop her from moving or feeling?" Riza asked, and it was a question that I was just about to ask myself.

    "No, this is a feature of the System, and I do not control its function. I just know how it works," Queeny told Riza, but then she stopped and started to look around.

    Queeny started to fly around the room looking at different things while the rest of us could just watch in fascination.

    "Ashia, pleasee here and scan this item. After that there are a few more that I have identified," Queeny called over to me.

    I got the girls to help me up, and I gave a little stretch before walking over to where Queeny was floating, watching my Bee tail as I did.

    --------

    Uck, I was done, no more! My eyes! Too many items!

    Okay, it was only five, but it took two hours to do them!

    First, there was the Masking Mask of the Roon Folk that made you invisible, but also blind. That was a bit of a catch there, but if you found someone that could see by using something else or was already blind, this could be good.

    Then there was the Carved Rock, but it turned out to be one of four Mountains Path Sigils. There wasn''t much about it in Queeny''s current files other than that I needed to find the other three stones, duh.

    The next one was the most interesting, but it was also the most of a lot of other things. Like the most time to scan. The most dangerous species, The Mat, also the most evolved species on the as a race of Cyborg Cats; those parts were less exciting.

    Thest item was just a pink gemstone on a golden ne that the girls told me that I could have. They said they didn''t want it because it didn''t do anything but make themzy.

    When I scanned it, it turned out to be a Calming Stone. With the right direction, it could be used on yourself or on others.

    I also got the Thief, Stone, Mecha, and Pacifying Genes. In the end, I got to keep all but the Mat leg, and that was fine.

    Now was time for the sticky sweet stuff! Time for Miku to drink my Royal Honey! So dirty, but so sweet!

 Chapter 18 Dipped In Honey

    "So, now that we have looked at the fun stuff, I have a question for you, Miku, but first," I said turning to Messia. "Can I get ma honey?"

    I tried to give her a cute smile, and it must have worked because she started to smile back warmly giving me that look I want growing more and more fond of, but she shook her head no.

    "Sorry, I have to feed it to whomever you choose," Messia said, with her smile turning apologetic.

    "Sure, as long as I can watch," I said, screaming internally, trying to stop myself from the verbal diarrhea that just spewed from my mouth.

    Messia tilted her head at me while raising an eyebrow, and I could feel my face heat up. This was an ostrich moment, but there was no sand to bury my head, and I was a Bee. Not an oversized chicken!

    "Alright, Miku is the one you want, right?" Messia said, brushing off myment after seeing that I had just said it by mistake, or so I thought.

    "Uh, yeah, that''s right, but, Xani, you are ok to watch your sister, and then we can do you next? I just thought that you would be the best to monitor first," I said, hoping not to offend for just assuming that she would want the nerd job, but I wasn''t wrong.

    "Sure, I have no problem with it, I can watch over Miku, and she can do me after," Xani said, with a smile, but Queeny was buzzing around the two ferret girls suspiciously.

    "What''s wrong Queeny?" I asked.

    "Hmm, they will have to be done at the same time. They have both tasted your honey, and the connection they share is very strong. Messia will give half to each, confirm, Messia?" Queeny asked as she flew over.

    "Confirmed, Queeny," Messia said, stepping over to me. "Girls,e over here so Ashia can watch how it happens."

    GAH! She got me! I could see the self-satisfied look, and that was all I needed to know that she was ying with me. This was fine, I shall observe, but the more I thought about it the funnier it became, but I kept my giggles in.

    Miku and Xani both stepped up to Messia, and opened up with open-mouthed awes. I watched enthralled as Messia''s long tongue snaked out and entered Miku''s mouth.

    As the tip of Messia''s tongue began to spray golden rain onto her tongue, Miku slowly closed her mouth and eyes. I watched in rapture until I saw Miku''s body rx and she opened her mouth but kept her eyes closed as she sat down.

    Messia performed the same ritual with Xani, but I was focused on Miku still. She was starting to sweat, but it wasing out gold at a rapid pace.

    Miku looked happy, so I left her, and just watched as the honey covered her entire body. Xani was done now and she sank to the floor, and the same process started, but she cuddled into her sister and put her hands on Miku''s.

    Riza had taken my hand and I had barely noticed, and now Messia was taking my other. I couldn''t look away as the honey covered their bodies up to ten centimeters thick in some ces.

    "Now what? Are they going to be okay?" I asked Queeny who had been buzzing around them the entire time.<sub> </sub>

    "Yes, they will be more than fine. The shell thickness that they produced should speed things up dramatically. I cannot tell you how long it will take, but when they are ready to hatch, you will be prompted to give each of two of your stored Genes," Queeny exined.

    "So if I use them I lose them?" I asked, not wanting that to be true, but understanding if it was.

    "No, you will always keep the Gene''s stored in the bank. When your subjects evolve normally you will give them a single Gene, but the Royal Honey acts as its own and they will still evolve at the ss level, but their sses and skills will be altered, but these things you will not need to worry about in the future," Queeny exined.

    "Why?" I really didn''t have anything else, but I wanted to know why I didn''t need to worry.

    "For your normal subjects, you will have set ss designations after the first time you use them. After, you can imnt gene bundles for them to evolve on their own," Queeny told me, but then continued. "Messia will need to feed the girl at least four times a day. She will have just under half of her Royal Honey reserves left for this. That means that you will be spending a lot of time near the vige."

    That was fine, and tomorrow I would like to look through the rest of this stuff. I could get Riza to help me clean and sort the ce, and this way I could collect a wider variety of Gene''s.

    "Are you ready to go? The girls should Bee fine until morning, and I am sure the other girls will be getting back soon. We will have to get them toe here, and use what they have collected to make some hives for us to sleep in," Messia said, guiding me out the door.

    I ignored the intended pun as I saw her smile, and I took onest look back at the peaceful girls that were dipped in honey. I was over the moon excited about seeing what happened, but I was starting to get tired.

    When we got outside, we didn''t see any yellow and brown, so Tag and Sig weren''t back with the girls yet. The sun was starting to go down, and I hoped they got back soon. I didn''t want them to be out after dark, but a message popped up in my vision.

    [Battle] Complete!

    [Hive Points Acquired] 2.

    [Ashia] 150% Level 2 Acquired!

    [Ashia][Skill] HELPING HAND Gained!

    [Evolution] 18%.

    [Hive Points Acquired] 1.

    [Hive Points Avable] 3.

    "Queeny! Are they okay?!" I asked in a panic.

 Chapter 19 Two Different Things

    "They are fine, the boys defeated three Weasel Folk that tried to attack them. What is strange is that they would try to attack Bees. This might have something to do with the Queen," Queeny replied.

    I let out the breath of air that I was holding and rxed, but only a little. This was not good, the Weasels were already enemies with the Ferrets, so me bee-ing here, fuck, wasn''t good for them.

    "What do you think we should do?" I asked Queeny, not wanting to keep relying on her, but I was lost at this point.

    Every human instinct said to run, but my Bee mind was calm. Something inside of me told me that this was fine, and I would need to get used to dealing with these kinds of things.

    "Continue as you are, but we will have to look into creating jobs for people such as espionage, and surveince. There are other things like Shock Troops, and Ambushers we could get, but we should focus on the first two and our defense. Save your energy for tomorrow, you have already a Bee-asy day," Queeny told me as we wandered through the vige, but we stayed near the outskirts so we could see the others.

    "Sure, but aren''t they having a festival for me tonight? I am getting tired, and it would be nice to get some sleep," I said just as I had to cover a yawn with a small stretch included.

    "We need to wait for the girls to get back, and the girls will have lots of pollen to make wax, and it will be fast to dry since it isn''t as hot as the hive out here. We can go see the chief and tell him that we won''t be staying up, and then the girls should be done. I think that they just got back now, I can see Tag and Sig, but the girls must be lower," Messia said.

    "Let''s go see how they are," I said while pulling the two smiling girls behind me.

    "They are okay, Ashia," Queeny said as she flew along beside me.

    "I know, but I just want to see them," I said as the other girls kept up with me.

    Maybe I was holding their hands too tight, or it was my pulling them forwards, but they seemed to get it and didn''t tell me it was okay. These stupid emotions and thoughts of worry flooded my mind.

    I was scared that what I thought was fine and what Queeny thought was fine were twopletely different things.

    I finally saw the three girls, and the hands let go of me as I ran forward to see them. I scooped up Pixie and Talli, still being careful of their wings, but squeezing them tightly.

    "Ashy! We are full! Don''t squeeze so hard!" Pixieined, and I let them down gently.

    I stood, and then started to look over Leah as I heard the buzzing wings stop, and two thumps, but I was making sure that the girls were fine like some mother hen. I couldn''t help myself, there was a part of me that felt connected to each and every one of my new subjects.

    "I am sorry girls, I got the notification for the fight, and I couldn''t stop worrying," I said to them.<sub> </sub>

    "Hey, our Queeniest of Queens!" I heard Ted, I mean Tag say, and I turned to find the two of them standing and grinning, but they should be this happy.

    "Thank you boys, you did an amazing job! On top of that you each gained a level, and that means you should be a bit stronger now, right?" I asked, interested to know what they had got from the increase.

    "Oh Queen, we most certainly did, and now we are excellent beyond belief! Tag, show the Queen your excellent new move!" Sig told Tag, and he jumped in the air at his brother''s prompt.

    I watched and listened to the ridiculous skill chant that Tag used to activate what I could only assume to be a Shield Bash.

    "Most Awesomest Smashing Shield!" Tag called, and he rocketed forward five meters so fast that he left tracers.

    I had to start pping because I was very impressed, and there was no hiding it. I then turned to Sig, looking at him and waiting expectantly to see what cool thing he could do.

    "Excellent Attracting Eye!" Sig yelled and he lifted his shield with a smile.

    The center of the shield burned with a bright light and I couldn''t look away from it until it stopped. When it did, I felt like I was released from some kind of hold, that was strong, like a taunt, but we needed to find some way to counter it because it even worked on me.

    "Very impressive, both of you, I hope that we have more great people like you two in the future. Thank you for your hard work, but I am getting tired, do you think that you could ask the Chief Thiamon toe to see me in his daughter''s huts?" I said, starting to feel more tired now that the worrying was over.

    "Most definitely, my Queen!" Tag said as he dragged his brother off before he could tell me something, excellent.

    I turned back to my group of five and stumbled a little bit as I did. Both Riza and Messia rushed to my side and helped steady me.

    "Tell us where to go, and we will have it done before you get there," Leah said with determination, and the little girls had the same looks that made me smile.

    "Riza, go take them quickly so we can get her to rest," Messia said while getting a better hold of me.

    The four raced off, and it was just the two of us.

    "Long first day, you must be exhausted. Let''s just take our time, there is no rush, you have done wonders for your first day. I am truly impressed with all that you have aplished so far," Messia told me as we limped back to Miku and Xani''s hut.

 Chapter 20 Feed Me

    Thiamon came over and offered me a hand on my free side as we limped over, and I took it willingly.

    "Sorry, Chief. I have had a long day, and your daughters are sleeping in Royal Honey right now, and they are going through some changes," I exined as we walked.

    "Very good; I am sure that they are in the very best hands, and I can trust them with you," Thiamon said without hesitation or worry.

    He was a good strong man, and an excellent leader to his people, so I hope that he would want to stay with me as a council, but that was tomorrow. Today was almost over, and we had just got back to the girl''s hut, and there was a sweet smelling from it.

    "Would you like toe in and see your daughters?" I asked as we got to the long hanging grass door.

    "No, they would both have my hide for going in there because I would see things and start asking questions, and then they would get mad. That''s the reason that they moved out in the first ce. So, it''s only fair that I respect their space," Thiamon said proudly.

    What a great and respectfully stupid father; there were clearly dangerous things inside of here that probably shouldn''t even Bee near the vige. They were really pollen one over on Thiamon, but he seemed fine to let them Bee.

    I was getting tired, and my inner Bee was leaking out. So, I was d when the Chief waved goodbye, and I was guided inside.

    The light sweet smell of honey greeted me as I entered with Messia, and I woke up just a little bit more in excitement. The far side of the room was glowing honebs, but the bottoms of six hexagons had been made t.

    "Ah! Those lookfy, but how are the girls doing?" I asked and then let out a long yawn.

    Calm your tits sleep, I''ming!

    "They are fine; you need to get some rest," Queeny informed me with a poof as she appeared. "Tomorrow, we will have a big day scanning Items and working on your Hive Tasks. You will also need to start working on a n to deal with the weasel problem that is sure to arise."

    I just nodded my head and started to carefully weave around all the different things lying around. I was also trying not to bump anything with my tail, but when I got to the hive, Messia stopped me as the other girls crawled into their cells.

    "You need to eat before sleeping. It won''t take long," Messia told me, but I was already opening my mouth and leaning into her.

    I closed my eyes as our lips pressed together, and my hands found her smooth and soft skin. The rush of jelly was precisely what I needed, and I felt my body filled with contentment and peace as we finished,

    We pulled apart, and Messia guided me into my cell that was just big enough that I was able to just crawl in andy down. My wings clicked back and locked in ce, and I crawled across the softness that was almost like a water bed.

    Once inside, Iid down my head and gotfortable, and I said good night to Messia and the rest of the girls. It took me no time at all to fall asleep; the weight of the day pulled me into a dreamless sleep.

    ------------<sub> </sub>

    The following day I felt rested and filled with energy. I backed out of my hut and stretched out, letting out a small yawn.

    I was surprised by how good of a sleep it was inside the honeb, but I was overtiredst night. I looked at the other spaces, but they were all empty.

    "Did you have a good sleep?" I heard Messia ask as I turned around to find her sitting on some cushions and sat near a small stone table.

    There were Items strewn everywhere, and It was hard to think how the girls got anything done in here. At the same time, I knew that they were nimble, and chances were that once would clean, while the other made a mess behind her.

    "Yes, I feel quite rested. What are you drinking? It smells good. Can I try some?" I asked, but I got a small smile from her that same, not yet.

    "For the next month, you will need to only eat what I provide for you, but after that, we will be able to make you drink that will be sweeter," Messia exined, but I felt slightly disappointed.

    It wasn''t that I wanted to eat meat, the idea actually made me feel ill, but it was strange that I still enjoyed the smell of smoked things. Maybe honey would taste good smoked, but could you even smoke honey?

    What I really wanted was just the enjoyment of crunchy food in my mouth, even a crisp piece of lettuce! Instead, I was stuck with rubber teeth and sucking meal meals out of someone else.

    "Do you not like getting your meal from me?" Messia asked, giving me a concerned look. "If you want, Pixie or Talli can do it if you would prefer that they feed you."

    "No, I really enjoy it when you feed me, Messia," I said, moving some cushion so I could sit down in front of her.

    As I did, I took her bottom hand in mine and looked into her eyes, and I moved in to kiss her. After our lips connected, my hands found her body, and I yed the tips of my fingers across her back as I took her jelly into me.

    Soon, the jelly stopped, but I didn''t stop kissing her. Instead, I pulled her closer to me. The two of us kissed and enjoyed the taste of the kiss, and soon the awkward position made it hard to keep the pose, and I had to pull back.

    Messia looked at me with a smile, and I winked at her as I smiled back.

    "See, I told you I liked it," I said, grinning.

    --------------

    p "Author! Why you put so much info in your books?! :$ i am so lost!" Confused fan cries!</anda>

    "Don''t worry! The Bee God has you covered! Epic of Bee Guide is now out and constantly updated!" Says Author-san.

 Chapter 21 Champions Instinct

    Messia told me that she would see how the other girls were doing, and I also asked her to Go find the Chief for me. Something was bothering me, and after she left, and went over and brought cushions to sit down near them.

    There were more than enough things in reach for me to scan, but I was concerned about how the Chief had actedst night. Queen or not, this was too much trust and faith to put in me, and It was starting to make me feel ufortable.

    "Champions Instinct, this is an innate ability of the Queen System. Your mere presence calms and makes others trust you more easily. Thiamon must have had outside influence to have this level of trust already. I suspect the old Sage will have had something to do with this," Queeny exined to me after she poofed into existence.

    "That is a powerful trait for me to have, isn''t it? I could just walk anywhere and take over an entire colony of people," I said, scaring myself at the implications that I had just made.

    "No, that is not how it works. Champions Instinct is locked to your mental state. You are right to say that it is powerful, but not in the way you think. You will need to learn to control your emotions and know when are the right times to express them. This power broadcasts your emotions over arge area, and the stronger the emotions, the great the area of effect," Queeny exined.

    "How are the girls doing? Do you have an estimation for how long I have to find new genes for them?" I asked.

    I had my answer to the question, but I was still going to make Thiamone in here. I was not concerned with him seeing these things. As far as I was concerned, all of this was already mine by extension of the girls.

    "They are stable, Messia already fed both of them, so they have another three hours before she will have to do it again. So far, they have absorbed almost one-third of the Royal Honey back into themselves, so I estimate only two to three more days at most. This is far faster than I assumed, but this could just be the type of evolution, and it will not be any major changes," Queeny told me.

    "Good, it''s a short amount of time, but that honey means that we will Bee able to get the ship buzzing faster. I also n on pollen Thiamon into the pot with us, and that will put us at ten and ready to take on Hive Tasks," I said with a screwed-up face.

    Queeny gave me a look of disappointment, and I deserved it, but now it was time to start looking around, but I wasn''t about to start picking up random things.

    "Can you tell me the things that I can pick up safely?" I asked, taking the girl''s words of warning seriously.

    "The objects within your reach are all safe. I will notify you if you attempt to pick up something that could harm you. I will inform you, or my override system will engage to prevent you from doing something dangerous," Queeny exined to me.

    "That''s another those things right?" I asked hopefully, and wasn''t disappointed.

    I have no control over many of the systems in ce in the Queen system, but that is so I do not try to prevent you from doing something that I don''t like," Queeny exined, and in that moment, she disyed the first signs that she was more than just some program installed into my head.

    That was more than aforting feeling, and that told me that she wasn''t just some autonomous thing. I felt at ease now, this left me feeling ready to tackle the day, and I started to look around and grabbed a t piece of shiny metal.

    The piece was about two centimeters thick and ten squared. It was weird and light, but then I felt my fingers slip into it like it was a thick gel. I was rmed at first, but queeny made no noise, and my eyes lit up as I started to scan it.

    [Queen System] Activated!

    [Item Scan] Completed!

    [Harmon te]: *Requires [Metal Grafting], Harmon te is made up of Nanohexites, a living metal that can coat anything and make them more potent and giving them regenerative abilities.

    [Metal Grafting] (Gene) Acquired!<sub> </sub>

    "That should be saved and used for your wings. Even though your entire body is fragile, your wings are the most easily damaged and the hardest thing to repair. Metal Grafting will also be useful for other things in the future," Queen exined to me, and I was in agreement.

    That would be a good help, and maybe they would have a way to hide away when I wasn''t using them. I looked around, and just out of reach, there was a ne with a different colored bead.

    I leaned over and tried to reach for them, but when my hand was about ten centimeters away, a message popped up.

    [WARNING]: Dangerous object detected proceed with caution.

    My hand stopped, but it was my own doing this time, and Queeny buzzed over to me. That was a bit scary, and I wondered just what those things were, but I wasn''t about to go touching them for no good reason.

    p "Pick it up and do not touch the orbs, only the gold chain they are on. Those are Spell Orbs, and without knowing how to control your basic Life Magic, you could activate one of them by ident," Queeny exined as I slowly reached forward.</anda>

    I took ahold of the chain, but I lifted it to my eyes and slowly spun it as it lit up

    [Item Scan] Completed!

    [Spell Orbs]: [Tap] Vocal activationmand word.

    Green[Growth]: Casts Growth on Vegetation. Does not work if there is no nt life.

    Red[Tinders]: Casts Tinder, and it creates a small me that can be used to start a fire.

    Yellow[Shockwave]: Casts Shockwave, and anything within five meters is stunned for 3 seconds.

    Brown[Sickness]: Cast Sickness on target, and they will develop severe stomach pains for 10 seconds.

    [Spell Imbuer] (Gene) Acquired!

    [Fire Magic] (Gene) Acquired!

    [Lightning Magic] (Gene) Acquired!

    [gue Magic] (Gene) Acquired!

    What a great find and nothing was overtly dangerous, so I clipped it around my neck. It wasn''t pretty, but the ability to cast spells needed no fashion.

    I was just about to look for my next victim when I heard the grass door open, and I turned to see who it was.

 Chapter 22 Sensual Stream

    "You wanted, to uh, see me?" Thiamon asked, poking his head in the door, but he froze when he saw his daughters.

    "Come in please, they are okay, but this is why I wanted you toe and see them. It is fine to trust me, but these are your little girls," I told him without any tone in my voice.

    If this was a system function, then he couldn''t Bee med entirely, and I wasn''t going to scold him for it. I just wanted him to know that I was looking after them.

    Thiamon walked in and watched his step while Riza and Messia came in behind him. They could weave around the stuff a lot more quickly than the Chief could and came over to my side.

    "Are they okay? What is happening to them?" Thiamon asked with concern, but then he looked to me, sucking down his fear. "It''s not that I don''t trust you, the Sage told me that I should trust you, and I take Gargus''s word very seriously; all of us do. So, I am sorry, but I beelieved as I still do that I can trust you with my girls."

    I smiled at him warmly and took a moment to collect myself as I tried not to smile too big. Hearing the exnation made my nerves calm. I also noticed that the ghostly tension that had been hanging in the room was gone now.

    Queeny was right, and I would have to learn to control the feelings that I was having.

    "They are going through some small changes, but there also could Bee some big changes, we aren''t sure yet. Right now, I have just started to clean up the girls'' ce, and we made some beds here so we could keep watch over them," I exined, and Thiamon nodded.

    "Thank you for this; I hope this doesn''t affect the way you see me," Thiamon said to me, bowing his head, but I was already Beezy.

    [System] Activated!

    [Hive Points Avable] 3.

    [Would you like to use a point] Yes/No?

    <o>,m Yes.</o>

    [Select a target]

    Thiamon.

    [New Subject: Thiamon] Acquired!

    [Hive Council] Or [Hive Minister]

    Hive Council was my first choice before even seeing the selection, and he would fit this job better. I put my hands up to shield the girl''s eyes and then activated the point, watching him change.

    The change was different, and his fur and tail were still in the home team colors, but he was also wearing a robe that was ck and yellow, but there was less yellow and more ck. The one thing that stood out the more was the female Bee face in golden yellow on the front of it.

    I didn''t think it was mine, but the Bee was bee-autiful. I dropped my hand, and when Messia noticed the emblem, she had a weird look on her face, and I couldn''t tell what it meant.

    It was like she was happy, but confused and worried, all at the same time.

    "Messia, are you okay?" I asked, now getting a bit worried.<sub> </sub>

    Just who was the Bee woman?

    "Yes, but that face is the Bee Goddess, Beezli, The God of Prosperity and Tricks. It is good to know that she is back on the outside, but that means that other Gods will Bee re-entering the Outer Realm," Messia exined with a sigh.

    "I need to get to my breakfast, take good care of my girls. I guess may Beezli guide you¡­" Thiamon said, grinning.

    [Hive Task] Activated!

    [Ball of Weasels]: Defuse the situation between the Ferret Folk and the Weasel Folk.

    [Reward]: Generator Shield.

    That one startled me, but now I got my first task, and I had no idea how to deal with it. How was I supposed to diffuse the situation? I WAS THE SITUATION!

    "Are you okay?" Riza asked me, and I almost chuckled out loud at our circle of check-ups; next, it would be Messia asking Riza if she was alright.

    "Yes, I just got my first Hive mission to start building it, but It looks hopeless," I said, grinning as I exined what the System had told me.

    "Well, I wouldn''t call it hopeless, but you''re right, it won''t beeasy; we are going to have to start getting more specialized people and more military people," Riza said.

    "True, but I need to get through some more of these items, or, Queeny, are there other things that I can scan?" I asked, looking to Queeny, who buzzed over to me.

    "You can scan almost anything once, but you cannot get the same Gene more than once, and scanning something more than once will not get you more information about it. Once scanned, there is an info section that you can now summon, and it will give you information just by thinking about it," Queeny exined.

    That was good to hear, and now I had a n. That was also the time that my stomach started to call to me in gurgle. It was crying for sustenance, and I turned to Messia, who was already smiling.

    "I am going to find Leah and the girls, then I will go, and get my own breakfast, then we can go for a walk, right?" Riza asked hopefully.

    "Yes, that sounds like a great idea! We will Bee out in a bit," I said despite myself.

    Riza giggled and then left the hut, leaving Messia and the honey-dipped girls alone. They looked peaceful, but it would be getting close to their feeding time soon.

    Messiah came over to me and kneeled down in front of me, leaning into me, mouth open and ready. I didn''t want to just eat this time, and I pulled her close to me and kissed her passionately.

    The rush of jelly poured into me as a sensual stream of ecstasy. The moment was everything, and I was lost in the taste and the press of our bodies.

    Once it was over and we stopped kissing, I didn''t let her go. Instead, I pulled her into me, and  hugged and rested my head on her shoulder for a bit.

    Few things in life were as good as the simplepany and press of a person you cared about.

 Chapter 23 Number One Queen

    "Should we wait until you feed them?" I asked, still holding Messia in my arms.

    "No, I will stay back here with the girls and take care of them. You should go out and explore, but you should take the boys with you when you go," Messia told me as she looked into my eyes.

    "Sure, but then I am leaving Leah with you. She can''t fly, and I won''t feel okay unless I know that you are safe, and that''s important to help me keep control of my emotions," I exined to Messia, and we broke apart, but I took her hands as we did.

    "Yes, I will have Leah help me clean up here. I will get her to wear gloves and move things around. Will that work, Queeny?" Messia asked my helper that buzzed softly, and she bobbed.

    "Yes, gloves will Bee fine; there is nothing here that is truly dangerous, and wearing gloves adds to that protection. The very few dangerous things that are in here could not Bee activated by even Ashia yet," Queeny exined as we both stood up and headed for the door.

    Once outside, I could see our group and the boys already with them. Pixie was annoying Leah, and Talli was pretending to ride her tail.

    ? "Leah, I would like you to stay back and help clean up the hut with Messia, please. Make sure you wear gloves and no exception!" I told a now grinning Leah who started to walk over, and the girls thought that this was the time to start acting worse, no more.

    "GIRLS!" I shouted, not getting angry but getting my point across, and still making them stop. "That is enough of acting like children. Come over here and stand Bee-side me, and each one of you will take two of my hands."

    I needed to get these two under order now. It seemed that Pixie and Talli were just ignored in the hive, and now that there were only a few of us, they were dying for attention even worse.

    That was unfortunate, but I couldn''t let that fact get in the way of raising these girls to be great people one day. Each and every one of the people was going to help me in their own wayter on. It was my job to help them now.

    "Are you going to be okay?" Messia asked,ing over to the girls and me.

    "Yes, I will Bee fine, but, uh, could I get a snack for the road?" I asked hopefully, with a smile.

    The smile that I got back sent heat into my body as she leaned in and kissed me. The jelly poured in, and even though it was a fast exchange, I enjoyed every second of it.

    As we broke apart, Messia gave me another warm smile, giving me that warm feeling renewed. I turned to see the end of Leah feeding Riza, and I noticed that they held each other''s eyes and smiled as they pulled apart. Those two would make a cute couple.

    I turned back to the boys after saying goodbye, and Riza came over to join me. She took Pixie from me, who was no longer bouncing around, and that kind of made me feel like a meany, but it couldn''t be helped.

    "Your most Queenliness, are you ready to go? Where?" Tag asked, and he looked like he had confused himself a bit with thest question, but that was a good question.

    "Where is somewhere that we can go that is safe but will have many interesting things?" I asked the boys, and they looked at each other.<sub> </sub>

    "Sisi is pretty excellent, and the Snake Folk are a little cold-blooded, but they are good people," Sig said far too seriously.

    "Where is that?" I asked, intrigued.

    "With our most Awesomest wings, we should make it there in no time! We just have to head north to the crossroad and then hang a left west, then we have made it to the Cobra Canyon!" Tag exined with some wild pointing and hand gestures.

    "Ya, but Tag! Now that we have these most excellent wings, we can just fly over the top of the Nightmare Falls now!" Sig said with excitement.

    "Woah, Nightmare Falls? I have to know why it''s called that! What kind of monsters are there?!" I asked in excitement.

    There was always the type that loved to y games to hunt and kill monsters, but there were also other people like me¡ªthe one that likes Digimon, and monster rancher, and other games that let you raise pets.

    "Ha, monsters? More like monster jerks. Nightmare Falls is home to ck Unicorns called Nightmares, and they are grouchy jerks that give anyone that they catch at their waterfall one day of bad luck, just for having a drink!" Sig told me, but Tag pped him on the back,ughing.

    "Or you could be like Jit and go pee in the water on a dare. Leafa was so mad at him for the next week of bad luck she had to put up with! Most horrendous of situations for her, but we had a goodugh all that week!" Tag said, stillughing.

    ck asshole Unicorns that gave a week of bad luck for pissing in their drinking water? I am surprised he made it out alive! Seven days of bad luck was a lesson!

    "Do you think that we could stop by and talk to them? I mean, we wouldn''t Bee stepping on the ground, and we can just fly away, but I really want to see them," I said to the boys, and they just shrugged.

    "You''re the most excellent Boss Queen Bee!" Sig said.

    "Yeah, I wanna see what happens, but we will go first so that we get the bad luck. Sig and I know a trick to get rid of it, but it''s not something I would suggest to ady or my number one Queen," Tag said with a smile.

    "I am your only Queen, Tag. You got me, though; now you have to tell me what the secret is," I said, trying not to roll my eyes.

    This was going to Bee good!

    [You voted! The Bee God thanks you for Bee-ing the Bee-est, and putting up with all his puns! This is the extra chapter for all that honey sweet support!]

 Chapter 24 Majestic Bee-Asts!

    "Hehe, Alrighto then my Queeny Queen, but this isn''t pleasant. Oddly enough, the Skunk Folk use their¡­ spray to st the bad luck away," Tag exined, and I reeled back in revulsion, and Sig picked up where Tag left off.

    "Their spray has the most excellent dispelling effect that can even cure petrification, but all prefer the nectar from the ant for that. Though, in a bind, it is an excellent substitution!" Sig said, and then he and Tag high-fived, ssic.

    I looked at Riza, and her face was screwed up, trying to hold back a smile, but it was hard to me her. I was getting mental images of getting visibly farted on by a full-grown person, and I gave a shiver, making Talli look up at me.

    "Sorry, are you ready to go?" I asked her with a warm smile.

    I still felt terrible about Bee-fore, I couldn''t have them pollen the other girls and me around. They would need to learn how to beehive, or it would only get worse like my puns.

    "Yes, I am sorry for how I was acting before, we always got yelled at, and you don''t, or didn''t. It''s not your fault that you yelled, we pushed too far, and I will try to help with Pixie. We just never had any real jobs other than staying out of the way," Talli said to me as we slowly rose off the ground.

    Everyone followed us, and soon we were about five meters off the ground. The boys started to lead us in the air, and I pushed down the sadness that was trying to breakthrough.

    I could only move forward and do more than the ones Bee-fore me. If I was going to Beee great, it would Bee the type of greatness that people smiled about.

    The excitement of flying was something that filled me with joy, but I was d to be holding Talli''s hand. I was still getting used to the use of my wings, and while it felt natural, it still took some getting used to.

    Thendscape was almost all hilly grass ins with mountains to the north and ins of rolling grass south as far as the eye could see. Ahead of us, more west than north was arge and very tall forest, and it was also very dark.

    "Queeniest of Queens! Nightmare Falls is just up ahead, but if you want to talk to them, we should just fly in," Tag called out as we neared the trees.

    "Yeah, they don''t like when you walk through, but if we fly, they should be fine with us. Plus, you are our excellent Queen that wants to grace them with your most excellent presence," Sig said, with a big smile.

    I wasn''t sure if it was the double excellent he pulled off or if he actually believed in me. Regardless, I smiled back; we were about to enter the extremely tall forest.

    The trees looked healthy, and they were over thirty meters tall like the great redwood forest down in the States, but the forest was dark and gloomy. The trees were spaced apart decently, and they were easy to fly around, but there was nothing else in sight.

    "Is it always this quiet around here?" I asked in a normal voice; we had slowed down and now flew in a closed group.

    "Not even the animals likeing here Bee-cause of the curse that the Nightmares can give. They weren''t always like that, but races like the Coyotes and the Weasels like to torment them. Some of the other races have done the same. Now they don''t want to have anything to do with anyone," Talli told me.<sub> </sub>

    I looked at her with surprise, but she just shrugged. I forgot they lived near here as well and that I could ask them about things.

    We wereing up to the sounds of rushing water, and I could see the clearing with therge pool at the bottom of a gentle waterfall. The ce was Bee-autiful, and the way the sun hit the water, and surrounding grass made the ce look almost magical with the light mist.

    "Where are the Nightmares?" I asked as we entered the clearing, looking around.

    I had expected them to be on us the second we got close, but I couldn''t see anyone but us.

    "They are already here; they are just acting creepy, hold on," Tag said, cupping his hands over his mouth. "Shalgoth! The most jerkiest of all the Nightmares, we have brought our Queeniest of Queens, Ashia of the Bee, toe to see thee! Ha, Sig, I''m a Poet!"

    Eye roll game was heavy for that one, but a huge ck stallion stepped out from behind a massive looking tree. I didn''t have a lot of experience, but I would have to say this one did not look impressed, but it did look slightly amused.

    The tall and powerful horse with a sparkling and twisted ck horn protruding from its head stepped into the clearing and looked only at me. I could feel the eyes and the question it was asking with its look.

    "I am Ashia, a newly born Queen, but also in my second life. I am unfamiliar with your kind, and I wished toe to meet such a majestic Bee-ast," I said, trying to sound respectful, but failed.

    "Why am I a Bee-ast? And why are you and these two idiots talking like that? You havee and seen, now leave. This is not a petting zoo!" Shalgoth snorted.

    "Sorry, the Bee puns just happen, and I have given up on trying to stop them. Do we have to go?" I asked.

    I had just got here, and I wanted to try scanning something, Shalgoth particrly.

    Shalgoth looked at me with surprise but then squinted at me.

    "What do you want, little Bee Queen? My brothers nor I want anything to do with the outside world. They are idiots that think they are so funny to defile our drinking water!" Shalgoth snorted and then reared up, almost reaching up to four meters, this thing was legendary, and I wanted one.

    Time to turn on the honey all the way up!

    [Okay i''ll stop now]

 Chapter 25 Speech Of The Gods

    Before I attempted to swoon my new pet. Yes, this horse would be mine, but I didn''t want to capture Shalgoth; I wanted the Nightmare toe to me.

    First, Bee-fore I did that, this needed to Bee fixed! QUEENY! Please make it stop; it''s making me look stupid!

    ''Deactivating Bee-guage. While this is deactivated, you will not be able to talk to Divine Entities. The more you use the Bee-guage, the easier it will be for you to connect and speak with Beezli, but it is fine to deactivate it for now. Unfortunately, puns are the speech of Gods, and they are all horrible with them, not that there are good puns,'' Queeny said, giving an internal sigh.

    Be? Pulling? I am free of the extra Bees! Now before this horse decides, I am no longer interesting.

    "Is there something I can do to help?" I asked.

    This would be the only way to really make friends with someone scorned like this.

    "Help? Can you purify the water of all the filth that has been drained into it?" Shalgoth snorted and shook his head.

    "Oh? It''s more than just peopleing and putting stuff in your water? Who lives upstream? Queeny, can you check out the water and see what is wrong with it? Sorry Mr. Shalgoth, but do you mind if I take a look at the water while you exin?" I asked.

    I was all over the ce with my thoughts. This wasn''t good if there was someone dumping trash or waste upstream.

    Even if I could somehow purify the water here, it would just be gross again, but I needed to see what was wrong. Queeny popped out in a puff of smoke and then zipped over to the water, but I was still waiting to hear if Shalgoth would allow me, but he was still silent.

    Then I remembered something that Queeny told me about my Champions Instinct. I needed to be confident and exude that feeling to establish trust because I did want to help him and his brother.

    What was being done to them wasn''t fair, and I intended to get to the bottom of this now that I was here. I built myself up, telling myself that my intentions were good, and once I had enough information, I would act to change the oue of the Nightmare''s current existence.

    The tension thinned, and I could see some of the roped muscles in the Nightmares shoulders smoothed. Shalgoth let out a breathy sigh that pped his lips a bit and tossed his head towards the water.

    "Go ahead, but I don''t know what you will be able to do at this point. The water makes us sick, but it is the closest, and the midnight ck our coats absorb too much heat. That means that most days when it is sunny, we have to stay near shade, or our bodies overheat," Shalgoth exined, and I nodded to him.

    "I am sorry to hear that, but I might be able to help with that if we can get the water fixed, right? Let me talk to my friend, and I will see what we can do," I said, and the Nightmare nodded its head.<sub> </sub>

    I got closer to the water, and then I could smell the rancid smell of a hippy gone wrong. I turned back around and looked at the Nightmare; I didn''t need Queeny to tell me what was in that water.

    "Is that a Skunk Folk vige that is up steam from here?" I asked, already knowing the answer.

    "Yes, but there is nothing we can do. The Skunk Folks vige is out in the open, and they are one of the few that can dispel our curses," Shalgoth said with an angry snort while stomping his front right hoof.

    "Yes, I heard about that on the way here. Shalgoth, I will be back tomorrow, but I don''t know if I will have the whole solution, but I need to visit this vige upstream. I think we have some profiteering going on here, and I don''t like it. First, tell me the races thate and bother you," I told Shalgoth.

    "Ferrets," Shalgoth said, ring over at the boys that were looking anywhere but at him, and then continued. "Snake, Roon, and Ant Folk. Why is that important?"

    I turned to the boys, and they looked at me.

    "I thought that you said the weasels were doing this as well?" I asked them, but they shook their heads no.

    "Sorry, my most Queenly Queen, we just assumed since everyone else was doing it, so did they. Sorry for that," Tag said, looking down.

    "Try to only give information that you know is true, not stories, because these little things can be important. If the Weasels aren''t doing it, then I think they may have something to do with it, but regardless, the Skunk Folk are doing something to the water. Whatever it is, it will stop, but I will have to figure out how to make them non-violently," I said.

    The information part would be essential in the future. Telling stories was eptable to your friends, but I was looking for facts as reference points.

    "Do you think you can make them stop?!" Shalgoth asked incredulously, and then he shook his head, waving the twisted sparkling ck spear around.

    "I will make them stop; it''s just a matter of figuring it out. I think it mighte from some outside pressure, but I could be wrong. Regardless, leave this with me, and I will be back tomorrow," I told Shalgoth, but he just stood there puzzled.

    "Why help grouchy old beasts such as myself and my brothers who only bring bad luck?" Shalgoth asked me.

    "Are you a grouchy beast? Or are you just tired of drinking skunk piss water? I can tell you think I would be one pissed off Honeybee if that was all I had to drink. So, I think it''s stupid and unfair, and I am going to do something about it!" I said with a determination that made the stallion step back.

 Chapter 26 Stink-Buckets

    "You''re not pulling my tail? No, you look far too¡­ you said this was your second life, right? Who were you before this? A hero or something like that?" Shalgoth asked as more midnight ck Nightmare''s started toe out from behind the trees.

    "No, I am Bee-ing serious, jokes aside, I want to scan you before I go if that is okay. I would also like to pet you," I said, all with as straight of a face as I could muster.

    "That''s awkward; the boys just showed up," Shalgoth tried toin, but I screwed up my face at him like it would have some kind of an effect, and it did! "Fine, just be fast!"

    Queeny and I buzzed quietly over to the side of Shalgoth, and I ran my hand across his back, making his skin twitch and shiver. My eye started to glow, but the ultra ckness of his hair devoured the light, but that didn''t stop the scan.

    [Queen System] Activated!

    [Biological Scan] Complete!

    [Type]:(Race)Unicorn-(Subrace)Nightmare.

    [Status] Friendly(HP N/A)

    [Abilities]

    [Nightmare Eyes]: Curse target with Minor to Major Bad Luck Curse, Nightmare chooses.

    [Shadow Stalker]: Nightmare''s are able to hide in any shadow.

    [Shadow] (Gene) Acquired!

    I backed away and looked at all the Nightmares around me, a piece of the puzzle for a different problem. They would be fast and could hide in any shadow, whatever that meant.

    I still needed to increase our rtionship before I tagged this pony, and now it was time to see the next problem on the list. So much for going to see the snake folk, but that would just have to be another day.

    "So, you agree to help us, even though we have nothing to offer you?" Shalgoth asked me, but I was turned away from him.

    "Who said that? I will help you, but then I hope that you will extend me the same courtesy. I need three of your fastest to keep tabs on the Weasels. Is that fine if I fix your water problem?" I asked as it turned slowly, tapping the fingers of all my hands together as I tried to figure out the skunks game, but then I was started, almost falling out of the air.

    [Hive Task] Activated!

    [Out Skunk Them!]: Stop the Skunk Folk from poisoning the Nightmares drinking water.

    [Reward]: Hexagon Hive Docking Station<sub> </sub>

    I caught myself, but the girl all rushed over to me, worried.

    "I''m fine, don''t worry. I guess by agreeing, I''ve got another Task toplete. Well, it could be worse, but that is hard on the nerves when the system is already active," I said while rubbing my head with a weak smile.

    "Just Bee careful," Riza told me, and that made me give a genuine grin.

    Bee-guage or not, they popped up regardless, but now we needed to get going, I was starting to get a bit hungry, and I looked at the girls. I guess I would need to ask one of them, and it was going to be weird.

    "Come, let''s get going," I said, starting to fly off, and the rest followed as I started up the waterfall.

    We stayed back from the water, I wasn''t in the mood to get wet, and I wasn''t sure how well my wings would work. It was weird because the trees here were taller than the actual waterfall, but I was d to be up and over.

    The potent smell of skunk was starting to get to be a bit much, but I put it out of my mind and stayed focused and calm. No matter how much it irked me, I had to show that I was prepared to find a solution.

    "Boys, what kind of people the Skunk Folk are? Do you think that they would do this on purpose?" I asked them as we buzzed out of the forest, and far up the river, I could see smoke slowlying up behind a far hill.

    "I don''t know, our most Queenliest Queen. They don''t mind taking our used and torn Cockatrice suits for payment, but they don''t seem like bad people. I don''t really know them that well, and this only started happening a little while ago," Tag told me.

    "Malodar is the Chief of the Stink-Buckets. I have heard, but nothing is proven, that he might be rotten, but Miasma is excellent because she doesn''t charge. The only problem is that her spray only works about a quarter of the time, so something you have to get sprayed up to four times. Not excellent," Sig said, shaking his head with a far-off look.

    It looked like he was reliving a traumatic moment, but I also wondered how many other visits he went after?

    "Oh yeah, didn''t she get you a fifth time for calling her a fetid?" Tag joked.

    "I didn''t mean to, but after the fourth time, I had been hit with so much gas that I couldn''t see straight! Then she sprayed me a fifth time, and I had to stumble home while walking into bushes because Tag wouldn''te near me!" Sigined as Tag was stillughing beside him.

    "Bro, mom wouldn''t evene near you, and you ended up having to sleep at the sages because he was the only one that could stand to smell you! Tagughed, but the two were calming down now as we got closer.

    It was nice to see that, like my puns, the personality quirks weren''tpletely swallowing the actual personality inside of that shell.

    The vige that wasing up looked simr to the Ferrets with huts, some big and some small. The most significant difference was the massive longhouse built on the side of the river.

    There was tanned-skinned folk with ck hair and fur with a white stripe in the middle standing on the dock with small barrels. I watched as they poured a yellow piss-colored liquid into the water.

    I tried to hold it back, but I couldn''t help myself. I was mad.

 Chapter 27 Understand Miasma

    I called everyone to a halt outside of the vige, and everyone looked on edge, and it was my fault. Seeing the people just pour it in the water without a care in the world was rotten to the core.

    ''Collect your thoughts and get your emotions together. Acting like this is not helping you or them. I agree, this is wrong, and we will figure out what to do about it, but you need to do that with a level head. Deep breath,'' Queeny told me, and I listened, breathing in deeply.

    ? After letting it out, I did that twice more and got my shit together. I needed to fix the problem; getting angry helped no one.

    "Sorry, I am just worked up. Talli, do you think I could get some food? I think that I need to eat, and I will Bee able to think better," I asked, but Sig put his hand up, and I nodded for him to speak.

    "Let''s go see my most excellent friend, Miasma. She will let you use her hut to eat!"

    I gave Sig a look with my face screwed up, and he put his hands up in defense while alsoughing.

    "No, No, she doesn''t do that there. They have special stands, or it burns the grass away, and things won''t grow. Miasma is a spotless person, as are all the Skunk Folk," Sig exined with a smile, and I felt like an asshole.

    It was hard not to make assumptions, but I would need to break the habit and trust that my people had my best interests at heart.

    "Then, yes, please. Lead the way; I am interested in meeting your friend," I said, letting them lead us.

    This was a wrench in my n, but it didn''t put thempletely faultless. Even if the Skunk Folk needed to do that, so they didn''t hurt the water, there had to be another way.

    Regardless, I needed to eat first, and then I would ask many questions to this Miasma. I needed to find out what was going on and if there was some way that I could offer some kind of alternative to dumping the waste.

    I was surprised to find that we were flying the west of the vige, and the hut we were going to was outside of it. I guess having faulty spray made her an outcast, and Sig made her out to Bee pretty excellent, so she might be just the person I wanted to talk to.

    We sat down in front of the lone little hut, but as we did, a cute Skunk Folk pushed aside the hanging grass door and stepped out. She had small breasts, but she had a cute little bottom and adorable little ears on the top of her head.

    "Not again, Sig! Didn''t you learn your lessonst time," the girl, Miasma, asked as we all sat down, but then she stopped when she got a good look at him. "What happened to you? Wait, what are you two flying."

    "No, we are fine, Mias, but my excellent Queen needs a ce to eat in privately," Sig said with a smile.<sub> </sub>

    That just made Miasma eyeball each of us more, but she did wave us girls inside, but she stayed out with the boys.

    "Make yourselffortable, my¡­ umm, Queen?" She said with a question in her voice.

    "No need to call me Queen, but after I am done feeding, I will exin why I am here. In the meantime, Tag and Sig can exin to you what has happened. They will also exin the other things that have been going on. They will also go over why I am here to keep my talk shorter," I exined to the girls before heading inside through the grass curtain.

    Miasma was pretty understanding, and she must have noticed the stress in my voice because she made noints.

    Inside, the ce was immacte with a single table and chair covered in paper, but I wasn''t too concerned about them. My stomach was my main priority right now.

    I turned to find Riza and the other girlsing inside, and Talli came over to me. She took my hand and led me over to the bed.

    "Umm, I know that you like it when Aunty Messi does this, but I will try to do just as good as she does," Talli said with determination.

    Riza had already squatted down, and Pixie had just slurped down her jelly. I heard the jelly being slurped beside me, and I took a deep breath in and let it out, turning to the open mouth of Talli.

    It wasn''t as bad as I thought, but it was more of a simple act of feeding, and nothing like when Messia did it, but that was good. I didn''t want the experience to be the same because what we had was more than just feeding.

    That''s what I told myself, but I didn''t know. Messia might just care for me deeply, and I took advantage of those feelings and perverting them for my own satisfaction. That thought gave me pause, but in the end, I had to assume that the look she gave me meant more than just the simple act of caring.

    "Sorry, I know that Messia likes to be the only one to feed you, but we should make it back, and she can do it then," Talli said, turning away from me, but I reached out with my arms, and I pulled her into a warm embrace.

    I had been lost in my own thought, and I hadn''t been paying attention. I must have given Talli the impression that I did not enjoy being fed by her, but that wasn''t the case. True, I would prefer that Messia did it, but Talli had done a great job in her stead.

    "Thank you very much for that; I feel a lot better now. Let''s go get the others, and then we can get to the bottom of this.

 Chapter 28 Life Lived

    I got Talli to go get the other three as I stood back up. I wanted to go over and try to scan the documents, but this wasn''t my room, and I didn''t want to start things off by going through her stuff.

    Riza came over to stand by me, and Pixie went out to see what was keeping Talli. She looked like I felt; Riza must have been just as hungry, but I hadn''t wanted to stop in the open or float around.

    "How are you feeling? Did you get enough to eat from Talli?" Riza asked as she came over to me.

    "I probably could use a bit more, but I can wait until we get back from this. I just want to find out what Miasma''s view is on all of this. I think that she will be a straight shooter and give us her honest opinion about things, then we will go home," I said, smiling at Riza.

    "Yes, that would Bee best, she seem nice, but I don''t think we should confront the Chief with this without Leah, and maybe some others. We should have been just going where we said we were going to go. If something happens to us, then no one knows where to find up," Riza said, making an excellent point that I had overlooked.

    "You''re right, and I wasn''t thinking about that," I said, having shbacks of the Coyote attack and them saying that they wanted to take me.

    My thoughts of worry were interrupted by the sounds of the grass door curtain moving, and I pushed it all backdown. I took a deep breath and then let it out to calm my nerves.

    "You are feeling more satisfied now?" Miasma asked as she came in, but only she and the girls came back inside.

    "What are the boys doing?" I asked with a raised eyebrow.

    "I have them standing watch outside. Not for any problems, but this isn''t really anything that they need to hear about to be going and spraying their gossip to anyone who listens. By the way, what happened to them? They seem smarter, but now they talk really strange and look funny," Miasma said as she came into the room.

    "I gave them a special point that changed them and made them better at the things that they do well," I said to Miasma, and she started to brighten up, but her mood dropped like a rock when I said, well.

    "Oh, so you just make good people better?" Miasma asked, guiding me over to the bed and helping me sit back down.

    I was thankful for that, my feet were starting to hurt, and I had barely been on them. I looked up at Miasma, and I could understand why she would be acting this way.<sub> </sub>

    "No, that''s notpletely right. You don''t need to be great at what you are doing. The boys told me that you have trouble with your Dispelling Spray, and I might be able to help with that, but there are some things you need to know about this, and there are some things that I would like to know about your people," I exined to her, patting the bed for her to join me.

    Riza had pulled the chair out from the desk and sat on it backward, and the girls were both resting face down. The two were probably tired, and I motioned again, and Miasma finally sat down, looking a bit ashamed.

    "If you''re here about the waste in the water, it''s pointless to try and deal with Malodor. They are in league with some bad people, but I don''t know who," Miasma told me.

    "Do you think that it''s the Weasel Folk?" I asked, thinking that was the obvious answer, but she shook her head.

    "No, it was something that flew, and I don''t want to say it was you, but I am pretty sure that it was a Bee Folk that came, but they were ck, not like you," Miasma said.

    "ck Bees? I have never heard of them, but I am a new Queen and separate from the main hive. I was forced to leave because I refused to kill one of the other Virgin Queens, and I saved Riza," I said, pointing to Riza, who smiled warmly.

    "You were a Queen? I thought that you were some kind of new race of Bee that I just had never seen before, but you were a Queen-like here before? Is this a result of the points that you were talking about?" Miasma asked, looking back and forth from the two of us, but I nodded for Riza to answer first.

    "Yes, I was about to be killed, but the other Queen and Ashia risked her life to save me. I will forever be grateful to my sister; I am alive only because she risked her life and refused to follow the Queen''s orders," Riza said proudly, and it made me swell a bit with my own pride.

    "The points will change your colors, and there is a very good chance that it will give you wings like the boys. The big thing that will happen is that you will get to choose a ss, but if you do want to join me, you will be one of my subjects like the rest," I exined, but Miasma was already standing up, and then she went down on her hands and knees, surprising me.

    ? "Please, allow me to serve you. I have lived a life as a joke and a failure among my so-called friends and family. They allugh in my face and call me a failure! I just want to have the chance to be more than I am," Miasma said with her head still pressed to the ground.

    Well, I can''t say that I didn''t expect her to want to join, but I didn''t expect this. Still, I could understand why she wanted this, so I reached forward and put a lower hand under her chin, and raised her cute face to mine.

 Chapter 29 Ask For Three More

    I got a good look into her purple eyes that sparkled like amethyst for the first time. She was actually very pretty up close, and it made me sad to see the longing in her eyes.

    "I will help, but I will not be giving you the point till tomorrow when Ie back. I have been away from Messia for too long, and I did not tell her I wasing here," I said to Miasma as she scooched forward cutely.

    As Miasma moved forward, she didn''t move her head out of my hand, and I watched as she did her little wiggle. More than once, I saw far more than I should have, and I tried not to look, but oh, they Bee swinging!

    I started to get a bit hot and bothered by her cuteness and cleavage, shaking so freely, but then Riza cleared her throat.

    "I think that we should get going, right?" Riza asked as she got up, and I was thankful.

    As far as I knew, Sig liked her, and I wasn''t about to steal his girl if he liked her. I also had Messia, but I was also worried that what we had was more of my own imagination and wants, not what was actually going on.

    "Yes, but," I said, pausing and not moving my hand but concentrating back on the purple gemstones staring up at me. "I want you to think about what you want to Bee. When Ie back tomorrow and have a task ready that is in rtion to what you want to do, we will go from there, but I have to get going, so wait for me, okay?" I asked Miasma, and she nodded back with a cute and warm smile that made me feel good.

    We both stood up, but neither of us moved, and she was just a bit shorter than them, but the limited space between us was making me too excited. Thankfully Riza came and pulled us apart with a grin.

    Pixie and Talli were getting up from their very short naps, but they looked rested. Both of them gave a cute slight stretch and then crawled off the bed.

    "I will see you tomorrow," I said back to Miasma as she just smiled and waved at me as I was dragged out of the hut.

    The sun was still bright, but it was past its cresting point, and now it was slowly making its descent down. I can see why they wanted to get going; even though it might not take long to get back, I''m sure Messia and Leah were getting worried.

    "Most excellent of Queens! Are you ready to buzz off?" Sig asked, and I just nodded to him, and Talli took my hand as we flew off with the other girls into the air.

    I looked back, despite how rotten I was feeling inside, hearing Sig so cheerful. I just needed to ask him like a grown-up; I wasn''t a child, just a new and confused Bee.

    "Sig, Do you like Miasma?" I asked awkwardly as I flew up beside him with Talli, and she received it that way.<sub> </sub>

    "Miasma? Oh yes, she is excellent to everyone!" Sig said with a smile, but Tag caught on and pped him on the back of the head.

    "No, you Most horrendously stupid brother of mine! But you better not ask that when Mindy is around! Next time you get bad luck, you will be tied outback, then Mindy willin to Keana, and I will get shit from her! Then, to top it all off, I would have to stay near you and get the bad luck that you earned!" Tag scolded Sig, and he just grinned.

    "Ya, don''t say that around my wife! Miasma is just a good friend, nothing more; she dispels me cheap. I, uh, just have worse luck than others," Sig said, shrugging like he was doing nothing wrong.

    "Maybe If you stopped diving into their piss water, you wouldn''t have to go as often," Tag said, rolling his eyes.

    "Don''t act like that, you know what Jitters said she would give us if we got the ck rock from the bottom! If we get all those crystals now, we can give them to Ashia since she is the Queen now, right?" Sig asked Tag.

    What were these two talking about? What rock?

    "What are you talking about," I asked.

    This was not the subject I was asking about, but this was important.

    "There is a Female Roon Folk that asked only us if we could get the ck rock from the bottom of theke. She offered us two hundred crystal seeds for exchange, but I stopped after my first round. The most idiotic of us did not, but I still came and watched in hiding. I don''t think they care about the rock; I just don''t think they want him to have it," Tag exined as we flew on.

    I guessed that we were about halfway back. I noticed that when one wasn''t talking, That boy would watch and look around. That made me feel better, and It was nice that I could put some trust in them, no matter how they talked.

    "Well, if we can stop the skunks from dumping, the Nightmare''s will stop being hostile, and then I can ask them for the stone, right? But what are these seed crystals?" I asked.

    "They are for the flowers that you get honey from and are hard to get. Whatever that ck stone is, it must be crucial to be willing to sell or even tell someone about them. If the other Queen found out that there were Roon Folk with crystal seeds, she would bring the hive and surrounding races down on them," Talli exined.

    "I figured as much. A lot is going on right now, and it''s had to make heads or tails of it. We get more pieces, and I am slowly starting to look at the bigger picture of what''s going on and what is connected to what. There are still a lot of unknowns and missing variables," I said more to myself as we neared Ferritta.

 Chapter 30 This Is A New Life!

    As we got closer and I could see the girls waiting for me, I thanked Tag and Sig foring along and that I would need their help tomorrow. I was happy to see the girls, but I also had some questions that I wanted to ask Messia.

    "It''s good to see that you made it back fine; how was your trip to visit the Snake Folk?" Messia asked as we all set down.

    I let go of Talli, and both her and Pixie ran over to Leah, and Riza was close behind. She must still be hungry like I was, but I was also feeling a bit weird.

    "We never ended up going. Let''s go back to the hut and sit down, I am still pretty hungry, and we have a lot I want to talk to you about. I also have a bunch of questions that I hope you can answer and get cleared up," I said, trying to keep myself level, but I was getting antsy thinking about Miasma and telling Messia about her.

    "Yes, of course, but are you okay? You seem like something is bothering you?" Messia asked,ing closer to me, but I stepped back, and she gave me a look.

    I took a deep breath; this wasn''t hard, it was just words, and I would feel better if I knew the answer, regardless of the oue. I took a moment to collect myself, so I wouldn''t be misunderstood like I had been with Sig.

    "When you feed me, and the few times that I have kissed you, what do you feel? Do you care for me more than just as my provider, or do you just care about me deeply and want to make me happy? Whatever you choose, I am perfectly fine with it, but I feel like I might be reading into your affection more literally than you intend it to be," I said, and then I went quiet, looking down.

    I wasn''t ashamed or embarrassed, but I wanted to give her time toe up with her own answer and not have my stare bearing down on her. I stood shifting my weight, but then Messia stepped up to me, putting a hand to my chin, lifting my face to hers.

    "I can''t help you have babies; I am a girl like you. I still like when you kiss me, but I am worried that you want more than what I can give you," Messia said while stroking my cheek, and I pushed my face into her hand.

    "I don''t need to have children, or we will figure out something with one of our evolutions or something. I just want to know that you want to stay by my side for more than my food andfort," I told her as I looked into her eyes.

    "I do enjoy kissing you, but I will have to take care of the girls most of the time, and there are times that you will be apart from me. If you do not n on having children, then enjoy yourself; you can try that kissing thing with the girls when theyplete their transformation. This is a new life! Honey, dew, you really want to be locked down with me right now? Come," Messia told me, taking me by the hand but not pulling me.

    I walked beside her in silence, going over my thoughts. She was right, and I would be silly not to explore the different things that the world had to offer.<sub> </sub>

    The idea ran through my head, and my mood picked up, and I squeezed her hand. I turned my head to her and smiled, but I still wanted to ask a final time.

    This just seemed to be going far to smooth, and one final confirmation of things wouldn''t hurt anyone.

    "So, just so we are clear, you are fine with me bringing more girls around that I like? And I can talk to you about them, and it won''t be awkward?" I asked, holding my breath, but Messia just smiled warmly andughed.

    "Yes, that is fine; I have to tell you, it''s refreshing to know that you want to share these things with me. Before this Queen, the other Queens were always so single-minded and only believed that they knew the right way. Most of the workers don''t respect her, but they need her to create more workers," Messia exined as we neared Miku and Xani''s hut.

    "I do not want to do this alone. I want all the help I can get, and I need people like you and Riza to talk to. I met some people that need my help, and I want to, but I need more people. I might have found a way to keep an eye on the Weasels, but they have a problem. Then the people causing them a problem have their own problem of getting rid of a deadly waste," I exined as Messia pulled the grass door curtain aside for me, and I stepped in with the other girls.

    My honey-dipped Ferrets looked peaceful, cuddled together; theiryer of honey was starting to get thinner, and it wouldn''t belong. Pixie and the others were eating what looked to be a sticky honeb wafer of some kind.

    That must be the BeeBread that Messia had mentioned before. I wondered what it tasted like, but I knew there was no chance of me getting any of that yet.

    I heard Messiae in behind me, and I turned to her smiling face and opened my mouth. Messia leaned into me, and the rush of jelly was everything, and I was able to slurp the sweet nectar into me until I could take no more.

    I kissed Messia a few more times and then took her by the hands and pulled her to the cushions. Riza must have already been fed by Leah, and she had crawled into her honey bed and looked to be fast asleep already.

    I was a bit tired, but I was excited to tell Leah and Messia about all that had happened today.

 Chapter 31 No True Evil

    It took me a while to exin everything, but now that I had more information, I could exin it a bit better than I had learned it. There were still many things that didn''t add up, and after I exined about meeting Miasma, I started to ask questions.

    "Have either of you seen a ck Bee before?" I asked them.

    "Hmm, all ck would be one of the SugaBee, but they live in the Tiptop Mountain range. What makes you ask about them?" Leah asked before taking a bite of her wafer wax BeesBread.

    "Miasma had told me about one that wasing to visit Malodar, the Skunk Chief. Do you think that the SugaBee''s would be trying to convince them to dunk the waste? I don''t know anything about them or most of the races," I said with a sigh.

    Starting out in a new world was hard when you didn''t have time to grow up in it. Then again, Riza knew only what her instincts told her and the information she heard, but she didn''t ask that many questions.

    "The SugaBee are some of the nicest Bees, so I don''t know why they would want to do that. They collect special clear pollen from Crystal Night Flowers that produce a special fluid that they use to make specialty sweets and ss-like structures," Messia exined.

    "Yeah, they are really nice Bees, but they are some of the most useless Bees in the family. Barely worth the buzz to mention them. The flowers self-pollinate, and they just take and collect the mixture of dew and nt secretions. After they use the Sugaspree, the ss, and they make wired clear ss-like hexagon structures," Leah exined.

    "Well, that tosses that theory out, but why would they be talking to the Skunk Folk?" I asked curiously.

    <o>,m "Not really sure, you would have to visit them and ask, but that is more than a day''s flight from here. We would need to n a trip to go and see them," Leah told me, but I waved her off.</o>

    "No, if they aren''t the problem, then we don''t need to Bee worrying about them right now. We have more than enough on our te right now, but this does make me feel better about going to visit Malodor. I am starting to think that there is no bad guy here, and this is all just a series of events that are connected by chance," I said while drumming my fingers off the chiton shell of my tail.

    The girls had made me a ce to sit with afy back that I could lean into without hurting my wings. The best part was that they showed me that I could pull my tails forward between my legs.

    The only awkward part was how it spread my legs open and made me feel like I was sitting with my penis hanging out. Icked that part now, so the feeling was forgotten just as fast as I thought of it.

    "I wille with you to speak with Malodor, and we can ask him, but you are right. I don''t think that there is anyone evil, other than the weasels, but that only because of the old queen," Leah said after she started to massage my arms.<sub> </sub>

    "What about this Miasma? She sounds really nice, and you didn''t talk about her very much. Did something happen between the two of you?" Messia asked with a smile as she mimicked Leah, but she was a lot gentler.

    "Yeah, she was really nice, but I think that she needs to get away from the vige. Even her own family treats her poorly, and that''s not right. I think that she will make a good addition to our group, but before we leave tomorrow, I want to give Pixie and Talli their points. Maybe getting specialized sses isn''t something that we can just wait around for," I said to the girls as I yawned, putting a hand over my mouth.

    "That is a good idea, but if I am keeping the girls with me, you will have to leave Riza here with us," Messia said, as she and Leah got up and then helped me get back up.

    "Yes, that was the n, but I am concerned with the trip. You can''t fly, right?" I asked Leah after getting up.

    "I don''t think that you will have to worry, but you will have to stay near the ground. I can probably run faster than you can fly, so we will have no problem getting there," Leah told me as she walked over and crawled into her cell bed.

    That only left Messia and me, but she took my hand and led me over to my cell. I was already having trouble formingplete thoughts, but I still had the sense to catch Messia before she crawled inside her bed.

    I pulled her over to me and into a deep kiss that involved no food; I was still full. Not even the scrumptious Beesbread could have done the trick at this point.

    No, all I really wanted was to sleep with the memory of how she tasted and felt. When we broke apart, both of us were smiling, and I was ready for bed now. Messia crawled into her honeb bed, and I turned to my own; but I peeked over to check on the girls, but they were fast asleep.

    I turned back to my own bed and crawled inside,ying down on my stomach. Today really started to open up the world, but this was probably only one of the most minor parts of the bigger picture.

    Tomorrow I would need to try to deal with the Skunk Folk dumping their waste? I didn''t think that they would have something like waste disposal in this world, but nothing there was like that here as far as I saw and had heard.

    I finally fell asleep; I slipped off into dreams where memories of the purple gemstones filled my dreams.

 Chapter 32 Fun New Names

    I awoke the next morning feeling rested and well, and after a very satisfying feeding from Messia, I got the girl toe over and sit down at the edge of their beds so I could talk to them.

    As cute as they were, they were limited to what the girls could do in their current states, and whatever they did usually took both of them to do what a single full-grown person would do. It wasn''t that they were terrible, they were either runts or young, but I assume that it must be thetter.

    That would have been why they were ignored, and with everyone else getting upgrades before they did, and I felt their pain and knew the feeling all too well. I had to give it my all in school, and I barely got what would be considered a decent average, but I had to watch others do it without even trying.

    They still managed to have plenty of time to spend with others, while I was always trying to cram another subject. So, I knew what it was like to see everyone have it easy when you struggled.

    "Girls, you have been very patient, and this is my fault. I was really hoping that you would have a chance to gain an extra ss like some of the others, but waiting any longer is pointless," I exined to the girls.

    "It''s okay, Ashia. We really like to be around you, and you talk to us. So, if you need for us to wait for more, we can," Talli told me with a cute little smile that made her light up brighter than usual, having the same contagious effect making a smile break through my slight grin.

    "I don''t want to wait, but Talli is right. Nothing has been better in my life than the time we get to spend with you. I was pretty sure the queen was about to throw us out, and¡­" Pixie''s voice trailed off as she looked away with a distant look.

    That must have been hanging over them the entire time. Knowing that they were about to be forced out of the only family that they knew.

    I reached forward and took the girl''s hands in mine. I put on a brave face and adjusting my emotions like moving boxes.

    "There is no need to wait, and you two will be at my side with everyone else for as long as I am here to stand by," I said to the girls with a warm smile as the Queen System activated.

    [System] Activated!

    [Hive Points Avable] 2.

    [Would you like to use this point] Yes/No?

    Yes.

    [Select a target]

    Pixie and Talli.

    [Subject: Pixie]: ss option:

    [Disassembler] Or [Hexatech] Or [Pheromone Hunter]

    [Subject: Talli]: ss option:

    [Beeologist] Or [Waxologist] Or [Pheromone Hunter]<sub> </sub>

    Pixie was an easy pick, but Talli wasn''t as much. Waxology would help with the building of the hive, but we were always from that. Then there was Beeology, which made the most sense considering how little I knew about Bees.

    I looked at the two expectant and waiting little girls and smiled at them, taking in their cute faces. I kissed each of their foreheads and then activated the sses and light-filled the room as I watched the two little cute Bee girls grow Bee-gger.

    [Pixie] 100% Level 1 Achieved!

    [Pixie][Passive Skill] HEXA-SHAPE Gained!

    [Talli] 100% Level 1 Achieved!

    [Talli][Passive Skill] BEE-SEARCH Gained!

    Talli somehow grew ab coat, and I was sure it grew around her wings, and that would be hard to clean. She also grew a lot, but it was hard to tell with her sitting on her bed, but the little girl was gone.

    On the other hand, Pixie didn''t grow that much, but she did get her skin covered in four centimeter wide golden hexagons. She gained the same patterns on her covering, but she also had a lot more to cover, making up forck of height with some ample chesticle.

    I wonder if real girls ever referred to their chest fat with weird names? I would have to ask women of different races about the different names that they had for their double door knockers.

    Now that the light had cleared, I stood up and stepped back from the girls, smiling brightly at the two of them. They had both changed so dramatically, and now they looked to be the same age as Lead and Messia.

    "Awe crap, what the Wasp? Why am I still so short! Why are you so tall?! This isn''t fair, and you got a coat!" Pixieined, but that made Tallie close her coat as she looked down into Pixie''s voluptuous rack bewbies.

    "You didn''t get a coat, but I didn''t get any weapon, so I think that we are even," Talli said with a sigh.

    "What are you talking about? What weapons?" Pixie asked, whipping around to face Talli.

    As she did, her massive Ta-ta''s went through various pping forms of breast-Jutsu. I was impressed and was half-tempted to try my own exercise, but Messia came and took the girls.

    "You both have amazing things, and neither is better than the other. You are both perfect in your own ways," Messia said, hugging both the girls.

    "I don''t think that I need to tell you to be good anymore, but please help Messia while I am gone, and if you can maybe go trying to collect more honey, but please don''t go too far, and don''t get hurt," I reminded the girls, but then turned to the patiently waiting Leah.

    "Now, are you ready to go?" She asked me with a smile, but I turned back and kissed Messia and then hugged Riza before turning back to Leah.

    "Okay, yes, now I am ready to go. I am excited to get back and see Miasma; I am excited to see what she hase up with," I said excitedly, as I took one of Leah''s elbow''s and linked it in mine as I pulled her forward.

 Chapter 33 Flying All Around

    I walked with my arm linked in Leah''s, but I had no idea where I was going.

    "Do you know where the boys live?" I asked, looking up at Leah.

    "Yes, I met with their wives yesterday. Their house is at the entrance to the vige. It''s over on the east side of the vige where we entered from. I don''t know if we will be able to steal the boys today," Leah told me as she guided me.

    "What? Why wouldn''t they be able to?" I asked, confused.

    "They probably forgot, but tonight is their watch, so they need to get rest tonight. The girls were telling me about it yesterday and said that they probably forgot. We don''t need them; I can protect you," Leah said, stopping us.

    "I guess so, but I will have to fly low, I said, letting go of Leah''s arm and turning to her.

    "I was thinking about that. I could just carry you on my back," Leah exined as we started to walk out of the vige.

    "You mean to ride on your tail? I guess that would work since you don''t have wings, and I would have to worry about air dangers, and...oof!" I was cut off as I was lifted into the air by Leah.

    She lifted me gently overhead, and then I slid down her back to rest on her tail. I took hold of her waist, but then Leah pulled my arms around her and then ced them over her big honkers, pinning them in ce.

    "You don''t mind holding my sandbags in ce? They fly all over the ce when I run, and if I don''t hold them down, I''m scared I might knock myself out, hehe," Leah joked as I pointed in the direction that we wanted to go.

    I wasn''t the type to argue about things like this, and her sandbags were in good hands. Leah was right though, none of the people wore any clothing, and the only kind that I had heard about was the suit to deal with the Cockatrice.

    Leah took off running, and it was fast. Far faster than when I flew, but I needed to hold on to Leah''s bongo drums.

    I was sure that I heard a couple small moanse out of her each time I needed to get a better grip. This was fine and all, and Messia told me I could mess around with whomever I wanted, but I saw the way she and Riza looked at each other.

    There were more than enough women of other races for me to taste test, so I put the sounds that she made out of my head. They were probably involuntary noises, and it was time to get my head back into the game.

    There weren''t many trees, just open ins, so it was nice to see the skunk vige after only a twenty-minute speed run.

    I looked ahead, and then I saw the giant ring problem I had forgotten about called the river. I could fly across it, but it was almost twenty meters wide, but Leah showed no signs of stopping, and I gripped onto Leah''s mud-ps like there was no tomorrow.

    I buried my face into the back of her neck and gripped tightly with all four hands as we leapt into the air. As we did, Leah let out a long "eeyah!" as we sailed through the air that I tried my best to ignore.<sub> </sub>

    I bet she made some crazy noises in bed, and I would have to keep that in mind when we got the Hive up and floating. She and Riza will need soundproof, but I need to get my head into the game, again.

    Leahnded with grace and then kept on running, and I pointed her in the direction of Miasma''s hut on the east side of town. The vige was filled with Skunk Folk moving around and seeing to tasks, and some were talking.

    I didn''t think that these people were terrible, but I would need to figure out how to get them to stop dumping in the river. The problem was what to do with all of the spray waste?

    When we got to the hut, Miasma wasn''t around outside anywhere. Then Leah put me down to go check inside, but she wasn''t there either.

    "This is strange; I thought that she would have been here. I told her that I wasing back," I said, looking around, but then I noticed that there was a big crowd of skunk folk gathered at a big and weird-looking hut on the outside of town.

    "I think it might have something to do with that crowd?" Leah asked me as we looked over, and I started to get a bad feeling about this.

    I remembered what she had said about how her family and vige had treated her, but I was worried about going over there. Queeny, is there anything that I can do right now?

    Queen appeared in a puff near Leah, making her shout out.

    "Hive God Bee Damned! Don''t do that!" Leah said as she swatted ineffectively at Queeny.

    "You will have to use your Champions Instinct to try and smoother the crowd, or send the Bee Brute in to go knock the stink out of them, but that might put you on rocky terms with¡­." Queeny exined, but I cut her off.

    Okay," I said, and then I looked directly at Leah.

    I hate, hate, hated bullies, and I got beat up more than one time trying to stick up for people, but that wasn''t what was going to happen. Today, I was going to get to the bottom of this skunk problem, where they liked it or not, and I could see that Leah could feel my irritation.

    "Leah, I hate to ask this of you, but," I started to say, but Leah''s massive smile was covered by her vicious-looking mask that extended to cover her face.

    "My Queen, I have been waiting to show you what I have learned in the short time since you gave me this new power!" Leah said with a muffled voice as she turned west to the vige.

    Hmmm, do I tell her not to kill them? I mean, she should know, right? Oh boy, what had I just unleashed?

 Chapter 34 The Biggest Stinker

    I followed just above Leah, and I was a bit worried.

    "Leah, I don''t want you to kill any of them if you don''t have to, but I also will not have you getting hurt. Just get her out of there, but Bee mindful of what might be going on," I exined to Leah as she marched over.

    "I will be fine, and I won''t kill any, but if they start acting rowdy," Leah said, leaving the sentence unfinished.

    I know that, and that''s why I want you to be careful; I wish we had the boys with us. They could be having a meeting, but something tells me that it might be more than that," I said, trying to keep the worry out of my voice.

    The heat of my anger had cooled, but I was still upset. I needed to get my emotions into ce; this could all be a misunderstanding.

    Leah approached the group, and we immediately had the crowd turn to us. None of them looked angry, and I was thankful for that; the crowd even parted for us.

    This was a relief, and I had spoken too quickly earlier in my anger to Leah. Now I lowered down to stand in front of her.

    I looked around at the people who were all being silent and waited. Then they separated and made a long open path to therge hut.

    What surprised me was how all the people bowed to me, like I was a real Queen. Something about that made a rod go into my back, and I stood up straight and proud.

    I guess that I didn''t need to have arge castle to be still recognized as royalty. I was thankful that we were able to get inside quickly and no problems.

    Leah pulled aside the hanging grass door, and the two of us entered. I wasn''t sure if knocking was really going to do anything, and if they saw me do it, they might think I was judging the quality of the building.

    Inside was a group of ten Skunk Folk, and Miasma was standing in the middle on a small stage. Everyone had stopped talking when we entered, and Miasma ran over to me from the stage.

    "My Queen! You returned just like you said you would!" Miasma said as she hugged me, Bee-ing careful of my wings.

    "Of course I have! I did tell you that I would be back, and I was surprised and worried when I couldn''t find you," I told Miasma as we pulled apart a bit but still held each other.

    "I am sorry, but someone told me about those ck Bees I had seen, but they also told me a problem," Miasma said as I stared into her purple gemstone eyes and barely heard what she said, but I shook my head in a yes anyway.<sub> </sub>

    "Hehe, so that''s why you talk about her differently, but I can see the attraction," joked the deep and hearty voice of the biggest stinker, I mean skunk of them all.

    "This is Ashia, Queen of¡­" Miasma started to exin but trailed off at thest part, looking to me for help, but I just shrugged my shoulders and let her go to formally introduce myself.

    "I am Ashia, a Queen Bee, and not really the Queen of anything at the moment, but I am working on that. I hear that you have a problem, and that problem is bing other peoples, the Nightmares specifically," I exined to who I assumed had to be Malodor, the Chief; they were always the biggest, most of the time.

    "Hmm, Queen of Nothing, you say? The rest of the men were just joking about how hard it was not to bow our head to you when you just walked in here like you owned the ce, hahaha! I am Malodor, Chief of this smelly lot!" Malodor said while smacking his fist to his chest like he was stabbing himself.

    "Sorry about that, but you still didn''t respond to my statement. The one where I implied that you were dumping your waste into the river and poisoning the Nightmares drinking water?" I asked while stepping forward to the group of farrge men, but they didn''t intimidate me; it was the reverse.

    When I stepped up to the group, all but the Chief stepped back, and something told me that he was forcing himself not to do the same. I didn''t let that affect my mood, and I floated into the air with the soft buzz of my wings.

    I wanted to be at eye level with him, and looking up like that would make my neck sore, or I could get a kink. None of those things sounded like a good time, so floating a foot off the ground was the better option.

    "Yes, we have been dumping our waste in the river, but we have a reason, temporary fixes, and we are working on a solution, but it''s not as easy as it sounds. Our spray, as I am sure that you already know, can dispel magical effects, but what''s leftover is very harmful," Malodor exined, but I gave him one of those, "oh really, you don''t say?" looks.

    "So you know it''s harmful, but you still put it in the drinking water of the Nightmares?" I asked with incredulity.

    "No, No, I found a rock a long time ago that is able to suck the poison out of the water, but it can''tpletely purify the water. Are you in a hurry?" Malodor asked me, but I shook my head no. "Good,e, little niece, let''s show your little Queen the Burned Gorge."

    "What is that?'' I asked, turning to Miasma.

    "It''s the ce that we used to dump our waste. No words can really exin it properly without actually seeing it for yourself," Miasma said with a tired look.

    Burned Gorge? What was in the spray? I had a feeling that this was not going to help me figure anything out, but they were trying to exin their reasons to me, and I was in no hurry.

 Chapter 35 Then Who Is Fucking With The Goblins?!

    Miasma and Leah stayed close to me, but I had taken hold of Miasma''s hand as we walked. The Vige Chief didn''te, but there was no reason for him toe just to show me this thing.

    "I really hope you can help figure out our problem. Your right that what we are doing isn''t fair, but seeing this will help you understand a bit more. We don''t do this because we want to," Miasma exined.

    "I will try my best to figure out what I can do to help. Do you know why the SugaBees were visiting the vige? The ck Bees?" I asked.

    "Yes! That''s one of the reasons that I went there! I was trying to smell out the truth of the mystery!" Miasma said, turning to me as she did. "The SugaBees are having a problem with Mountain Trolls. They are taking the same nectar that they collect, and then they use it to brew powerful, clear alcohol that would leave uspletely Skunked or dead from poison."

    "Is this something new? Didn''t the Trolls have their own mountains that they cultivate the flowers on?" Leah asked from the other side of me.

    "The SugaBee said that there was a boom in the goblin poption, and they are holding up arge portion of the southwest Fountain Pique Mountains. They also use the nt, but they treat them as holy objects because they think that ingesting the fluid from the nt will turn them into Hobgoblins, but everyone knows that they just have to ingest enough of anything to evolve" Miasma exined.

    Bah! Wasn''t there a single race that didn''t need some form of attention?

    SugaBees were running out of food and building material because the Trolls were running out of booze. That was because the Goblins were spreading out. After all, they are big green, hairless rabbits.

    "Alright, then who is fucking with the Goblins?!" I asked in exasperation, but I felt terrible when I saw Miasma''s cute ears droop. "Sorry, it''s not your fault, but it just seems like everywhere I turn, there is a new problem. Then those problems have problems with problems."

    I reached my upper arm over to give her a hug, but I was surprised when she melted into me. Miasma put her head on my shoulder as we walked, but I started to notice that thendscape around us was changing.

    It was like walking into a wastnd, everything was dead, and the ground was cracked earth. It was a massive circle that had been cut out like someone had put a vacuum cleaner nozzle here and sucked all life out of this one ce.

    "Your waste caused this? Sorry, I''m not trying to be rude, but did you spread it around or?" I asked, trying to exude something other than stupidity with my emotions.

    I was a master of putting my foot in my mouth, but I needed to know these things. If they had just poured this in a single spot, I could see why they stopped with this much damage.

    "This isn''t the ce where the damage was done, but this is where we poured it in. This damage you see was done over many years, but you will see what happened up ahead," Miasma said as we got closer to the hole, and now I could smell the pungent odor that was still present.<sub> </sub>

    I tried not to screw up my face, but then I saw Miasma screw up her face at the smell. That was my signal to put a hand over my nose and mouth to try and filter some of the air.

    I was always worried that if I breathed a rotten smell through my mouth, I would taste it. Probably wouldn''t happen, but I wasn''t about to test the theory out any time soon.

    Though I was a Queen, maybe I could ask someone else like Leah to try it? She was tough, but no, that was to mean a thing to ask, and I was just trying to distract myself from the smell.

    "It''s just up ahead, but it is pretty bad, so don''t get mad at us; we didn''t know that it was going this. It wasn''t until a young male came as a joke to spray over here, and when they saw this," Miasma said with worry in her voice as we crested the rig.

    "Woah, what happened?" Leah asked, which was probably the nicest way to react to the devastation thaty before us.

    The hole must have turned west to here and then sprayed like a waterfall to carry out across a sea of what must have been a once vibrant forest. Now, the ce was nothing more than a wastnd of dead trees, and nothing moved down there.

    I turned to look at Miasma, and she had tears in her eyes, and she was shaking.

    "We didn''t know that it was doing this, and we destroyed miles of other people''s homes, even killing some. We should be punished for what we did, but we didn''t know! Now, we are doing it all over again because it is the less of the two great evils!" Miasma said, crying now, and I reached out and pulled her into my Tom-Toms.

    "I know, mistakes have been made, but there is nothing we can do about them right now. All we can do is work to fix the present problem, but now I understand the effects. So the SugaBees want the waste to keep the Trolls away, right?" I asked.

    "Yeah, but the problem is transporting it all there. The SugaBees are not strong, and it would need to be flown up to be poured on the lower parts on the cliffs where the Trollse up," Miasma exined while resting her head on my knockers.

    Another thing to add to the ever-growing list of things to do, but it was a good point that I would have to figure out how to get around.

    "Okay, let''s go back to your hut, and then we can see what your skills are, and maybe you might Bee able to help with the problem," I told Miasma as we pulled apart and then turned back from the edge of the cliff and headed back.

 Chapter 36 To Pick Bee-Tween

    After getting back, Miasma headed inside after I told her that I needed to eat.

    I exined what we were doing and how it was done, and I told her she could watch if she was interested, but she wanted no part of it. That was fine; I just didn''t want to hide what I was doing.

    I don''t know how people treat rtionships in this world, but I didn''t n on hiding anything from the girls. If I was going to taste the world, I would do it honestly, but I would just taste the jelly from Leah for now.

    The feeding was simr to the girls. Maybe even a bit more detached, but I was okay with that. It made it easier to ignore her Mongo-Bongos pressing into my own chest ppers as she fed me.

    After we were done, Leah told me that she would do some training and that she would be just out here if I needed her. She also gave me a knowing smile as she told me to enjoy myself.

    That made me roll my eyes at her, but I couldn''t lie to myself; I was excited to go see her. I smiled at Leah like I had no clue what she was talking about, and then I turned and walked over to the hut.

    I went to open the grass-hanging door by sweeping it aside, but the thing was a lot heavier than it looked, and I couldn''t budge it. Thankfully Leah must have known that I would have trouble, but it was frustrating for me.

    Something so simple as opening a door, and I needed to have help? I am sure I had done something in the past that required more strength than this.

    *POOF!*

    "You are only allowed to open doors if you are without a subject. You are restricted from doing work or fighting, but before the system was active, you could try and fight the Queen, but that was only before the system activated. Your duties are as the Queen and the leader, not someone that can put themselves into needless danger if you do not need to," Queeny exined as she emerged from the smoke in her boxy Bee form.

    ? "So, If someone else can do it, I can''t? What the hell is that nonsense?! Great now I have to act like I''m either too useless or too weak to open my own door," I sighed, walking inside, and Queeny followed me.

    Miasma got up from her desk and came over, but Queeny wasn''t done.

    "Your subjects are more than willing to do these things for you. You are their Queen; you need to force that into your brain, and I know it''s easier said than done," Queeny said, and then she disappeared.

    "Where did the weird Bee go?" Miasma asked with a cute look of shock.

    Queeny was right on all ounts, and it was hard to shift into the mode of epting the help of others. I had always worked hard along, but maybe I needed to start looking at things differently.

    "She is a piece of God-Tech, and she is my helper. Are you ready to be part of the team?" I asked with a smile.

    I could direct, n, and lead somewhat, but Icked a million things. Maybe instead of learning them all, I would collect solid and intelligent people to fill in for my shorings.

    "I think so; I didn''t really find anything that I could or wanted to do better," Miasma said, but I looked at her strangely.

    "You don''t want to have your spray to be more consistent?" I asked with a bit of confusion.

    "No, I want it gone. It has been nothing but a constant source of torment. So, if I could choose, I would want it to be so I didn''t have it anymore," Miasma said with determination.

    "I can''t promise you that, but if there is a choice that might lead to that, I will choose it, okay?" I asked, stepping forward to take her hands in my bottom hand.

    "Mmhm," Miasma said as she looked into my eyes, and my upper hands slowly rose to her face.<sub> </sub>

    She moved her face to my hands just before they touched her face, and then she stepped into me. As her eyes slowly closed, I moved forward and slowly let my lips pushed into her soft pillow lips.

    The connection of them sparked a passion that made us start to kiss more passionately. Our hands let go, and we pulled our bodies closer, and I felt the rapturous pleasure of Miasma''s hands running over my body as we kissed.

    I finally had to stop her before this went any further, and I pulled back as she tried to catch my retreating lips. She was so adorable, and I wanted to do dirty things to her, but I also wanted to get the Hive Point out of the way.

    ''I am sure it has nothing to do with the ss upgrades she will receive,'' Queeny implied knowingly.

    Buzz off nosey Bee, I was allowed to help her before I helped myself to her, even if helping her was also helping me. Queen System, please, my Buzzy little Bee.

    ''So help me, great gods, I will buzz nonstop in your head if you ever call me that again!'' Queeny buzzed angrily at me in my head, making me smile at Miasma as the Queen System activated.

    [System] Activated!

    [Hive Points Avable] 2.

    [Would you like to use this point] Yes/No?

    Yes.

    [Select a target]

    Miasma.

    [New Subject: Miasma] Acquired!

    [Subject: Miasma]: ss option:

    [Bee-tective] Or [Pollinator]

    BAH! Why? Why give me two things that I need? How was I supposed to pick Bee-tween these options?

    "Are you okay? Did I get bad ones?" Miasma asked with a worried look.

    "Hardly, no, the problem is that they are both too good to pick just one!" I said, and Miasma took my bottom hands and led me over to her bed.

    "We can wait if you want. I want to do some more kissing with you, I''ve never done it before, but I like it with you," Miasma said as I was pulled closer to her, and I didn''t resist.

    The ss could wait.

    [Thanks for voting! Another chapter will be iing in a bit! Keep voting to get those extra chapters!]

 Chapter 37 Suck Her Face Off

    After a long session of kissing and exploring, the two of us got up and went back out to see Leah. She was doing some push-ups, but with her tail bobbing and her milk mommies getting pressed into the ground and it was hard not to stare orugh.

    Leah noticed the two of us and got up. She dusted off her engorged mangos, and the rest of her body then came over to me. She didn''t say anything, but I could see the knowing smile as she moved behind me.

    I let out a weird squeaking noise in pain as Leah started tob my hair with her fingers. I guess the fun I had was not without its costs, but I was going to find a hairbrush!

    Miasma was standing back from me and grinning, looking cute, and I couldn''t wait to see what she would look like after. That reminded me that I wanted to ask Leah what she thought, but I was held in ce when I tried to turn.

    "Is there something wrong? I know that this doesn''t feel good, but you should try to be a little more mindful during your extracurricr activities," Leah scolded me.

    "No, the hair sucks, but you''re right my fault, still learning about all of this. What I wanted to ask is about Miasma''s ss choices; both of them are perfect choices, so I wanted to get a second opinion along with Miasma," I exined, and then gritted my teeth as Leah hit a stubborn knot.

    "Oh, yes, Buzz away," Leah said absently, trying to leave some hair still attached to my head.

    "Ahh, Beezli be damned, woman! I am not going to have any hair left!" I cursed.

    "There, done. Now don''t mess it up as bad next time! You are lucky it was me and not the girls," Leah told me, and just the thought made me shiver.

    Maybe they would be better now that they had grown up somewhat. I hadn''t really had a chance to talk to them in much detail after they changed, but I would see them tonight.

    "Okay, so there is the Bee-tective, or the Pollinator sses," I exined, but both girls looked at me strangely, and I realized that neither would have any idea what a detective was, so I exined. "A detective is someone that looks for clues to help solve crimes or mysteries, and I think you know what a pollinator is, right?"

    "Why is that a hard pick? You know that the girls and I can pollinate for now, but none of us have any way to help you figure out your problems, right? Because they are a MYSTERY to you?" Leah said with a grin, putting way too much emphasis on the mystery, but I got it.

    "See, this is why I need to have other people around! What about you, Miasma? Do you like that choice," I asked, and I got a vigorous head shake yes from her.

    I selected the ss, Miasma, and she burst with light, and I watched her body grow and shrink, giving her a far more curvy appeal. Her honey milk suckers had grown a considerable cup size, and I was kicking myself for not doing this sooner.

    Her body now was simrly covered like mine was, but she had a cor that stuck up about ten centimeters. Then below her hips, a dark brown open-fronted dress streamed down. It stretched to almost touching the ground with a split in the back for her tail.<sub> </sub>

    "Woah, you look more like a vampire than a detective," I said thoughtfully, feeling a bit envious.

    She not only looked unbelievably hot, but Miasma''s new outfit looked really cool on her. I kind of wish that I could get something that looks so badass.

    "Wow, that is quite the transformation, but I think we should get going back. If we hurry, we shouldn''t have to stop to eat," Leah said as I noticed the pretty ss wings like my own on Miasma''s back.

    I nodded to Leah, and I knew what she wanted. If we made good time, she would be able to feed Riza, and that was cute. So, I looked over to Miasma and reached for her hand.

    "We will just fly a bit up from the ground and follow Leah, okay? You can hold my hand," I said to her with a smile, and she took it willingly.

    As we lifted off the ground, I noticed instead of the yellow-banded stripes, the white skunk stripe had been reced with yellow. I pulled Miasma forward, and Leah let me lead so she could watch us.

    "I can''t believe that I can fly! I have the bouncing skin bag covers just like yours too!" Miasma said with excitement, but I was concerned about the name for her fat hammers.

    Maybe I wasn''t much better. Hopefully, I would meet more cultured women in the future for My chest eyes. Wow, the new worst titty name achieved, but I shook my head free on the dueling melon thoughts.

    The trip took over an hour this time. it was a nice flight back, but I was starving by the time we reached the vige.

    I was ready to suck Messia''s face off I was so hungry! Then when I saw her, I dragged Miasma down to the ground.

    I didn''t want to worry about her floating off, but she was probably a better flyer than me already. Not surprising, everyone seems to be getting stronger but me, and I couldn''t say that it wasn''t a bit frustrating.

    After getting on our two feet, I turned and gave Miasma a quick kiss, then turned, and Messia was already walking over to me. I jogged over, and I could see that Rize was already kissing Leah, and I went only Messia''s familiar embrace.

    "You look very hungry," Messia to me with a smile. "What were."

    I cut her off with a kiss, and the jelly rushed into me in a blissful rush. Messia''s jelly was always the Bee-st!.

 Chapter 38 More Problems Without Solutions

    After I finished getting my fill from Messia, the two of us separated. I smiled at her, and she smiled back, but then I turned and waved Miasma over.

    "Messia, I would like you to meet Miasma, our new Bee-tective!" I said with a bit more excitement than I intended, and when I turned back to Messia, her smile had grown.

    "It is a pleasure to meet you, and I look forward to having you around if you can make our little Queen Bee happy," Messia said warmly as she went over to give Miasma a hug.

    I turned away and looked elsewhere because it was embarrassing to have Messia say it like that, but I knew she was just teasing me. The vige seemed in the resting mode, but then I remembered the girls and turned back to Messia.

    "How are the girls doing? Are there any changes?" I asked partially to divert the conversation but also because I was curious.

    "You and Queeny shoulde to look, they have absorbed most of the honey, and there is only a thinyer over them," Messia exined, but then Queeny appeared in a cloud of smoke.

    "Let''s go see them; it sounds like they are close! Hurry, you have been too busy ying around with the other races, and you have collected barely any new Genes!" Queeny buzzed.

    I didn''t need to Bee told twice, and the rest of the girls followed me as I flew over to the hut. Even with my rushing, I had to stop and wait for the others to open the door.

    Leah was the first to make it, and I didn''t have to wait long to get inside. I rushed in and found the girls still in the same sitting positions like statues, but the honey was now very thin.

    Queeny buzz around the girls, but I turned to the girls that had just walked in, but I only had just noticed that Pixie and Talli weren''t with Messia.

    "Where are the girls?" I asked.

    "Talli is studying everything that she can find out the different uses that we might have for them. Pixie is out with the boys trying to make the Cockatrice huts stronger," Messia exined.

    I really wish that I could go into that more, but Queeny was right. If the girls were about to finish the evolution, I needed to get my Bee tail in gear.

    "The girl''s will be ready by the morning," Queeny informed me but then continued. "Hive Tasks are important, but right now, you need to work on collecting more Genes, so you have better choices. So, now it is time for you to start using your scanner to Scan the girls with sses so you can get the Genes from them, but you will also gain knowledge about their sses."

    Now that was useful; one of the biggest problems right now was deciding on what ss to choose. As Queeny had said, each time I unlocked a ss for the first time, there would not be any information about it until I unlocked it again.

    "So using the ss scan is kind of like cheating or a loophole? Can I use it when I am picking a ss for the first time?" I asked.

    It was better to ask these things now rather than find out for myselfter. Plus, if that was the case, then it would make picking sses a lot easier in the future.

    "No, it only works after the person has reached their first level in that ss. So, you will not be able to scan Miasma yet, but she has time to use her sses'' natural abilities to gain experience in her ss," Queeny exined.

    "Okay, can you activate the scan then?" I asked, a bit disappointed.

    Queeny disappeared, and then my eyes began to glow, and I turned to the waiting girls. Miasma moved over to the side, and the other three girls came up to me.

    I moved up to Riza first. She had been quiet most of the time, but she smiled warmly at me as I looked her over.

    [Queen System] Activated!

    [Biological Scan] Complete!

    [Type]:(Race)Bee-(Subrace)Queen Bee.<sub> </sub>

    [ss]: Knight: The Knight ss gives you increased damage resistance and otherbat-based abilities. This ss uses a spear as its base weapon, but a new weapon can be chosen at level 5.

    [Status]: Pleased (HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Damage resistance](Passive): Resistance to Melee and ranged non-magical attacks.

    [Reach](Passive): Increase reach of the current weapon by 0.5 meters. (Duringbat only)

    [Cavalier] (Gene) Acquired!

    That was better, and at least now I had a record of the ss and was able to check up on them if I needed to. Next, I moved over to Leah and started to look her over; somehow, I knew that Messia would put herselfst.

    [Biological Scan] Complete!

    [Type]:(Race)Bee-(Subrace)Worker Bee.

    [ss]: Bee Brawler: Melee style fighter with extendable ws. Bee Brawlers have increased speed and strength.

    [Status]: Pleased (HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Increased Power](Passive): Speed and strength are increased depending on the level.

    [ws](Passive): Extendable sharpened ws. (Duringbat only)

    [Boost] (Gene) Acquired!

    Not as detailed, but the ss was basically, I hit things, so I guess there wasn''t much to highlight yet about the ss. After I finished, Leah and Riza said that they were going to go see what the girls were up to, and Miasma tagged along.

    I was surprised to see everyone go, but at the same time, I enjoyed getting to spend time with Messia alone.

    I moved up to her and gave her a kiss before I started to scan her.

    "I am d to see that you have found another girl to take with you when you are traveling, and she looks to be a good addition to her ss. Maybe you will start making some progress now. Lately, you have only been finding more problems without solutions," Messia told me as I scanned her, and I could agree on that point.

    The scan waspleted, and I blinked.

    Why is there so much information?!

    [Author note: Sorry for thete chapter, the other two will Bee Bee-fore Reset! Sorry, I have a lot going on today so thigs are slow, but I will Bee back at it tomorrow!]

 Chapter 39 Royal Wife

    [Type]:(Race)Bee-(Subrace)Worker Bee.

    [ss]: Honey Keeper: Honey Keeper is an aid to the Queen, and she has many tasks that she needs to take care of. These tasks include Feeding, cleaning, and the harvest and storage of Royal Honey.

    [Unique ss Traits]:

    [Royal Wife]: One of the Queen''s chosen mates.

    [Royal Evolution Mother]: Responsible for feeding the Royal Honey to the Queen''s chosen subjects and monitoring them.

    [Surrogate Mother]: Responsible for carrying the Queen''s unborn children and birthing them.

    [Bee Mother]: Responsible for caring for and raising the Queen''s children.

    [Status]: Very Happy (HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Increased Observation](Passive): Observation skills increased

    [Royal Jelly Food Production](Passive): Digest Honey for the Queen using unique acid to create Royal Jelly to feed to the Queen.

    [Honey Pot Extraction]: Activate this skill to clean the Queen''s Honey Pot, and extract her Royal Honey.

    [Royal Honey Feeding]: Activate this skill to feed the Royal Honey to the Queen''s chosen subjects.

    [Royal Mother] (Gene) Acquired!

    "Messia, your page fills up most of my view! Can you see this?" I asked as I read over the transparent page of information floating in the air.

    "Yes, it seems I have many interesting tasks, but I am curious about the Surrogate Mother Trait. Does that mean I will birth your child like the mammal races? I am also your mate?!" Messia asked me with unrestrained interest and excitement that looked adorable on her and made me glitter inside.

    "Me as well, but I am not sure about the specifics. Queeny, can you help us out?" I asked, and Queeny appeared.

    "After you Mature at level five, you will be able to imnt your Royal Wives with your eggs. Once you evolve, you will be able to edit the genomes of your Royal Wives Eggs you fertilize your own and give them up to three Genes before birth. Once you Mature, you will be able to eat on your own, and once you evolve, you will be able to chew solids," Queeny exined to me, but my head was spinning.

    I could do what? Make two girls have a baby? Imnt Messia? What?

    "Okay, hold on, you said that I could do what? How do I imnt her? Then I can make her have my baby?" I asked in severe confusion.

    "None of this is important to a level two Queen. Do you not have something that you are supposed to be doing right now?" Queeny buzzed at me.

    Dammit, she was right, but I would have some questions to be had when this Royal evolution business was over! Though hearing that I would be able to eat on my own was a relief, and then the chewing part was even better!!<sub> </sub>

    "Fine. Yes, you are right, and I do need to get going. Let''s go, my Royal Wife, and see what the rest of our merry little kingdom is up to, okay?" I asked, but then a message popped up.

    [Miasma] 100% Level 1 achieved!

    [Miamsa][Passive Skill] TRACKING Gained!

    [Miamsa][Passive Skill] INCREASED OBSERVATION Gained!

    [Increased Observation](Passive): Observation skills increased.

    [Hive Points Gained] 1.

    [Ashia](2): 75%

    [Total Hive Points] 2.

    "Did you see that?" I asked after closing the window, and Messia nodded her head and then pulled the door aside for me to leave.

    "Looks like now that I have the skill, you get more information with it in case you haven''t scanned the person. I wonder what she did to get the level increase?" Messia asked.

    The two of us took hands and flew into the air, but less than a meter off the ground. Even in the vige, I was iffy about flying up to two high, thoughts of Bee-eating birds getting me filling my head, but I tried to focus on the problem at hand.

    "I would assume that it would have to be something to do with the Weasels and them breaking into the Cockatrice hut. Maybe she figured it out?" I pondered as we flew over, but arge group had gathered around the hut with the girls.

    The two of us lighted on the ground and then walked over to therge group, but then we decided to stay back some. There was a lot of dirt flying around in the air, and the Ferret were the ones doing it.

    The girls saw us, and then they came over to join us, pushing us back from the group and around the corner, where it was a lot quieter. Leah had dirty hands, and the rest of her didn''t look much better, but Pixie, Talli, and my lovely Miamsa were all still clean.

    "Leah, why are you so dirty?" I asked in confusion.

    "Miasma found the Weasel tracks and tracked them back to a hole in the ground. We found it near the back of the hut. They were using it to get in and out with the birds. The hole was covered well, and I was astonished when she told me to start digging," Leah exined, but then Miasma piped up.

    "I asked the men to go inside and block the hole so no birds could get out, but it was taking too long for just Leah to do it. The funny talking brothers came over as asked to help, and then when they started, the rest came with them, and now we have this," Miasma exined, pointing out to the crowd that was working furiously.

    "What is the n after that?" I asked.

    "I am going to make a special stone wall I have been working on! I can take stones and force them into hexagon shapes with no centers. Then I go and drop them each into the trench that they are digging, and they will connect together like this!" Pixie said excitedly as she held two of the hexagonal hollow stone shapes she had just described.

    I watched as she threw the pair on the ground, and the two snapped together and aligned perfectly on the ground. Pixie bent down and put a hand directly over top of each one and then started to lift her hands.

 Chapter 40 Mothers Across The Multiverse

    As Pixie raised her hands in the air, Queeny activated the Queen System for me.

    [Queen System] Activated!

    [Biological Scan] Complete!

    [Type]:(Race)Bee-(Subrace)Worker Bee.

    [ss]: Hexa-Tech: The Hexa-Tech ss gives you the ability to shape, create, and construct with Hexagons using natural objects.

    [Status]: Pleased (HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Hexa-Connection](Passive): Hexagonal shapes you create will connect in the desired pattern.

    [Hexa-Shape]: Shape natural objects into Hexagonal shapes.

    [Hexa-Create]: Increase total surface area of Hexagonal shape, but this also decreases the material strength.

    [Hexology] (Gene) Acquired!

    [Item Scan] Completed!

    [Hollow Stone Hexwalls]: *Requires [Hexa-Tech ss], Hexagonal-shaped hollow stone walls.

    [HexStone] (Gene) Acquired!

    When she was done, two one-meter tall hollow hexagon-shaped walls were standing connected. I was about to tell how extraordinary her abilities were, but then she grabbed three more stones and then turned them into the same shapes.

    I watch in fascination as she tossed on beside the other two and then thest two in front. Then she bent down and made them grow up to the same one-meter height making a perfectly locked together twoyer hexagonal stone wall.

    [Pixie](1) 100% Level 2 Achieved!

    "Hey! Look at you, go, little one! Wow, this is something else, and there are going to be a million uses for this!" I said with excitement, making Pixie beam with pride.

    I went over to give her a hug, but then I saw Talli standing off to the side, looking frustrated. I kissed the top of Pixie''s head and then let her go over to Talli.

    "What''s up, Honey Cup? Howe you look so frustrated?" I asked Talli, tanking her by her two left hands and pulling her away from the rest of the girls.

    "Everyone is getting better except for me. Did you know that Bees don''t eat grass? I did, and I didn''t need to be a Beeologist to figure that out!" Talli said in frustration, but she was also clutching at her chest.<sub> </sub>

    I pulled her into a hug, and Talli rested her head on my chest. I understood why she was frustrated, but like mothers universally had to tell their small tittied daughter across the multiverse, I had to exin.

    "You just need to give it time. I know it''s frustrating to see that your sister is doing so well and that she got bigger milk jugs than you, but in time you will grow into your own person, okay?" I said, but Talli pulled back and looked up at me strangely.

    "Milk jugs? You mean my itty bitty titties?" Talli asked me seriously, and I almost choked on my tongue, and I pulled her head back to my chest to up could let my stupid grin out.

    "Don''t call them that; it''s bad for their self-esteem. Your milk duds will get bigger, and you will find uses for your ss, but you need to have patience. Good thingse to those that wait," I exined, and Talli sighed but nodded her head, still not moving.

    "Thank you, you are really special and different, my Queen. I was worried that you wereing over to yell at me for acting like this, but you didn''t. Instead, youforted me, thank you," Talli said as she hugged me tightly and then let go.

    My chest was wet from her tears, but I wiped them from her face and then my chest with a smile. These poor girls had a rough start, but we would slowly get them to bloom, bright, and Bee-autiful flowers!

    I took Talli''s hand and then walked over to join the other girls, but Pixie came over to give her sister a hug.

    "I am sorry for showing off like that, I know that I got the better end of things, but you will do good with your new ss! You are smart and beautiful, just like me. Well, I''m just the beautiful part, but that''s why you got that ss! Just watch; you''re going to end up doing things that will be way more helpful stuff than I will ever be able to!" Pixie said to Talli as she hugged her.

    I left the two of them and turned to Miasma, who had been patiently waiting for me to finish. I walked over to her, took her waist into my bottom arms, and then her face with my top set, pulling her into a deep kiss.

    I was more than excited to hear about her ss, but something about her drew me in like a ma. I felt almost helpless when our eyes connected like there was a force that made us attracted like gravity.

    I got something like this feeling with Messia, but it was different than with her. With Miasma, it was like I could feel that she wanted it just as much as I did, where Messia was more interested and enjoyed when we kissed.

    The difference was that Messia treated our rtionship as a duty and one of her tasks no matter what she said. She also did enjoy it, but It couldn''t bepared to the fire that I felt and the need for that heat that I got from Miasma.

    The two of us slowed, and then I gave her a couple more small kisses. I rubbed my nose with hers, making her giggle, the sound of herughter making me brim with smiles.

    "So, my pretty little stinker, I got a notice that you are moving up in the world already! Congrattions!" I said with excitement, but I got a smile with one squinty eye.

    I raised an eyebrow in confusion as I watched her with a look of concentration to the mix of emotions ying across. Then Miasma let out a little fart that made my eyes look huge, and she started tough.

    I tried to suck in a breath through my nose before I held my breath, but it was toote.

    My nose was assaulted by¡­ ROSES?!

    --------------

    "Author! Why you put so much info in your books?! :$ I am so lost!" Confused fan cries!

    "Don''t worry! The Bee God has you covered! Epic of Bee Guide is now out and constantly updated!" Says Author-san.

 Chapter 41 To Resist Or Not

    "Oh? What? Why does your fart smell like flowers? I mean, roses aren''t really the best smelling of all the flowers, a bit heady. When did you notice that your smell changed?" I asked curiously.

    "Oh? Look at that! I don''t have the same smell anymore!" Miasma said as she came to give me a hug, but I caught her and looked into her pretty purple eyes.

    "What do you mean, oh? Is that like an oh, this is the first time that you are noticing this? Why the hell did you just fart so close to me on purpose?!" I asked while screwing up my face.

    "Hmm? Stop calling it a fart; that sounds gross. That is called a floof, and it is meant to say that I like you!" Miasma scolded me, but I didn''t let her go.

    I scanned over her body as she waited, squinting her eyes at me the entire time. I deserved that but liked to hear that she liked me if that hadn''t been apparent already.

    [Biological Scan] Complete!

    [Type]:(Race)Skunk- (Subrace)White Stripe.

    [ss]: Bee-tective: Investigative ss that is very perceptive and excels at breaking down problems. They also use skills that help with tracking down the source of the problem

    [Unique ss Traits]:

    [Royal Wife]: One of the Queen''s chosen mates.

    [Surrogate Mother]: Responsible for carrying the Queen''s unborn children and birthing them.

    [Reanimated Tracking Spray]: Recreated the scene of what created the tracks (Limited to one use per day)

    [Perfumed Dispel Spray]: Change the scent of Dispelling spray.

    [Status]: Very Happy (HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Increased Observation](Passive): Observation skills increased.

    [Increased Tracking Scents Sense](Passive): Scent tracking is increased.

    [Increased Skills of Deduction](Passive): Ability to deduce a problem is increased.

    [Tracking] (Gene) Acquired!

    Man, what a massive sheet! I had to mentally push it back so I could read the entire thing. After doing that, I figured out that I could do a lot more than just push the sheet back and forth, but more importantly was all the extraordinary skills she got from this!<sub> </sub>

    "Can you see it?" I asked her excitedly, but I could already see her face splitting into a grin, and I watched her eyes move over the list.

    "I am your Royal Wife now?! How did that happen? I have never been royalty before," Miasma said with a happy but confused look on her face, and I couldn''t back her.

    "Yeah, and I have no idea how it happened. I feel like I need to be careful with how friendly I am with women, or I will have a football team of wives! I also have not been royalty before, so we can do it together, and there is Messia, who is my other wife as well," I said, trying to sound as casual as Bee-ly possible.

    "What about the other girls that are covered in honey?" Miasma asked me.

    "Not really sure yet, they are cute, but we will have to see what they want to decide. I want to be able to keep Miku and Xani close to me, but I won''t force them to stay by my side," I exined.

    "You know that those girls won''t leave your side when they get out of their honey cases. Those two are your cleaners, but I think they both want more from you just to clean your body with their tongues," Messia said, putting a hand over her mouth to cover a slight smile that was slowly getting bigger.

    That made me get a bit of ady boner, and Miasma started to get handsy with me. I pulled away with great effort.

    Even if we were in public, she was so damn hot, but s, people were staring, and I need to get more Genes! Time to get back to the hut and get some more of those items scanned, and after all this racey talk, I was getting hungry.

    "Okay, girls, you are all doing a great job, but I need to get back to the hut to scan more items. Please be safe, and I will see youter. Messia, and Miasma, will you girlse with me?" I asked the two, and they looked at me like I was simple.

    I guess they were now attached to my hip, but I still liked to ask them toe. I was trying to get used to the Queen parts, but it was more challenging than it seemed.

    I had done everything on my own for most of my life, and now I was just expected to rely on everyone else. That was hard; I worked for everything that I had, mom did good, but I wasn''t there to leach from her; I worked for everything.

    Messia and Miasma came up beside me on either side, and they each took one of my hands in theirs. It was a nice distraction from my vagrant thoughts about trying and chip at the good mood I had built up.

    "We were just joking about the look that we gave you," Messia said.

    "Yeah, I have heard of lots of queens that are mean to everyone around them, even the ones that care about them. The two of us will try to be more thoughtful from now on of your kindnesses that you show us, right Messia?" Miasma said, leaning into me and kissing my cheek, sending a pleasant wave of warmth through me.

    "What brought this on?" I asked as we walked back to the hut.

    "We could feel how it stressed you out when we did that, and we both agreed that it wasn''t fair to you. Miasma is right, and we should be treating you with a lot more respect when you do simple things like that. If we don''t, then you might stop doing them, and that isn''t something that we want," Messia told me as we neared the hut, and then she leaned off and kissed my cheek the same.

    I reveled in another wave that sent happiness through my soul and made me smile warmly. Then Miasma kissed me again, and more waves, but then Messia was on me.

    Suddenly I had both girls attacking with their lips and kissing every inch of my face.

    To resist or not, that was the real question here!

 Chapter 42 My Bee-Autiful Bee-Tective!

    When the two women finished their assault of me, I was ushered in by the grinning girls, making me roll my eyes but with a smile. The attack was probably one of the cutest things that had ever happened to me, but the ever present grin that let me in was what got my eyes rolling.

    I walked over to my chair and let my tail loosen up so I could bend it forward and between my legs. I would just have to get the girls to bring me over things with the help of Queeny, who had just puffed into existence.

    "Yes, the girls and I will pick out the different things that I think will give you the best results for Genes. Over here is the first Item I want you to bring over to her," Queeny said, buzzing at something I couldn''t see, but It also looked like she could get to it either.

    I hadn''t really thought about that, but I guess that Queeny was limited to my line of sight. I turned my head and watched her fly closer to a knife on the nightstand beside the girl''s bed that they must share.

    Miasma picked it up and brought it over to me as Queeny got Messia toe with her. Miasma handed me the dagger, and just from taking it from her, I could tell that it must be of good quality.

    I didn''t know too much about knives or any weapons¡ªnothing besides the stuff I had seen in games and anime. Still, the second I grabbed it, I could feel that the weight was good and it must be suitable for throwing, so I held it up for a scan and saw if my guess was good.

    [Queen System] Activated!

    [Item Scan] Completed!

    [sh Step de]: *Requires [Lightning Magic], Throw sh Step de and move to the location that itnds.

    [sh Step] (Gene) Acquired!

    Holy anime world cow, what had I just found?! I had the gene for the Lightning magic!

    "What is it supposed to be?" Miasma asked curiously as she took it back from me to put it off to the side.

    "A knife that can teleport you to where you throw it or move you really fast, but you need lightning magic to use. Still, it would take someone with a lot of skill to be able to use something like this properly," I exined as Messia brought over another small ss sphere, and Miasma left to help Queeny look for something else.

    "This thing is weird, and I don''t know how I feel about it. Something about this greatly disturbs me, but Queeny says it''s safe," Messia after handing me something that looked like that freaky ss marble Lord Of The Rings with the eye in it.

    "Yeah, I can agree with you. Thest time I saw something like this, it was nothing good, but if Queeny says it''s okay, no point wasting any time, there was a lot more stuff to go and so very little time!" Iined but started to scan the object.

    [Item Scan] Completed!

    [Windy Eye Over Orb]: *Requires [Wind Magic] and [Telepathic](Gene), Activate Orb by channeling Wind Magic into it until it is full. Last for 2 hours if fully charged. You may keep it on you or another person to track andmunicate with them through Telekinesis.

    [All Seeing] (Gene) Acquired!

    Ha! Now that was an item! Not that the teleporting dagger was anything to scoff at. I was excited because this was something that I could use!

    Then, I could still give other people use of the Wind Magic tracking with the All-Seeing Gene. This was another great find, but then Miasma came back empty-handed with Queeny buzzing beside her.<sub> </sub>

    "Nothing left in here is worth scanning; everything will just give you repeats of what you already have. No, you should have a big enough list to choose from without having too much trouble. Have you thought about what you are going to do with the girls?" Queeny asked me as Messia went over to Miku and Xani.

    It was time for her to feed them, and it would be thest time before they came out of their honey shells. I really hadn''t given it too much thought if I was honest with myself, but now I have the time to look at everything I had gathered in the Gene Bank.

    I summoned the menu up and was surprised that I had collected neen Genes already. Now I need to look through them and find out what would work best for the girls, but I was a bit lost on that point.

    "Queeny, Do you have any idea what would be best for the girls?" I asked.

    "No, sorry. I am not designed to help make those choices, so I only have the knowledge that I possess on the topic. Unfortunately, I am not really that knowledgeable about these types of things," Queeny exined, and that did make sense, but it didn''t help me out.

    "Can I help you?" Miasma asked from beside me.

    I looked over at her and felt like an idiot. Of course, this was a perfect job for the Bee-tective!

    "Yes! Please do! Can you see the list?" I asked.

    "Yes, just give me a moment. Since the girls need to be in a pair, the best choice would be to have them do something that they could work as a team for. Hmm, The All-Seeing Gene is from that orb, right? And it needs wind magic?" She asked me rhetorically as she looked down the list.

    She must have noticed when I was scanning the Windy Eye Over Orb and checked over the description. That observation skill wasing in handy, and now she was putting her deduction skill to work!

    "So, If one can monitor, then the other would need to be some kind of infiltrator. Since they have that mind talk thing already, they won''t need the Telepathic Gene that we don''t have yet. So, I think that the second one should use the Shadow and Tracking Gene. This way, one is the monitor, and the other is the infiltrator, and they have a way to track the trails," Miasma exined, and I just nodded my head.

    It was an excellent n for them, but I hoped that they would be able to do the job. The girls were cute and kind-hearted, so I make it really hard to picture them as a team of infiltrators.

    I could see more uses for their talent in the future, and maybe getting the Genes might change some; I just hope not to me much, they were so cute, and it would be crying shame if they became all serious.

    [Miasma](1) 100% Level 2 Achieved!

    "Hey, look at you go, my Bee-autiful Bee-tective! Just climbing up the ranks!" I said excitedly.

    "Yes! I love that I can actually do things that help you! I just want to say thank you again," Miasma said to me, but I leaned in to kiss her and then pulled back after.

    "I am happy that I found you and that I have both of you girls in my life," I said with a warm smile.

    Messiah came over, and both girls helped me up and led me over to the beds, but then I realized that we would be short one bed. I looked at the girls, but Messia just smiled at me.

    "I think you might have to squeeze over and make some room for Miasma tonight," Messia said with a wink before crawling into her own bed.

 Chapter 43 I Think You Can Too

    <o>,m Miasma and I did kiss a little, but I couldn''t roll to the side because of my wings. So, the kissing onlysted for a bit, but I got to enjoy theforting feeling of Miasma nuzzled into me.</o>

    Though she seemed to fall asleep fast, I was stuck in thought mode. I wasn''t sure just how ready the girls would be when they came out, but if they were going to be ready to go, I had ns.

    That was about the time that my brain shut off, and I fell into a dreamless sleep.

    I woke up to feel Miasma slowly sneaking out of bed, well not sneaking, just not trying to wake me up, I assumed. I grabbed her, and she squeaked cutely in shock but then crawled back up to me, and I kissed her.

    "I didn''t know that you were awake, but I have to get out before you. The beds are veryfy, but you must have been a bit ufortable," Miasma said quietly as she started to get out again.

    "It wasn''t that bad, and honestly, having you beside me isforting while I sleep. So, any bit of ufortableness that I experiencedst night was well worth it. In the future, I will just need to get a bigger bed," I said as I crawled out.

    I was true; the tightness that I felt from pushing up to the hexagonal was barely noticeable beside her warmth. Miasma smiled at me as I got out, and she came over and gave me a hand out of my bed, which I thanked her for.

    None of the other girls were up yet, and the sun looked like it was barely giving off any light yet. I looked over at Miku and Xani, but something looked different this time.

    I walked over to where the girls were sitting, and Queeny appeared to fly beside me.

    "They should be ready to ept the genes now. The change that they will go through will not change their appearance, but It will give them new skills, and they will have a chance to learn other ss options because of this change. The more ss option that you discover will allow you to diversify your kingdom with useful people," Quenny exined to me.

    "Will I always need to use the Royal Honey to get to their ss?" I asked.

    "No, once you discover a ss, you will gain ess to it for others when you evolve them with Hive Points. Right now, you only get to choose from the basic sses during evolution, but as you discover more, you will Bee given the best option for that person," Queeny told me.

    This was good, or it would make it very hard to get new sses and then reuse them. Even though spying might not be the best practice, it was the only way to stay up-to-date in a world that didn''t have cameras or the inte that I was aware of.

    "That''s good, but then what do I need to do to finish this off?" I asked Queeny as the other girls started to stir in their beds.

    "You will need to ce a hand on them, one at a time, and there will be a prompt to pick the Genes that you want to use. After that, the shell will crack, and the girls will eat them, and it''s done," Queeny exined as Messia came over to join us, rubbing her eyes.

    "Good morning, girls. Is it time now? Or do you want to eat first?" Meesia asked after giving a slight stretch.

    "That''s probably a good idea since I think we will be moving pretty constantly once this gets started. Do you think that we can find some food for Miasma as well?" I asked as Messia approached me.<sub> </sub>

    "Yes, she can have some BeesBread, or she can wait, and we will see if Thiamon can find us something. He has been getting his people into more of a routine. Now, they are actually starting to gain a bit of stock. He asked if you might be able to trade something for it?" Messia asked me, but I had to wait to answer her as she leaned in to kiss me, but a bit more intensely than usual.

    It was nothing dramatic, but it was food for thought as the jelly poured into my mouth. Once it poured in, I could barely think about anything other than the taste of it and Messia''s lips.

    Soon the experience was over, and I was full and satisfied, and now it was time to turn my attention back on the two ferret girls. Messia took Miasma to go over with Pixie and Talli while Riza was being fed by Leah.

    I turned from them all and took a deep breath, and let it out. I reached forward and ced my hand on Xani''s head, and a simple message appeared.

    [Gene Selection(Xani)]: What two Genes would you like to use to finish this Royal Evolution?

    Wind magic, and the All-Seeing Genes.

    [Gene Selection(Xani)] Complete!

    I took my hand away and waited for a moment, but nothing happened, so I turned to Miku next. I reached over to ce a hand on her head, and the same menu appeared.

    [Gene Selection(Miku)]: What two Genes would you like to use to finish this Royal Evolution?

    Tracking and Shadow Genes.

    [Gene Selection(Miku)] Complete!

    Light re from the girls, but it did not affect my sight as I watched like all the rest of the evolutions. The girls'' honey casings cracked, causing even more light to pour out until they finally fell off, and my cute girls let out long yawns and big stretches as I looked down on them.

    ''Ashia, can you hear me?'' Miku asked me, but she didn''t move her mouth, and then Xani did the same thing.

    "Yes!" I said out loud in excitement.

    "I think that you can do it too," Xani tried to tell me, but I cut her off as I wrapped both girls into big hugs.

 Chapter 44 Wind And Shadows

    When I finally let them go, the girls were smiling brightly up to me, and I was filled with happiness to get them back now. It wasn''t like they were gone, but it felt like I had just met them, and then they were gone in the Royal Honey.

    "How do you girls feel? You didn''t change on the outside, but I would imagine that something inside of you did," I said to them as I looked the two of them over.

    "I feel like something is different, almost like I can feel the shadows in the room¡­ woah, did you see that?!" Miku asked in surprise, and her shadow expanded out, but then she moved to touch her shadow and disappeared.

    I was about to start to panic, but then Miku jumped out of a dark space.

    "Woah! Did you see that?! I went into a ck and white ce, but the shadow was white, and I could walk outside through the wall! What is going on with me?" Mikua asked, looking down at her hands in wonder, not fear or worry.

    "Xani, how do you feel? Can I scan Miku, and then I wille and do you, okay? I asked.

    "Yes, I am fine for now, I am just going to," Xani said, but the image of her blew away and then reformed, bumping into Riza, who caught her. "Mostly okay, it will just take some getting used to¡­ whatever this is."

    I nodded to her and went over to Miku. She was making a shadow stretch and moving around like a little puppet. Queeny activated the scan, and I had to step back and push the screen away from me so I could see everything, awe. Now I have a ferret wife!

    [Type]:(Race)Ferret.

    [ss]: Shadow Hunter: This ss utilizes Shadows forbat and tracking, but that is not the limit of the ss.

    [Unique ss Traits]:

    [Royal Wife]: One of the Queen''s chosen mates.

    [Surrogate Mother]: Responsible for carrying the Queen''s unborn children and birthing them.

    [Royal Honey Gene Mutation]: New Skills that trigger minor evolutions can be unlocked now.

    [Shadow Step]: Move into the step to another shadow within 3 meters.

    [Status]: Very Happy (HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Increased Observation](Passive): Observation skills increased.

    [Increased Tracking Sense](Passive): Tracking is increased.

    [Shadow Growth]: Increase any shadow within 3 meters size by 50%

    [Shadow Maniption]: Use shadows as weapons or other uses. Current power: 10 Psi. (Pounds per Square Inch)

    [Shadow Mark]: ce a Shadow that is at least 2 centimeters in diameter, and you can track that target up to 40meters. If they move outside of the range of your ability, the Shadow Mark is lost and must be reactivated. Total Traceable Marks: 1.

    [Shadow Hunter] (Gene) Acquired!

    Okay, that was exactly what we needed to do what I wanted, but now I need to go see Xani, but I could see that Miku was still reading the chart. Then Queeny poofed into existence beside me.

    After you scan, they will have ess to it; you can leave her to look over everything," Queeny exined to me.<sub> </sub>

    I nodded and then rushed over to Xani, who was smiling.

    "That honey of yours was pretty potent stuff, Ashia, but I can''t wait to see what mine says when you scan me!" Xani said, and I was surprised at how fast she caught on.

    I ran my lit-up eyes over her, and the screen for her popped up, but I was already moving back. It was just the same as Miku''s in something like my twin wives!

    [Type]:(Race)Ferret.

    [ss]: Wind Seer: This ss utilizes the wind to track and sense the environment around you and predict movements of mobile objects and people, but that is not the limit to this ss.

    [Unique ss Traits]:

    [Royal Wife]: One of the Queen''s chosen mates.

    [Surrogate Mother]: Responsible for carrying the Queen''s unborn children and birthing them.

    [Royal Honey Gene Mutation]: New Skills that trigger minor evolutions can be unlocked now.

    [Wind Eye]: A third eye opens in the center of the forehead and allows you to know everything that the wind touches within 50 meters of you.

    [Status]: Very Happy (HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Increased Observation](Passive): Observation skills increased.

    [Increase concentration](Passive): Concentration is increased while channeling magic.

    [Empowered Channeling](Passive): Channelling magic is now 50% more effective.

    [Wind de] Create a de of wind 1 meter long that can travel 30 meters. Current power: 100 Psi. (Pounds per Square Inch)

    [Wind Form]: Take on an incorporeal wind-like form that can pass through small spaces that wind could enter. Fly up to 10 meters in the air.

    [All-Seeing Wind Prison]: Be stationary while in Wind form to activate. While in this state, you are invisible to all outside of the All-Seeing Wind Prison. The strength and range of Wind Eye are increased.

    [Wind Seer] (Gene) Acquired!

    Another thing that I noticed was the same with them was the unique trait Royal Honey Gene Mutation. Queeny was still out, and I turned to her, figuring that she would know the answer.

    "I am not sure about that part; there is no information stored about it yet. We might have to wait until something happens to tell. I am sorry," Queeny apologized to me.

    "That''s understandable, the skill itself is pretty vague, but I will assume it will just be some kind of more direct route to getting ss evolutions. It is just a special perk of the Royal Honey, and like you said, we will have to figure it out," I said.

    I stood back and looked around the room and at all the girls gathered. With what we had now, I could put my n into action to try and start dealing with the main problem for the ferrets right now, the Weasels.

    "Alright, everyone. This is going to be a bit shaky, but I think if we all put our heads together on this, we can work out a n," I started to exin as I gathered everyone around.

 Chapter 45 Not A Real Plan

    "Okay, so you girls know the n, right?" I asked in the shadow of therge rock where everyone had gathered about five hundred meters from the Weasel vige.

    We had made a n and made our way here once it started to get dark outside, and the trip took over two hours. I was allowed to hover to keep off my feet, but everyone else walked.

    Messia, Pixie, and Talli stayed back after a brief argument with Messia. She didn''t want me to go, but I was an essential part of the n.

    "I need to go; you know I do. I am the only one that canmunicate with the girls when they are investigating. We need to get the information that we find back to Miasma to figure out if there is anything we can go why Miku is inside. Going once is already risky enough as it is; I don''t want to have to go back again," I had exined to Messia.

    In the end, she agreed with me but with great reluctance. She made Leah and Riza promise to stay by my side and not leave for any reason, and I wasn''t about to argue with her.

    I was a little worried about this n, too, if I was being frank with myself. The fact that I was still trying to convince myself that it was a n worried me even more.

    Send Xani in to get into ce and then Miku would go and infiltrate the ce, but that was as far as we got. I wasn''t sure what to tell them to look for, but I figured that there had to be something that we could use to try and work something out with them.

    ''I am in ce; five Weasels are patrolling, but each is alone, so it should be easy enough to sneak by them. I think I have also identified the Chief''s hut,'' Xani sent to me using the connection that we now share.

    Since they hade out of the Royal Honey, both girls said that they had a much stronger telepathic connection with each other. That was proved now with the seven hundred meter distance between Xani and me.

    "Miku, please be careful. We aren''t trying to start a fight; all I want to do is find out some information," I exined to Miku over thought.

    My first thought had been to just go talk to the Weasels; that made sense, but that idea was shut down by everyone on the hut at the time.

    "No, they are cheats and thieves. Remember the Coyotes? These are smarter but just as bad," Leah had exined to me.

    I could understand that, and this was why we were at this spot trying to find¡­ what, I wasn''t sure. In the end, I just had to hope that Miku and Xani could find something for Miasma to pick apart and find a solution.

    I hated not having a genuine part in all of this, but I wasn''tpletely useless. I was the only ry for the information, and if I wasn''t here, then I don''t think that the operation could go forward.

    It wasn''t that I didn''t trust the girls; it was just that they didn''t have any experience with this kind of thing. Hell, I didn''t have experience with this kind of thing!

    ''Ashia, I just slipped into the Chief''s hut, and he is asleep, but I don''t know what I should be looking for. There are papers, but they just look like scribbles to me,'' Miku exined over thought.<sub> </sub>

    ''I think that you should go and try to look over here, next to the little hut just south of the Chief''s hut. The guards or patrol Weasels keep walking by it. I will let you know when it''s safe,'' Xani exined.

    "I will be fine, and I can stay hidden in the shadows. No one will be able to see me!'' Miku sent confidently.

    ''No, this is not time for games, Miku. Xani is your guide, so you need to listen to her and move what she says to you!'' I tried to think as forcefully as I could.

    ''Sorry, I will listen to her,'' Miku sent back, and I let out the breath that I was holding in.

    This whole thing was far more stressful than it was worth, and I started to think that this was a bad idea. I couldn''t even call it a bad n because we didn''t even have one!

    "Ashia, There are Weaselsing this way!" I heard Riza whisper, shocking me out of my meditation.

    "What? Where are they?" I asked, looking around, but then a voice spoke up that couldn''t be described in any other way than to be Weasley.

    "Oh, don''t worry, miss Bee. We are right here, and we have been watching you and the other two sneaking around the vige. Awfullyte to be out for a walk, do you think," asked a talk thing man that stepped out from behind the rock that we were hiding behind.

    "Stay back!" Riza shouted as she leveled her spear at the Weasel man.

    From my judgment of the length of her reach, he would be impaled if the Weasel moved forward. Unfortunately, the Weasel justughed at us as more Weasels started toe from behind the rocks.

    This wasn''t good. We were outnumbered four to one, and there was no chance of escaping. The only thing that I could do was to send a quick message to the girls.

    ''Muki, Xani? You two need to leave now! We have been caught, and you need to warn the others. I am not sure what to do, but when youe back, I will be able to talk to you, but you need to get help, please!'' I sent it to them, and I got confirmation from both of them.

    At least they listen in a time of crisis like this. I would just hope that the Weasel Folk didn''t have any ns for us before they got back with help.

    p "Come, the Chief is not happy about whoever was in his tent, and now he wants to talk to you," the Weasel man said with a weirdly weing smile, but all the leveled spears pointed at me made us think that it was going to be anything but a friendly visit.</anda>

    [This is the extra chapter for voting! Thank you for bee-ing the bee-st supporters! This will be my lock chapter in the future! Keep on voting so I can get you lots more chapter to read before that happens! Thank you all again!]

 Chapter 46 Head Removal

    "So, this is the route you decided to take? Hmm?" A big fat Weasel named Wesley, of all things, sneered at me.

    "This route? Is that calling the kettle calling the pot hardheaded? Why do you think that I was sneaking around? Because I''m some thief that steals Cockatrice? Hardly, I came here for answers because I was told by more than one race that you are a hard people to deal with!" I said with an edge in my voice. "Also, if the rest of you men want to have eyes in your head, I suggest you look at my face."

    I was standing in the center of a room filled with greasy-looking Weasel men, and they all had been staring at my body, but they all looked away. Leah and Riza had already killed eight of them, and we had forced the rest to bring us here, and some were standing up right now.

    "They weren''t wrong, but you''re here now. So, what does the little reject Queen want? Come to tell us not to steal anymore?" Wesley asked using a tone I wasn''t fond of.

    The thought of getting rid of them all together crossed my mind at that moment, but I took a deep breath in. there weren''t supposed to be bad races, just bad people, and they were in every race.

    This became a problem when one of those people became a leader. A bad leader tended to force his wed ideas on the people, forcing them to act that way.

    I had to hope that there would be some good Weasel in the bunch, or I would have to deal with this problem another way. Yet there was the biological argument towards nature and the effect of removing a race from the equation, but were the rules still the same here?

    "I want to know what you want?" I asked inly.

    "What? What do I want?" Wesley asked back stupidly, and I could tell he was about to say something offensive, so I cut him off.

    "Watch your words, or I will find a new Chief of the Weasel n, understood? Leah and Riza will not mind cleaning out what seems to be the current problem with this vige," I said in a no-nonsense tone.

    "Who do you think you are? You don''t get to decide those things around here, you little bi-," Wesley tried to say as he advanced on me but was stopped dead in his tracks.

    Riza had stepped forward before he had the chance to call me a female dog, and I was thankful. Leah had just been about to tear him limb from limb, which would have been fine if we weren''t in a tight space.

    Wesley gurgled and clutched at his throat but then fell in a pile once Riza removed the invisible tip of her spear. No one made a noise, and I turned in a slow circle.

    I red at every shaking Weasel present, and I waited for one of them to speak up, but none of them did. I sighed and shook my head; what a sad bunch, but there wasn''t a single female in the bunch.

    "Where are the Female Weasels?" I asked the youngest looking of the ten or so Weasels.<sub> </sub>

    "Huh? Ahh¡­ I can show you!" The younger man said, and I nodded, but then I red at the rest.

    "Get out and follow; you will all Beeing; I think that this will need to be a group discussion," I said, waving the rest of the Weasels out.

    "Excellent, my Queen. You handled that expertly, but my only wish is that I could have been the one to tear that Trog apart! Leah said, making a tearing motion, but I patted her arm.

    "There there, it is better that you didn''t, or I would have gotten covered in gore, and you already have blood on your hands and sttered on you," I said with an apologetic smile. "Also, what is a Trog?"

    "Troglodytes are eyeless, overly friendly, and perverted little lizard men. One is harmless, five is a joke, ten should make you draw your weapon, but twenty or more you should, or you are going to be sexually assaulted," Leah exined as we left the tent.

    The three of us excited and followed the group that led us to the vige''s far side with small huts. The vige seemed to be divided into small sections, but this area was more separated than the rest.

    I was starting to worry that the men here had done something to the women, but that theory was quickly squashed. I watched as the younger name walked up to the tent gingerly and called into the tent but then was hit with a fly kettle.

    "WHAT DO YOU USELESS MEN WANT AT THIS HOUR?!" and anger looking andrge Weasel women screened at the men, but they all pointed at me.

    The woman rounded on me, and I thought that I was about to get the sharp side to her tongue, but her expression softened immediately.

    "My name is Ashia; I just removed the head of your vige, mostly, it is still attached to his body. Regardless, I havee to talk to you and the women about what you would like to do now. The rest of these idiots don''t really seem to have a clue to what''s going on," I exined.

    "WEASELS! OUT HERE, NOW!" The woman screamed as she turned her head back to the small tents, and then she turned to the gathered men. "On your knees."

    Every man went down, and it seemed that all the backbone that the men had died with the Chief. Then, I was surprised to find the woman also going down on her knees, ring at the men before putting her head down the same as them.

    I watched and waited as women and some men started toe out of the small huts. Each one of them found a spot on the ground to bend their knees and love their heads.

    "Quite the turn of events," I said to myself as I surveyed the kneeling crowd of Weasel Folk.

 Chapter 47 Aunty Weasel

    When everyone gathered and was kneeling, I asked them to all rise, and then I waved the loud one toe over. The Weasel woman had fair skin and a gray fur coat, but her tail was simr to a Ferret tail, but I guess they were simr.

    "I don''t argue with your choice of action, but why are you all bowing down to me so easily?" I asked the female standing before me.

    "My name is Tita, and you have done us a great favor today. I am so thankful that you killed Wesley; you did kill him, right?" Tita asked.

    "Riza buried the tip of her spear into his neck, and he wasn''t moving," I said, and Tita nodded to me but then turned back to the others.

    "Joni, Take two with you and make sure that he is dead and then cut his head off. We will be sending it as a return gift to the reigning Bee Queen," Tita told a Strong looking female that grabbed two of the men by the ears and took them with her, heading back in the direction of the Chief''s hut.

    "Hey, this one seems to have some talent for yelling at people. She might fit nicely on the council you''re making," Miasma leaned in to whisper to me.

    She was not wrong, and she seemed like the type that would Bee able to pick apart any argument or n, but that was a good thing. Take this¡­ I really need to stop calling it a n, but it was a perfect example of a n made with a million holes.

    "The rest of you should understand what we are all about to do. None of us liked Wesley; he was rude and mean and killed those that opposed him, forcing us to do what he ordered. NO MORE! From this point forward, we follow the true Queen Bee!" Tita said to the gathered crowd, and they all erupted in cheers.

    I was blown away; what just happened? I thought they were just thanking me for getting rid of the idiot? Why the hell did everyone all of a sudden just decide to follow me?

    I was about to ask that very question, but then I got a call in my head from Miku.

    ''Ashia, are you all right?!'' Miku sent me a telepathic message, sounding worried.

    ''I am perfectly fine. Come over to where therge group is gathered in the town with the small huts. Some interesting things have happened, but don''t worry and do not be aggressive to the Weasel; they are no longer your enemies,'' I exined to Miku, but then Xani''s voice came in an excited rush.

    ''What? How? You were captured?'' Xani asked, sounding confused, and that made me smile.

    ''Just bring everyone that you brought over here. Who did you bring?'' I asked.

    Tita was still exining the changes that were happening, but none was really to do with me. More about the vige setup and how they would be running things.<sub> </sub>

    ''Everyone,'' both girls said at the same time, making me roll my eyes.

    I didn''t really think that it was necessary to bring the entire vige, but it was good that Messia and the girls would be here. They have probably been worried sick about me since the girls would have gone to get them.

    I put that out of my head and turned my focus back on the current situation of Tita yelling at people. That was fine that she wanted to take charge, but having them so far away just wasn''t going to work, or the same thing could happen again.

    "Tita?" I said with a questioning tone, tapping her shoulder, and the woman stopped her tirade and turned on me.

    "Yes, my Queen?" Tita asked, and I could tell that she was trying to keep the edge out of her voice that she had just used on the others.

    "I don''t think that you people staying here is a good option. I think that the same thing will just happen again, so instead, I want you toe to stay with us until we can get my flying hive built, and then we will have a home for you permanently," I exined to her, and she looked at me dumbstruck like I had just said somethingpletely dumbfounding.

    "What? You want us toe stay with the people that we have been stealing from? I mean, we didn''t want to, but that stupid Wesley like the Cockatrice meat and force us to take them, even if he didn''t want them," Tita exined to me.

    "Uh, ya out most Queenliest Queen, I don''t know if that would go over so righteous with the others," I heard Tag call from behind me, and I turned to find a massive group of ferretsing up to me with Tag and Sig in the lead.

    Thiamon and the girls were just behind them, but not for long. All there rushed over, and my three girls and Tita all backed up from me. Then I was attacked and almost taken down by my worry-sick girls.

    "We thought something horrible had happened to you!" Miku said as she kissed my cheek, and Xani was doing the same on my other side.

    Messia was in the center, just holding me with her head on my chest. I rubbed her back and smoothed her hair down with my lower arms.

    I turned my head and kissed the head of each of the girls. Then I scratched the spot on top of their heads between their ears with my upper arms.

    "I am okay, so there is no need to worry. I am sorry for making you worry, but I wasn''t sure what would happen," I exined and then pulled Messia''s face up to mine, and she had a weak smile with tears in her eyes.

    I pulled Messia into a deep kiss, and I hardly even noticed the Jelly that I was starving for as it poured into me.

 Chapter 48 Completed!

    After Messia and I finished kissing, I gave my other two adorable wives their own kisses. Of course, after I finished was about the time that I remembered where I was.

    I looked around, about to be embarrassed, but every Weasel, Bee, and Ferret was studiously studying anything that wasn''t the girl and me.

    All except my cute little stinker, I smiled and walked to, giving her a kiss and rubbing noses. Then I pulled her back with me and waved my other Royal Wives over to stand with me so everyone could see us.

    "So, for all that weren''t present, or they just don''t know what all happened, I am going to go over everything quickly, okay?" I asked the gathered two separated groups.

    Both groups nodded, but neither group looked at each other. One group was sore from always being stolen from while the other group was embarrassed for their actions.

    This could be considered cute if I didn''t have to kill ten people to get here.

    "First, a group of Weasel folk that had been tracking us since we left the vige tried to capture us. We killed most of them and then got the others to take us to the Chief''s tent where there was a group of men, and Wesley was waiting. After that, Wesley couldn''t answer a simple question without making an offensive remark to me, so he was removed as Chief," I exined.

    I waited for everyone to nod their heads in understanding, and they did. Slowly, but soon everyone executed what I told them, there was no need for Champions Instinct, but I am sure it helped out.

    "After that, I came to find the women, and in response to me telling them that I had their leader killed, they all bowed to me. I ask that you give these people a chance to undo what they have done. Everyone deserves a chance unless they are unwilling to change, but I think these people are ready for a change. Thiamon, what do you say to this and my words?" I asked as formally as I could.

    I wanted to give off the impression that I was in control of this situation. I looked at Thiamon, and he didn''t waver and spoke with pride.

    "For too long now, our people have not trusted each other, but I can understand that one bad apple can spoil the bunch. If my Queen, Ashia Bee-lives that you are really good people, then I think that you deserve a chance, like she said. This will take some work, but I am happy to Bee able to end the trouble. Yes, I agree," Thiamon said with a genuine smile and a nod of his head.

    ? [Queen System] Activated!

    [Hive Task] Activated!

    [Ball of Weasels]:(Completed!) Defuse the situation between the Ferret Folk and the Weasel Folk.

    [Reward]: (Requires: [Levitation Orb]), Generator Shield.

    I tried not to act surprised, but the message came out of nowhere, and I had almost forgotten about the Hive Tasks. This was really great, and now that meant that we were on our way to getting things in order.<sub> </sub>

    "I guess we don''t mind that much, and it would be nice to have some new excellent friends!" I heard Sig say.

    "Yes, I most definitely spoke too soon!" Tag said, and they high-fived, ssic.

    I shook my head and then looked over the crowd that was starting to move in and out of huts. Everyone was helping out now, and it was hard to believe that there was even any tension between them, to begin with.

    "That is because you did a marvelous job of dealing with the situation. You have full control of your power as a Queen at that moment; well done!" Queeny said to me as she appeared to speak and then disappeared right after she was done.

    They made me get hot in the cheeks, and all the girls swarmed around me to give me affection without helping me, but I didn''t have the will to tell them to stop. This was nice, and it was something that I was slowlying into.

    None of this world has been straightforward, but at the same time, it has been one of the most breathtaking experiences of my life. Each new day just seems to rival thest, and I couldn''t wait to see what the future had in store.

    That got me thinking about the other problem that I was having, depending on how the Levitation Orb worked with the shield on it. We might have another solution to three problems all at once.

    Then all we would be left with is just the trolls and the goblins, for now. I had yet to meet the Snake, Roon, and Ant Folk, so who knew what kinds of problems they might create.

    For now, things were going good, but then the Weasel girl named Joni came over with a bloody wrapped-up cloth. It was in the shape of a head, so I didn''t think too deeply on how she got it off, just that it was done, and Wesley was dead for sure.

    "What would you like me to do with his head?" Joni asked me toe about two meters from us and then stop respectfully, and for that, I was thankful.

    Blood wouldn''t make me sick, but I would just as soon stay away from the severed head. I had initially enjoyed the idea of the Queen getting the head, but now I felt that it might just be better to stay under the radar for now.

    "Bury it with him, or separate, it doesn''t really matter," I said.

    "You don''t want to send it to the Queen? But it will make her furious!" Joni said with fire in her eyes.

    "That is thest thing we want. If we make the Queen mad now, she will just go find another race to do the same thing to, and we will have another enemy," I told Joni, and she shrugged and then walked off.

    That one might not be Royal Wifey material, but she might make a good bodyguard with that kind of passion and zeal, or maybe not.

 Chapter 49 Beezli

    After everyone got their worldly possession in order, we all started heading back to the vige. This was really going to mess with the day with everyone, but we would get things back in working order.

    As much as I would have loved to stay with everyone, I was exhausted, and it was nearly morning, so our group flew back first. I left Leah and Riza behind just in case and had Tag and Sig follow us from a bit back, and we were able to make it back far quicker than we had left.

    After getting back, I got fed, and we all went to bed without much fuss, and I was d to get into my bed. Miasma crawled inside with me and then cuddled into me as we fell asleep.

    In the morning, after everyone got up, I herded everyone outside and got Xani to bring out the Levitation Orb. I could see that the Ferrets and the Weasels seemed to be getting along fine, and I noticed that Tita was standing over with Thiamon.

    The two of them were directing the people and getting them to do the jobs that needed to be done. The Weasels, it turned out, did mostly the same tasks as the Ferrets, but they liked meat more, and that meant that they knew how to hunt.

    I had been worried initially that they had been stealing the Cockatrice to start their own farms. It turned out that the old chief was just a bad person and took them all for himself.

    "All right, everyone. I want everyone to stand far back, except for you, Xani. Can you pleasee here with the orb?" I asked, and Xani nodded, stepping forward.

    ? I had taken everyone to a ce that was away from the vige but still kept us more than within sight. I had no idea what was going to happen here, and I didn''t want anyone getting hurt.

    "Queeny, can you activate the quest again?" I asked her, and she appeared in a cloud of smoke.

    "Xani needs to charge the orb first, or you will get the same message," Queeny exined.

    "Xani, do you know how to do that?" I asked with doubt.

    She had just gotten her magic, so the chances of her knowing were slim to none, but she surprised me.

    "Yes, I think that I can. It''s almost like the magic wants to go to it," Xani exined as I watched the small blue orb start to get brighter.

    Slowly it became like a small ball of pure light, and then I floated up and out of her hands. I stepped forward and touched the orb, but nothing about it felt any different; it was still cool.

    [Hive Task] 1/10 Completed!

    [Reward] Generator Shield.

    [Reward] Activated!

    Suddenly the orb flew away from us and settled about two meters off the ground in an open area. Then things started to get extremely weird.<sub> </sub>

    The sky was suddenly filled with dark storm clouds that gathered around us, and the air started to vibrate. Bolts of lightning started to sh, but then a strange ck line formed on the clouds.

    "Ashia, you shoulde back!" Messia called to me, and I was about to do just that, but I was stopped by an otherworldly ethereal voice.

    "Congrattions, my little Queen! You are making your goddess very happy!"

    I was forced to my knees; there was no way to resist it. I turned to find not only the girls but even all the Ferrets and Weasels were prostrating themselves; what was going on?

    I turned back to look where the voice wasing from, and the blood in my veins froze stiff. There was no way what I was seeing could be real.

    The ck line in the sky had been ripped open to reveal a crazy-looking space-like background, but that wasn''t what filled me with awe and fear. No, it was the ten-meter tall head that was stretching down until the massive face was only 2 meters away from me.

    "I am sorry that you have to see me blown up like this, but you have now created enough followers from me to walk this world yet. Still, you have been a buzzy little Bee, haven''t you?" Beezli, Goddess of Bees, asked me.

    "I am trying, but I am not really sure what I am supposed to do. This has all been one surprise after another," I told Beezli, and she smiled at me warmly.

    "There is nothing that you have to do, my child. While you are alive in this world, your only job is to be great and die another great death! How you achieve that greatness is all up to you," Beezli exined to me.

    "So I just have to go around fixing everyone''s problems?" I asked.

    "No, you don''t have to do anything, little one, but what you are doing is very good for the people in this world and me. I am sure that you have noticed, but all the races prefer to work alone or use other races to achieve their ends," Beelzi exined.

    "Why is it good for you? What do you get out of all of this, besides a chance to rule this world? I don''t really know you, but I will assume that you aren''t really the type to want to take care of an entire world, do you?" I asked.

    "You are not wrong there, but getting to the position of this world''s God is only part of the battle and the easy part. After that, then I will have to keep the world from descending into chaos," Beezli told me.

    "So then, what you are really saying is that if we get you to God, then you will need me to help keep the world in order? For how long?" I asked with a tinge of exasperation in my voice.

    "Hmm? You have somewhere to Bee, my little honeysuckle? Yes, I will need your help, but I also can''t force you to do any of this. If you want to, you can just tell me off and continue your time in this world until you die. Then hopefully, you will have earned enough greatness to pass on to the next life," Beelzi said.

    "Sure, of course. I know your game, honey witch! This is one of those, you don''t have to do it, but if you do, the chance of you getting what you want increases dramatically, right?" I asked, already knowing the answer.

    "Yes, my little bumbling buzzer!" Beezli said with a smile of a person that knew that they had just won.

 Chapter 50 Hoe Beehave

    Queeny, please activate the Bee-guage.

    [Bee-Gauge] Activated!

    ''With pleasure, and I will give you a bit of advice. When speaking with your own God, that is this idiot, your patron using the Bee-guage, you can gain dominance over her if you can put up with her and have thest line. If she can not reply with something genuine, she will be forced to bless you. They are never anything big, but each one of them will add up,'' Queeny exined as I got the change in my brain.

    It was like I was hard-wired to try and make as least sense as possible. Time to Bee if I could Ferret this blessing out of her.

    "Beezli, I Bee-lieve, that Bee got off on the on the opposite antenna," I said, trying not to cringe.

    "Hoe! You want to y that game? Past, Present, and Future want into a bar. It was tense!" Beezli said with triumph as a small part of me died from hearing that.

    "Hoe? My ex-wife still misses me, but her aim is getting better!" I sent back.

    "Shoe! That Bee sweet, but what did Sushi say to the Bee? WasaBee!" Beezli countered.

    Damn, this witch was good! I was going to have to step up my give if I nned to beat this fathead!

    "What is the quickest way to make antifreeze? You steal her nkets!" I said with a grin.

    "Hey! That''s cheating using off-world terms!" Beezliined.

    *Poof!*

    "Is that your final answer?" Queeny said from her cloud of smoke to the big-faced God.

    "What?! Hilda?! They gave you this spot! With me? WHY?!" Beezli screamed; the force of it blew me back some, making me slide on my knees.

    [Bee-Gauge] Deactivated!

    "Don''t have a cow about this! You lost, and I am not here as your opponent this time. I have already won, and now if you want to have a hope in the cosmos, you had better start acting like you want this! That, or we can do what you said, Ashia will achieve greatness with or without your help!" Hilda scolded Beezli.

    "Wait, who are you? You won? Then you are the Sky Eel Goddess?!" I asked as the pressure from Beezli disappeared, and I was even able to get up.<sub> </sub>

    "No, she was that God at one point, but now she has progressed to God-Tech, and in this world no less, you lucky bitch. I guess I shouldn''t give you too much ck; having your mind wiped just so you could reenter the world was pretty risky if you hope to seed, don''t you think?" Beezli questioned Hilda.

    "Whatever my reason was, it would have been important to take such a risk. Are you done ying your stupid games now? Are you going to give her the blessing or not?" Hilda buzzed irritably.

    I was lost in space and had no idea what was going on, so I just shut up and listened to the pair bicker. So, Queeny was Hilda, The Sky Eel God, and the previous God of this world, but now she was my God-Tech?

    There were so many questions I didn''t know where to begin, but all of them were pointless. For some reason, Hilda/Queeny had taken a risk toe back to this world toe in as my God-Tech, but did that mean that I wouldn''t have got one then, or would I have gotten someone different?

    "Yes, I will give her the Minor Green Growth Blessing. This will make all types of crops that your subject nt will have an increased growth rate and resistance to diseases," Beezli exined.

    "Hey, that isn''t that bad! Are there ways to make the blessing stronger?" I asked, starting toe out of my daze.

    "Yes, but you will need to collect more Sage tokens like the one you already have. You can get them for doing odd favors for Sages and other random people. Once you have four of one kind, you can offer them to me at my temple, but you are a long way away from that," Beezli exined.

    "Well, there is that, so what is the deal with the shield generator? Is it like something like a hexagonal shield casing?" I asked, finally remembering the real reason this bimbo hade in the first.

    "Hmm? Oh yes, hold on, and let me reach down and get some," Beezli said with a lewd smile, but then she made some hair-raising moans as she did something to herself on the other side of the tear in reality.

    I watched as a pink-cheeked Goddess stuck her massive hand out into our world, and it was covered in golden honey. She reached forward and ced her hand out over the small glowing orb.

    I watched as the honey formed into a tear on the end of her gigantic fingertip and slowly sank down. I watched in rapture, also getting lost in the sweetness of the smell, to the point where I had to force myself to keep my eyes open to witness what was happening.

    The honey drop touched the orb, but then the orb sucked up inside the honey drop, making the shape invert, and now it looks like it was a balloon. Then the honey burst with light, but as usual, it didn''t bother me.

    I watched as the thirty-meter wide honey balloon started to make visible rooms on the inside, but it was a solid honey gold color when the light faded. I turned to look at Beezli in amazement, and she smiled done at me, looking a bit too satisfied and happy; something was up.

    "This start of your floating hive is made from my very own fresh from the jar Royal Honey! This should keep you safe, but do try not to like the walls; it won''t give you superpowers," Beezli said as she retreated back into the tear, and it closed behind her.

    The Royal Fortress of Godly Pussy Juice? How did she know that is what I was thinking??

 Chapter 51 A Bit Too Much

    I stared up at the inverted golden metal honey drop, none of the others hade to join me yet, but that was fine. I wanted to talk with Queeny or Hilda first about everything that had just happened, and I knew that she wouldn''t have all the answers.

    "I have lost all my memories of the time that I spent on this world, and I only have my precious memories before firsting to this world. I was a businesswoman before this working as a paralegal," Hilda exined to me.

    "So then, at one point, you died in such a strange and random way and ended up here?" I asked her as she buzzed before me.

    "I am not allowed to speak of the process that we all go through, but for my death, I was drunk, and I fell from a balcony,nding on a moving school buzz. That didn''t kill me, but when the bus hit the stopped truck in front of it, I was catapulted off and flung directly into an oing and speeding cement truck," Hilda exined.

    I recoiled at the story; wow, and it thought that I had it bad. Imagine if that wasn''t enough to earn a spot?

    "That is quite the death. I can see why you got picked like I did, but it was just a freak ident. Yours was the freak ident that defines the rest!" I said with paise, and that actually made Hilda smile.

    ? "Yes, I was lucky enough to be shit-faced at the time, so most of it happened in a blur. None of those times matter, and yes, it seems I was the god of this world once before, but that means absolutely nothing for me now," Hilda exined.

    "Well, we did it, though! We have¡­ this is a ship that will fly, right?" I asked, realizing now that I had yet to.

    "Yes, it will not move overly fast, but we can take some of the skunk''s waste, but I don''t know if that is going to solve the problem," Hilda exined to me.

    "Yes, I know what you mean, but what about if I change them all? It will take some time, but if we can get everyone one the change over to the way Miasmas spray is, then we don''t have to find a solution for the waste?" I asked.

    "True, but what are the effects of her spray now?" Hilda countered.

    "Ooo, damn! You got me there! I guess we will have to do some tests first to see if we are actually helping. That was really helpful, thank you. I need you and everyone else to jar my brain like that from time to time," I said, smiling and finally turning back to the massive group that had gathered.

    It looked like every Weasel, Bee, and Ferret had gathered, and thankfully everyone had stood back up. I waved them all over, and my four Wives we the first to lift off the ground and fly over to yo me as fast as Bee-ingly possible.

    Messia, the most experienced flyer, raced ahead of the others and almost tackled me as I took her into my arms. I stumbled back, but Messia kept me from falling by pulling me into a deep kiss.

    "You literally just saw me, woman! And I was right over here the entire time, not that I mind kissing your pretty face, but why are you so clingy all of a sudden?" I asked after we finished kissing.<sub> </sub>

    I hadn''t got any jelly that time, and I was slightly let down, but only slightly. The passion-filled kiss sated most of my hunger, and that just meant I would get moreter.

    "You were just captured, and now you were arguing with a god! I was worried about you!" Messia said, shaking me like a rag doll.

    The other Wives were here, and they were all smiling at us. Yeah, I guess I was giving her way too much worry, but it wasn''t like anyone else could have done the things that I needed to do.

    Yes, the first time was stupid, but this was just how it had to be for the Hive Tasks, and now we had a ship that was filled with rooms! That is what I wasn''t ed to be doing right now; we could argue about how dumb I amter.

    "I am sorry, but can you scold meter? I really want to go see our new home, don''t you?" I asked innocently, and Messia rolled her eyes at me, but I grabbed her and kissed her again.

    I pulled away and then danced around her to grab the other girls each by one of their hands and gave them each a kiss. I rubbed noses with Miasma, but then I pulled them all forward with me; I could hardly contain my excitement.

    Then we got over it, and I was lost. There was no auto door and no clear way to get in.

    "Hilda, how do we get inside?" I asked her as she buzzed along with us.

    "Just walk up to the bottom of it, and you will be inside. It pulls up objects much bigger, but it has to be able to fit inside," Hilda exined, but then Messia pulled on my arm, and I turned to her, letting go of the other girls.

    "What''s wrong?" I asked, curious as to why she had a screwed up and stressed-out-looking face this time.

    "Since when did you start calling her Hilda? It was queeny before, right? Why are you calling her Hilda? That isn''t a popr name, or at least no one was allowed to use it! Why are you calling her that?" Messia asked as I could hear the stress just oozing out of her voice.

    "Sorry, I forgot to tell you that we just found out that Queeny is actually Hilda, the Shy Eel Goddess, or she was, but now she has lost all her memories," I said.

    *Thump*

 Chapter 52 Unrestrained Enthusiasm

    "Oh no," I said as I looked over to find Messia in a heap on the ground.

    This was my fault; I knew she was a worrywart, bute on. Was she some kind of medievaldy with an over-tightened corset?

    I rushed over to her and scooped her head up into my arms. Messia didn''t look hurt. Instead, she had just passed out from shock.

    "Okay, girls. Can someone please tell me why Messia is acting like this?" I asked the three girls standing around us, but none of them were speaking.

    "Looks like I wasn''t very popr," Hilda said as she disappeared in a puff of smoke.

    The girls all let out the breath they had been holding in, and I shook my head. You must have been quite the hot hand if you wouldn''t even share your name.

    ''I have no excuses or clue to how I was or who, but you are most likely right from the reactions of these mortals,'' Hilda said in my mind.

    "Alright, the big bad Eel god is gone. Now, speak before Messia wakes up," I ordered the girls, and Miasma was the one that spoke up first.

    "She wasn''t mean, but her champion is something else, and he is still here. The Sky Eels think that they own the air and that everyone else is below them," Miasma exined.

    "Yes, and they do not take kindly to other races using any of their things, so you might not want to tell people how your ship is powered," Miku said, pointing at the massive metal inverted honey drop.

    "Okay, so they are pompous fools that live in the sky and think they are mini-gods. They also treat everyone like garbage, yes I can see why one might get excited to find that that certain asshole of an overlord god is now my helper, sus," I said, meaning my words to be heard by all parties involved.

    *Poof!*

    "I was that person, I am not anymore, and I can''t make up for the person I was then, but I can try to do better now. Being that I was a pompous and arrogant fool, then I would have had to have an excellent reason for wanting toe back into this world as your helper. What is the reason? I have no idea, but I am not the god of this world anymore," Hilda buzzed as she reappeared, making the girls step back from Messia and me.

    "Girls, enough. She cannot hurt you, so stop acting like frightened cats," I said to them as I put my other arms under Messia''s legs.

    I lifted Messia up as I stood and was pleased with myself. As the Queen, I wasn''t allowed to open my own door, and I needed help with most things, so it was nice to know that I could still carry my princesses where I wanted.

    The girls followed behind me, and Hilda buzzed off to my side as I walked under the massive upside-down golden teardrop. I reached the ce directly under the hanging drip, but then I was somewhere else.<sub> </sub>

    I was standing in a golden honey room that was big and open with a single flight of stairs that wrapped up the wall. I heard the girls talking behind me, and I turned to find them there, just as surprised as I was.

    Messia stirred in my arms, and I looked down at her with a warm smile as her eyes slowly opened up. When they connected with mine, Messia''s face turned beet red, and she started to struggle in my arms.

    "My Queen! Ashia! You shouldn''t be carrying me like this! What if someone saw you doing this? What would they think of you? What would they think of me?" Messia asked, looking like she was about to pass out again.

    She sputtered and struggled, but I didn''t let her go. Like I cared what people thought, and that didn''t matter anyway because there was no one here to see us, so I silenced her with a kiss.

    "I am the Queen, and I want to carry you!" I said in a tone that was final, and that only made Messia bury her face into my chest to hide her embarrassment.

    Her warm face felt good and rxing, and I started to let my mind wander to where else that face might feel good. The count of Miasma clearing her throat brought me back to the light of day, thankfully, kind of.

    "Yes, let''s take a look around! This will be a good open ce to store things like this skunk waste when we go to transport the stuff," I said as I waved for the girls to follow.

    "Do you think that I might be able to have a turn after, Messia?" Miasma asked as she walked beside me as I climbed the stairs, which made me smile.

    "A what? Our Queen is not some ride to be ridden!" Messiained.

    I wanted toin there and say that I waspletely fine with getting ridden, but I decided to give Messia a break for a bit. I would see if Miku and Xani might want to try "Riding me"ter.

    "Yes, my little Mia, I will carry you after if you want," I said to Miasma with a big smile, but I got a predatory smile back from her that felt like she was stripping my coverings off with her eyes.

    "No, It''s okay. Messia is right; we shouldn''t be riding you in public. I will just wait until we are tiredter, then I will have my turn," Miasma said with a wink.

    "Yes, please¡­ I mean¡­ oh fuck it. There is no one around but us, so yes, I want you, Miku, and Xani to ride me like a Nightmare!" I said with unrestrained enthusiasm.

    "You want my daughters to do what to you?" Thiamon asked from the center of the room where we had appeared before, and I froze with eyes wide and the sudden appearance of not only Thiamon but also Tita.

    "Don''t ask questions that you don''t want to know the answers to!" Tita said after pping the back of Thiamon''s head.

 Chapter 53 Done For Science

    I put Messia down before she passed out in my arms from embarrassment. I thought that she would love getting carried around, but I guess that wasn''t going to happen.

    Now, Tita was standing with Thiamon, who rubbed the back of his head where he was hit, but I was almost sure that I saw a slight smile after she did. Those two would make a cute couple, and from what I had gathered, Xani and Miku''s mother must have passed away a long time ago.

    I sighed and then waved them all to follow. Messia stayed up with me, and she held my hand, but she was squeezing the damn thing a bit aggressively. I squeezed back, and the pressure stopped, and Messia looked back at me apologetically as we got closer to the top of the stairs.

    "Sorry, I just don''t understand how Hilda is Queeny. I am sorry, I really should be better than this, but we all made our trip to the far side of Skyport to wait for up to a month to get a ride to the Sky Eel temple. Even Hilda cannot affect this world at the ruling God when she was, but her people are cure and devious," Messia exined, but we had reached the top, and I had to ask her to give me a minute.

    We had just walked up into a one and a two-meter wide hallway, and there were honeb beds just like the girls had made, but better. They lined the walls, floor to ceiling, and bed high, as far as I could see.

    We hade up through a hole in the gold ting, but there were no railings. I looked up and noticed another slightlyrger hole, but there was no way up unless you had wings.

    "Messia,e with me, and Miasma, I want to look up top. Miku and Xani, can you show your father and Tita around? Before you go, Tita, I want to ask you to join me as one of my personal subjects, like Thiamon," I said, turning to Tita.

    "Me? You''re asking me? Yes, but I do have one request," Tita asked, looking at me directly, and I nodded for her to go. "Will you also take Joni, my Grandaughter? She is a good fighter, but shecks a good person to train her, but I am sure you can see to that."

    "I was going to ask you for her in any way; I think she would make another good Knight. She might need to burn off some of that burning rage she has first, though," I said thoughtfully.

    "Well, you can only imagine what it would have been like for her growing up in a vige that had a leader that saw women as weak and useless. All the men in the vige were told not to help her, and the one person that did disappear." Tita said, shaking her head.

    "I understand, and I ept your request," I said as I summoned the Queen System on my own for the first time.

    [New Title Acquired]: Beenevolent Queen, your kind actions reward your subject: Acts of Benevolence gains your subject''s special bonus. Beeware, not all kindnesses are Benevolent and could have adverse effects.

    [Ashia](2) 100% Level 3 Achieved!

    [Hive Points Earned] 1.

    [Queen System] Activated!

    [Hive Points Avable] 3.

    [Would you like to use this point] Yes/No?

    Yes.

    [Select a target]

    Tita.<sub> </sub>

    [Subject: Tita]: ss option:

    [Hive Minister] Or [Hive Dean] Or [Hive Debater]

    I selected the Hive Debater, even though she would make a great Hive Dean, I was sure. I wanted to keep her close, and I watched andughed as everyone cursed me for not telling them what I was doing.

    Light-filled the room, and I was the only person besides Tita without burned-out corneas. Most excellent leader ever; I would have to work on that.

    After the light cleared, Tita had dropped a series of numbers, but her birthing thighs anddy cannons held the line on their measurements. The rest of her, including her age and waist, had all went down, only her overall sex appeal increased; I can''t say I fucked that one up.

    "Uhh, umm, Miss, uh, yes! Miss Tita¡­ You look, uh, pretty good...yeah," Thiamon said, turning away like an embarrassed child.

    Tita turned red and then turned away from him.

    Eyeroll, look what I did.

    "Miku and Xani,e up as soon as you show them around, okay?" I asked the girls, and they nodded at me.

    I turned to Messia and Miasma, pointed up at the hole above, and buzzed into the air. The girl followed me, and the outer walls started to curve in as we rose through the hole and into the next level.

    I instantly never want to leave this ce again as I streaked toward a massive three-meter wide and two-meter tall Hexagon shaped bed. I stopped flying about two meters from the bed and octopused or squided in the air to belly flop on the bed.

    Time seemed to slow as I thought about how starfish had five limbs, but I had six; wait, humans have four. How is a human starfish?!

    *Smack!*

    Ooh, my milk mommies! It was like belly-flopping on a tarp-covered bowl of jelly, but as Iy in pain, my body melted into the bed. After getting over the initial shock of spidering¡­ wait, nope, eight legs, ugh.

    Okay, after getting over the pain of spread Bee-ing on the jelly rock bed, it was actually reallyfortable. The bed just wasn''t made for high-velocity impacts¡­ or maybe it was¡­ There would need to be some tests done for science.

    "Ashia! Are you okay!" Messia called as she and Miasma were crawling across the bed, looking cute and awkward as I turned my head to them.

    "I am alive, but I don''t suggest trying what I did," I said with a weak smile.

    "Yeah, you should justy there for a bit; I am sure the vige heard you smack into the bed. You''re probably going to have a bruise everywhere," Miasma said, trying and failing miserably to keep the beautiful face-splitting grin off her face.

    [Thanks for voting this is the extra like I promised! You''re the Bee-st!]

 Chapter 54 Might Bee Cruel

    Miku and Xani flew into the room as the girls were messaging my aching body. Lesson learned, but now I want to see the rest of the ce.

    This room, my room, I guess, was vast and open, with eight other beds surrounding my massive big one. I guess there was limited space for sleepovers, but there was always lots of room for expansion in the future.

    "So, how are things going with pops and Aunty Weasel?" I asked as the girls appeared. "Hey! How did you both get here?"

    "I can hide in Xani''s shadow, and then when she turns to wind, I go with her to where she makes another shadow. The size of the shadow doesn''t matter; I just have to be able to touch it! I can make her shadow pinch her bottom!" Miku said, grinning devilishly at Xani, who put her hands up defensively with a re.

    "I dare you to try! There will be no shadows to catch you this time! Even the floor glows!" Xani warned.

    "Girls, enough, let''s go take a look above. There is another hole where we came up, I had been distracted by the bed, and then I was injured by it. So, now let''s go take a look up top, then we can start figuring out what our next step is," I said to everyone, and they all nodded to me.

    The girls had calmed back down, and Xani cupped her hands together, and Miku stuck her hand into it and disappeared. That was a more than helpful trick paired with Xani''s Windform.

    Xani faded and blew away, and the three of us lifted off the bed and floated over to the next hole in the roof. We found that it was the top-level when we got there, but it was a split between a spaceship and a Laboratory filled with different testing equipment.

    Xani and Miku appeared, but Xani was squealing in excitement as she ran around the room, looking at all the new stuff. Most of the things she had more than likely seen before, but I was in the same boat.

    "Look at all this¡­ stuff!" That was all Xani could say as she appeared and disappeared to everything in the room.

    I was walking up to an oversized chair with an open lower back and other weird shapes. It was in the center of the room and the most prominent chair, so I figured that I would give it a try.

    I walked up, turning, then slowly lowering myself into the chair, watching my tail, but it slid in without a problem. I let myself settle in, and wow, it was like it was made just for my body.

    [Royal Hive Flying Fortress] Activated!

    [Menu Options]

    <Summon Map>

    <Select flight path>

    <Activate Lab>

    <Current Hive Tasks>

    <Hive Upgrades><sub> </sub>

    [Total Hex Points] 1

    [Total Hive Points] 2

    The first thing I did was activate the Lab, and there was a whirl of noises and squeaks from machines and Xani. Something was happening back there, but I was busy with my own fun.

    The next thing on the list was the upgrades, so I selected the next option after returning to the menu. Only three selections showed, but it did also say that they were level one choices.

    [Hive Nursery] Create a Royal Nursery to birth, raise, and feed Royal Children.

    [Hive Speed] Increase the movement speed of Royal Hive Flying Fortress.

    [Hive Defense] Increase Defensive Shielding for Royal Hive Flying Fortress.

    "Council of Royal Bee Wives assemble!" I called out with joy.

    I wasn''t about to start picking things without talking to the women first. We would be stronger if we all made choices as a team, but I was really going to be pushing the defensive upgrade.

    "You called your highness!" Miasma said with glee as she hopped into myp, wrapping her arms around me.

    "Can you all see the options in front of me?" I asked the other girls that gathered around me, and they nodded. "Good, can any of you make any suggestions? I personally think that Hive Defense is going to be our best choice, but I wanted to hear your opinions on the matter."

    "That sounds like the best choice so far; there is no real reason for you to have a nursery yet. I also think that prioritizing defense over speed is a good idea," Messia said, and the twins nodded in agreement.

    "Okay, I will do that, but what do you think we should do first? Deal with the skunks? Speaking of that, Xani, do you think there is anything that we can test Miasma''s spray with now?" I asked.

    "I will have to check, but I am sure there will be something, but I will need to get a sample of it from her," Xani exined.

    "Do you need to spray yet? Or how does that work? Bee-fore you had to spray it out after a certain amount of time? I don''t think I have really ever asked you about this," I said to Miasma, who was in my arms.

    "Yes, I did need to empty my spray nd, but now I don''t seem to produce any more than my body can handle," Messia told me, and that made my day.

    "So you''re telling me that I can turn your vige all into subjects, and they will never have to spray again if they don''t want to? Do you think your people will want this?" I asked in hopeful excitement, and Miasma got an evil grin on her face.

    "Oh, they are going to like it, and if they don''t, I am sure that Tag and Sig, along with the girls, will help convince them that they don''t want to argue this. This might Bee cruel, but we have already done enough damage, and now it is time to pay the price. Honestly, I don''t think that it will be a problem; even my uncle isn''t that stupid," Miasma said with a smile, and then she gave me a kiss.

 Chapter 55 Fit Of Tears

    I sent Messia and the girls to gather the others that I wanted to bring with us, and Miasma stayed back with me so we could talk more about the SugaBee''s and her people.

    "Do you think there might be a way to help the SugaBee''s without using the spray? After seeing what it did to that forest, I am worried about pouring it on the rocks. At some point, it will rain, and then we are going to have it going in people''s water supplies, and there will be another sick and angry race," I said to Miasma, who was still cuddling with me in myp.

    "I am not really sure, but maybe if we visit the Troll and Goblins, we might be able to figure out something. They aren''t bad people, the trolls are just stupid, but nice and don''t really think about the consequences of their actions, and the goblins¡­ are just goblins," Miasma said.

    "What do you mean, they are just goblins? Sorry, I don''t really know much about them other than that they are ugly little green men that like to fight," I said to her, but sheughed out loud at me but burst into a fit ofughter when I started to tickle her.

    "Goblins aren''t small and not what most would call ugly either. The only thing that will make them fight is if someone tries to take their woman, but they are pretty peaceful people," Miasma exined after she calmed down, but now I was confused.

    "So wait, how did they push the Troll out of the area from the flowers? Didn''t they fight over them? I am so confused right now!" I said, rubbing my forehead, but Miasma just smiled at me and then gave me a long kiss.

    "You look so cute when you''re confused," Miasma said to me, and I pulled her into another kiss, letting my hands do as they wanted as they traveled up and down the length of her body.

    I could feel her hand rub up against my chest and circle under my breasts, making me kiss her more passionately as my body heated up. I squeezed her hips in my hands, and Miasma moaned in ecstasy into my mouth.

    After an unknown amount of time, we finally pulled apart, both of us panting. I wanted to do more, but we would wait tillter for that.

    The girls would be back soon, and I didn''t want them walking in on us. The thought of them stopping us before we could finish having our pleasureful fun didn''t sound like it was worth the trouble to get a blue Honey Pot!

    "You were talking about the goblins and how they don''t like to fight?" I asked Miasma after getting my breathing back under control.

    "Yeah, like us, they would prefer just to love, but they like to do it a lot, and everywhere. The Trolls don''t really like watching all the time, but at the same time, they aren''t doing anything wrong to the trolls, so they can''t find a reason to hurt them. So, now they are just moving closer to the SugaBee''s," Miasma exined to me.

    "Are you kidding me? So the goblins are sex addicts, or they like having kids? If they like having kids, then we could have a serious problem, but if it''s just a case of them not being able to keep it in their pants, then we might be able to figure out something," I said.<sub> </sub>

    "Ya, they just like to have a lot of sex all the time. It''s not the male''s fault; it''s the women. Female goblins give off an irresistible pheromone once a day, but for some, it doesn''t matter if they smell it or not. Female goblins are pretty good-looking, so most of the men can''t help themselves with their wives forcing themselves on them," Miasma exined to me.

    Oh, my head was spinning. What the hell kind of problems are those? Why aren''t they just killing each other and being disgusting pigs like they were supposed to be?

    They weren''t supposed to be family-oriented good-looking people with crippling sex addictions! How do you fight something that only wants to fuck?

    "Ugh, this will take some serious thinking and consideration, but I think that we will deal with the problems closer to home first before I go start looking for new ones. We will go deal with your people and then the Nightmares. Hopefully, after that is done, we can get the stone the Racoon Folk want, and then we can get the seeds that they have for us," I said, getting a headache from just this little bit.

    "I think that you''re right, and maybe after we help my people and the other two races, we might have a better way to help," Miasma said after giving me a kiss.

    I heard noise from up from below, and I motioned for Miasma to get up, and she did.

    Miasma gave me a hand up just as Pixie and Talli came buzzing up into the room. Pixie came straight to me and into my arms, but Talli was looking around the room in amazement.

    "Woah, our Queen and the most Excellent bedroom that I have ever had the pleasure ofying my most grateful eyes on!" I heard Tag say from below, and then there was a thump as Leah jumped up through the hole that the girls had juste from.

    "Excellence Tag! What more do you expect from our Queen, who is excellent to all? A most excellent Queen deserves only the most outstanding bedroom!" Sig said as the two of them flew in with Riza and Messia.

    Thest toe was Miku and Xani, and then all my subjects aside from my council had arrived. I asked the boys to go get them, but Messia said they were going back to the vige to get things in order before leaving.

    That was fine; the choice for what would be done had already been made. It was an exciting feeling to know that I would finally be able to explore the world; I just hoped that this didn''t just create more problems for myself.

    At that moment, in a different ce, in reality, Beezli wasughing herself into a fit of tears.

 Chapter 56 Hive Growth

    In the end, we decided to head back outside with the other girls. Tita gave me the rough side of her rough for wanting to go off without dealing with the people I already had here.

    She made a good point, and Thiamon agreed that getting our people all as subjects were our best course of action.

    Now we were back outside of the ship and walking back to the vige. Leah and Riza were walking with me, but the rest of my wives had said they were going to stay back.

    "The three of Pixie and us will go start moving our stuff from the hut. While we do, Talli and Xani will work with Miasma to run some tests on her spray to see what other uses it could have," Messia had exined to me.

    "Good, Then I will take Leah and Riza with me, and we will start sorting the vige," I had told her, and now the three of us were almost back to the vige.

    After looking at my points, I was a little worried about how I was going to go about even doing this. Both Thiamon and Tita had gained a level from my idea''s badgering, which was good, leaving me with five points.

    The problem was that I would need a lot more than the five points to do both the Weasel and Ferrets! This whole thing was making my head hurt.

    I wish that there was a manual or something that came with the system.

    *Poof!*

    "You need to create projects that you can get the people to do right away. To get to the first level, all the person needs to do isplete any task that is rted to the ss that you have chosen for them," Hilda exined.

    "So, do you mean I just have to get them to do their jobs, and they will level up?" I asked.

    "Yes, the system isn''t meant to bog you down with more responsibilities. The point of the Queen system is to make your life and role as a Queen easier. You just need to get everyone sorted into groups and then get them to do their jobs after that, easy," Hilda exined to me.

    I still had a hard time believing that this was just going to be some easy walk in the park, but I wasn''t about to startining. What she said made sense, and everyone else had received their first level without much hassle, so maybe it was really that easy.

    Once we got to the vige, I had asked Tag and Sig to work with Thiamon and Tita to sort everyone into working groups. I was brought something that looked like a backless bar stool, and it turned out to be a good ce for me to preach while waiting for the groups to finish forming up.<sub> </sub>

    I wanted to get everyone into their respective workgroups and sorted it out before starting to speak. Once I had everyone in lines, I nned on talking to everyone at once, so I just waited and watched.

    Everyone was divided into three groups, from what I could see. Hunter, cooks, and others, but this seemed severelycking. I looked over the groups and sighed, there was no real way to separate them from this without knowing each person''s job, but I would have to work with what I had.

    "I will help you with suggestions to speed the process along. When you select the first five, I will give you a simple task for them toplete. Once it isplete, they will receive their level, and you will get your points back. This will also give you enough experience toplete your evolution, but you also must get to the required level of thirty and five hive taskspleted," Hilda exined to me.

    I nodded to her and turned to the gathered groups. It seemed that Tita and Thiamon had directed everyone to where they needed to go, so it was time for me to get started.

    "Thank you all foring and gathering into groups like this. I am sure some of you know what is happening, but there are others of you that still have no idea. For those that don''t know me, my Name is Ashia, and today I would like to ask you all to join me as my subjects," I exined to the crowd but was cut off by the roar of cheers.

    I had somewhat expected that, but it was still a shock when the people started to shout out of nowhere. I waited for the crowds to quiet down some before I continued.

    "I am d to see all of your excitement and enthusiasm, and I am also very excited to have you all join me and the others.  In a moment, I will start activating something called Hive Points. When I give these points, you will each sh with light, and it is very bright, so do not watch the others as they change, or you will be blind by the time this is all over," I exined to everyone.

    "Will we all get to be the same color?" Asked a tall andnky Ferret man.

    "Yes, I think that you will all have the home team colors when I am finished, but you will also have new skills and abilities that will be put to good use to help our new floating kingdom prosper. Now, when youe up and receive your point, I will ask you toplete a task, and I ask that you do it fast," I told the gathered group, and they nodded to me in understanding.

    I nodded to Thiamon, and he got the first group of five together and brought them forward. As he did, Riza leaned in and squeezed my shoulderfortingly.

    "You did very well, my Queen," Riza said with a smile in her voice.

    Yeah, sure, I did great, but now I will be stuck on this stool for the next unforeseeable future to get shed. Honey pots of joy this one was oozing with, sigh, kingdoms didn''t build themselves.

 Chapter 57 Royal Subjects

    I know that the light didn''t hurt my eyes, but I still felt like I was going to go blind. The ridiculous number of status and level update windows I had closed were making me want to poke my eyes out.

    The problem was that the damn screen probably would still be there. Even if I closed my eyes, I could stop them, but Hilda showed me how to shrink the window down, and the rest came up small.

    Hilda also told me to stop trying to close them one at a  time and just wait until I had a bunch. I could just close them all at once, and I was thankful for the help.

    I had got Hilda to bring up a status window so I could keep track of where everyone was going. When I hit level eight, I got a new skill that was great and exactly what I needed, but I was sure that I had blinded everyone present.

    [Skill Acquired]:(Passive) <Race Sorter>

    The entire area burst with light as every remaining person radiated from evolution, and then the wave started. Like an unstoppable wave, the status windows poured in like an oldputer crashing.

    I could do nothing, but then Hilda pulled up a new window for the Gene pool. It covered over the spamming status updated from everyone to my relief, and now, I could see what just happened.

    Royal Ferrets:50

    Food-25

    Service-10

    Production-5

    Guard-7

    Other-3

    Royal Weasels: 25

    Food-6

    Service-5

    Production-0

    Guard-12

    Other-2

    Royal Bees:6

    Food-0

    Service-0

    Production-0

    Guard-2

    Other-4

    Skunk: 30

    Food-?

    Service-?

    Production-?

    Guard-?

    Other-1

    Gene Pool:

    [Wind Magic]|[Thief]|[Stone]|[Mecha|[Pacifying]|[Metal Grafting]|[Spell Imbuer]|[Fire Magic]|[Lightning Magic]|[gue Magic]|[Shadow]|[Cavalier]|[Boost]|[Royal Mother]|[Hexology]|[HexStone]|[Tracking]|[sh Step]|[All Seeing]|[Shadow Hunter]|[Wind Seer]|[Council]|[Leader]|[Guidance]|[Flower]|[Farmer]|[Rancher]|[Cook]|[Butcher]|[Preserver]|[Nurse]|[Doctor]|[Researcher]|[Scientist]|[Inventor]|[Maintenance]|[Cleaning]|[Housekeeping]|[Warden]|[Guard]|[Defender]|[Protector]|[Brawler]|[Ranger]|[Rogue]

    My lower hands tapped their fingers together with pleasure as I looked at the totals on my subjects. I wasn''t going to start acting all high and mighty, but I had to admit to myself that it was pretty cool.

    Before, I barely had control over my own life, and I lived each day like it was just trying to get to the next one, but it was different now. I didn''t want today to end, and I could wait for tomorrow toe.

    The next thing I did while everyone was checking themselves out, I wanted to do the same. Messia and Miasma were walking through the crowds and answering questions, while all the people chose as guards formed with Leah, Riza, and the Boys.

    "Hilda, can I ess my status window now?" I asked her as she Buzzed in front of me.

    "Yes, I will pull it up for you now. You have reached level twenty; congrattions, you have done very well. Now all experience that you gain will be distributed to you subjects until you evolve," Hilda exined as she pulled up my status window.

    Name: Ash/Ashia

    Title: Benevolent Queen

    Race: Bee Folk<sub> </sub>

    Hair color: White Blonde

    Eye Color: Honey Golden

    Level: 20|100%

    Evolution: 0|80%

    Activatable Skills:

    <Excite>: Target''s emotions are increased dramatically for 30s.

    <Queen Request>: Once a day, you may make a request for another choice, and someone is required to provide you with another option.

    <Summon Guard>: Teleport the nearest guard to your side twice a day.

    <Tame Beast>: Tame target beast that you are [Friendly] with and have it be your pet and take up one of your [Companion Slots]. Currently, you have 3 open [Companion Slots].

    Magic:

    <Animate nt>(Growth Magic): Animate up to 2 nts at one time.

    Passive Skills:

    Beast Speech- Speak all forms of Beastspeak.

    Boost Pet Attack/Defense- Increase the attack and defense of your pets.

    Champions Instinct- Your emotions strongly affect the people around you.

    Beeplomacy- Your Bee-guage gives you an advantage when using Diplomacy.

    Hive Efficiency- Increase work speed of all Subjects.

    Hive Immunity- All subjects have increased resistance to bacteria and viruses.

    Hive Resistance- All subjects have increased Physical Resistance.

    Magical Resistance- Increased Resistance to Magical Damage.

    Monster Speech- Speak all forms of Monsterspeak.

    nt Speech- Speak all forms of ntspeak.

    Psychical Resistance- Increased Resistance to Physical Damage.

    Race Sorter- Gives all Rank D or lower Subjects Hive points automatically.

    "HA! I HAVE MAGIC!" I shouted with triumph, and everyone around me cheered with joy.

    I was actually secretly crying inside. Are you fucking kidding me? Animate nt? ntspeak? What the fuck is, are the flowers going to say to me?

    Unbee-lievable, this system was pollen a fast one on me, but not all was worth crying over, and some of it was pretty cool. It seemed that my powers circted around getting me more followers, man or beast, and now I could make the shaggy goth horse my pet.

    There was one more person left that was slowly walking up to me with her head down and tail between her legs like she had done something wrong. Joni was the only person that hadn''t evolved, but she was so fucking cute like this that I almost wanted to let her wallow a bit more.

    [System] Activated!

    [Hive Points Avable] 30.

    [Would you like to use this point] Yes/No?

    Holy shit, yes. Wow, I had seemed to rack up the points during this event. I had been earning more as I leveled, and I had gotten extras at certain levels, so it made sense.

    [Select a target]

    Joni.

    [Subject: Joni]: ss option:

    [Knight] Or [Rogue]

    I preferred to keep her as a knight, and that way, she could train with Riza and Leah. We didn''t have any Rogue-type ss other than the Miku as a Shadow Hunter, but she was specialized and still very new to her ss.

    I selected the Knight ss and grinned, and the pouting Joni lit up with light. She grew skimpier armor than Riza wore, but her smile when the light cleared was priceless.

    And for everything else, there was hard work and perseverance; there was no Mastercard in this world.

    Now, where the hell was I going to put all these people?

 Chapter 58 Change What You Can

    I let out a long sigh after I sent Joni to join the girls, but now I could see Pixie buzzing over the three Ferrets and two Weasels following. The Men all had some kind of tube-like pouches on their sides that looked like three hexagonal honebs thirty centimeters long and big enough to stick your hand in.

    "Hello, my little pink-haired builder Bee, who have you brought with you?" I asked curiously.

    "Honey GlueBees, they are Builder ss and part of the Service ss Division," Pixie exined to me.

    "What? Since when are their divisions?" I asked, now confused.

    "You can open the tab for each of the sses. There you will see the division of each ss, and I pulled up the window myself quickly, and opened the Ferrets service tab, and saw the three builders, then I closed it.

    After Hilda opened up a window for me and I could see the title of the tab, I was able to ess them myself. I closed everything and focused back on Pixie with a smile.

    "Sorry, I was just checking on some things. So I will assume that you will be able to solve our spacing problem? I think I read in the ship''s stats that we can hold up to two hundred subjects, but we can only hold that many to sleep. We are going to need a lot of different ces for people to work and do things when they are not," I exined to Pixie, and she nodded along with me and then smiled when I finished.

    "Hilda, how are we attaching the sections that I am going to build?" Pixie asked, turning to the floating image of Hilda.

    "After we solve the Nightmares problem, Beezli wille and bring us a docking ring that will use Teleportation magic like the ship does for us to enter. The ring will create portal ways that will give Subjects ess to any room," Queeny exined.

    "So then you just have to go fix those problems, and while you are doing that, we will get started on this. Talli and I will go out with some of the Harvest ss and some Guard ss to show them how to collect nectar," Pixie exined, but by the end of it, she wasn''t even looking at me, and she just wandered off.

    Her group followed her, and I was d that she was maturing quickly over such a short amount of time. Pixie was right, and now that I had the Viges in hand here, it was time to head to the skunks and fix that problem.

    The girls had been waiting very patiently, and I turned to them with a smile, and they both returned it.

    "Are you girls ready to go and see the skunks? It''s only about noon, and we can eat on the way," I said to them, taking their hand.

    "That sounds good, but I think you should take it easy. Didn''t that take a lot out of you?" Messia asked me with a worried expression.<sub> </sub>

    I forced myself to be serious, eye-rolling; this was not going to help. Messia constantly fretted over me, and that wasn''t going to change; it was her caring and love for me, even as overbearing as it was.

    My Grandmother was very opinionated, and she and my mother got into a lot of fights because of it. It wasn''t until I was a teenager that my mother finally came to a somewhat working rtionship where they could talk for short bursts.

    I remember asking my mom about the change because it was sudden.

    One day they were doing their standard once a week yelling match. It was about my mother not having a man in my life to help give me the proper ideals, and my mom just let my grandma yell at her and ignored her until she calmed down and switched topics.

    From then on, they talked more often, but grandma was still the same, and it even got to the point where I had sat down with my grandma. I had asked her to stop judging mom, and from there, they both got along better.

    My mother told me that there are too many people in the world to expect them to change for you, and you can cut those people out of your life. Then there are the people you love but still can''t change, and you can''t throw them away, so there is only one choice.

    You just have to change the one thing that you can, you. My mother changed how she did things, even though my grandma didn''t budge, but that inspired me to stand up for my mother because I could see what a strong person she was.

    "I am okay, but I will take a nap before we talk with the Skunk Folk. Thank you for being so concerned for my well-being, and I will try to be more mindful of my own limits in the future going forward," I exined to Messia, and she blushed slightly and turned away, clearly not expecting my reply.

    I needed to work on myself and be great for all these people that had decided to follow me now. I wanted to say that I was worried about how I would do as a Queen, but I wasn''t.

    I had all these great people around me as my supports, and sure there would be mistakes that would be made along the way. That was the nature of the beast, but with the proper nning, I would make that beast my bitch, or pet at least.

    Speaking of pets, I wonder how ggoth was going to feel about bing a pet? I wonder if it would help if I added the title of Royal to Pet?

    "Are you ready, Ashia," Miasma asked, leaning in to give me a kiss that I returned.

    "Yes, but let''s gather some guards before we go, and then we can make our way to see your People," I said as I pulled the two along with me over to Leah and Riza''s group.

 Chapter 59 What The Hell Was That?

    I dragged the girls with me, but they both caught up and walked beside me as we got to the group of guards. Miku stepped out of my shadow, startling me just before we reached the group of gathered guards of different sses.

    "UnBee-lievable, do you mind?" I said a bit crossly.

    "Sorry, Queen! I thought I wasing out the back, still getting used to everything being backward on the other side. I thought it was your tail casting the shadow!" Miku said with an apologetic bow.

    I sighed and nodded my head to her, and she ran around to get behind me. I had to have patience with her and her new powers.

    I know that I would be having trouble getting used to one of her powers, but both girls were now gifted with multiple talents, and they had the chance to gain more. I would just have to get used to this until they get control of them.

    "Wait, I will go get them," Messia told me, and when she came back, there was a third with Riza and Joni.

    "Umm, hi, uh, Miss Queen," the Weasel clutching his bow for dear life, said to me as the girls parted for him to step forward.

    "This is Gabe, and from what the others say, he has used a bow before, and he is a decent shot, right Gabe?" Riza asked him after introducing him.

    "Yeah, I can shoot, sort of," Gabe said while looking at the ground.

    "Is it okay if we bring him along? I don''t think he will do very well with Leah''s training, and he isn''t going to learn anything from Tag and Sig," Riza exined, and I nodded with a smile, impressed with her foresight and how she was looking out for others.

    "You are right on both ounts, and I think it''s a good idea to take him along with us. The more protection I have, the better you will feel, right Messia?" I asked, turning to kiss her cheek.

    "If I am Bee-ing honest here, I think anyone that survives Leah''s training will surpass mortal limits. The rest will just die," Miasma said as she started tough but then closed her mouth as Leah''s voice raised from the center of her group.

    "I don''t think the Queen needs you to go with her to deal with your vige, does she? Maybe you shoulde to join the training? I would boost the men''s morale," Leah spoke loudly in a challenge.

    "Are you suggesting that I do hard work? Uck, just saying the two words together makes me feel faint. Ashia, catch if I faint," Miasma dramatized, making Messia re at her.

    "Enough, let''s go, or I will leave you both here with Leah!" I said to the group, and I waved to Leah before leaving.<sub> </sub>

    After that, we headed back to the Hive and headed back up to the control room at the top. Miasma went over to see how the girls were doing. She had left them with a sample of spray for them to analyze.

    I went over to my Captain chair, and Messia gave me a hand sitting down. Once I was sitting down andfortable, Messia leaned down and kissed me, filling my mouth with her sweet jelly.

    At the same time, I operated the map with my eyes closed, just in my thoughts. I hated to multitask at a time like this, but it was already past lunch, and I would like to get more done before the end of the day.

    I pulled up the map and was confused when most of it was ck, and I could only see an overhead of the current area we were in. When I used my mind to zoom out too far, and then only the tiniest spot of light, I had to zoom back in to get a view of the area.

    It seemed that I could only see the areas that I had traveled to before. That meant that going forward, I would need to travel to ces in order to find them.

    That didn''t seem like the best way to do things, but I didn''t have many other options at the moment. Maybe with time, the Hive would get some kind of scouting or unique map feature.

    I selected the skunk vige, and the Hive started moving immediately. Not incredibly fast, but just a little faster than I would fly, meaning that we would make good time and I wouldn''t get much of a chance for a nap.

    Not like I was actually tired, but I also didn''t want Messia to worry. Maybe we would call it a day after we got everyone sorted in the Skunk Vige, but I really wanted to get to Shaggoth, but it wasn''t worth pushing Messia.

    "We only have about twenty mins before we arrive at the vige, so there isn''t really much time for a nap. So, I guess we will just finish up with the Skunks and call it a day from there, okay?" I said to Messia as she helped me out of my chair.

    I didn''t need the help out, but I appreciated the thought that she gave by offering so I would give in to be polite. I think the both of us were constantly trying to make sure that the other one was alright, but Messia was far more incessant about it than I was.

    After I was out of the chair, I took Messia by the hand, and we walked over to where the other girls were gathered, and they were looking at a nt intently. The two of us walked over and joined them, but we stayed silent like the others.

    I was just about to ask what was going on, but then I noticed what they were all staring at. The nt was moving or growing, but how was it doing that?

    ''It''s because they poured the good smelling stuff on me, and now I can grow faster!'' an excited voice said in my head, startling me.

    What the hell was that?

 Chapter 60 Finding Time To Breathe

    Oh boy, I was going to have to get used to this, but hearing a nt talk for the first time is a bit disconcerting. I was really going to have to stick to a honey-only diet no matter which way I spun.

    I couldn''t very well listen to the dying screams of my sd as I ate it, and now I was going to get stress out just watching others!

    "Ashia, are you okay?" Messia asked from beside me.

    "Hmmm? Oh yes, just great. Did you know that I can talk with the world now? nts included!" Iined, with all my thoughts of great food varieties drifting away.

    "This little thing is a freak of nature and should take many more years before you nt Speech should be able to detect thought in a tree. Small things like grass and vines have no mind to use, so your ability will have no effect on them," Hilda exined as she buzzed the now trembling nt that was still growing.

    "Okay, and animals and monsters will be a no-go on eating, right?" I asked with a sigh, already guessing the answer.

    "It wouldn''t go over well with your stomach, but I can see fruits and sds in your future," Hilda buzzed hopefully.

    That was something, and I looked forward to teeth and chewing things again. I had to take my small wins and my future lunch, not screaming in agony as I ate it was a win.

    "Okay, so this is good; many Skunk Folk can help with farming and helping the special flowers that we need to get. Next question, what happens if I animate this nt?" I asked, not really sure if this is the one that I wanted to do or how it really worked.

    "Bee careful of the nt you choose to animate. Once you choose one, they will bond with you until death, just like your pets, and they will grow with you as you do. You nt Pets will provide you with defensive capabilities and different kinds of healing attributes," Hilda exined to me.

    "Good point; I will wait then before I start picking nts. Do you think that I will get any more nt Pet slots?" I asked.

    "Not very likely, so heed my words and pick your pets wisely," Hilda said, and I nodded to her and then turned to the others that were split between watching the moving nt and me.

    "This is a good thing for my people, and if I can show them this, they will be that much more likely to want to join," Miasma said,ing over to me and taking one of my arms and cuddling close to me.

    Messia said she was going to go check on the others below, and I dragged Miasma over to the clear spot to see outside. I couldn''t really call it a window; it was just a considerable section of the wall that was transparent.<sub> </sub>

    "This is so crazy to think that just yesterday, we were making ns to invade the Weasel vige. Now, they are all subjects with the Ferret people, and now hopefully your people soon as well," I said to Miasma as she leaned into me.

    "I agree, and I don''t think you will have to worry too much about my people, but I think that we should go help the Snake Folk after this. The SugaBees are fine for now, but we forced the snakes out of their homes, and now they are being hunted when they leave their vige," Miasma exined to me.

    "Really? Why didn''t you bring this up before?" I asked, turning to face her.

    "They don''t have to leave their vige normally because they produce special medicines that help with mysterious ailments, so they get a lot of traffic. Lately, I have been hearing about the hunters spreading out. They have been picking off races that stray too far from their viges, alone or in small groups. Before, something like this would have been too dangerous," Miasma said with a severe face, and I understood.

    If she had told me about this before, I would have wanted to do something about it. There was an excellent chance that I would have gotten all of us killed, but now things were different.

    "Okay, we will do that after we go see the roon for the seeds. What do you know about the Hunters? What race are they?" I asked, and I reached forward and took her by the waist, pulling her towards me with my bottom arms.

    "They are Predator Races that have joined together, and they all wear strange white hooded cloaks with swirling red designs. If they have a vige, I have never heard of it, and most of the people that see them don''te back to talk about it," Miasma said and then cuddled her face into one of my upper hands that I had put up.

    I pulled her into a kiss, feeling and enjoying the soft press of her body on mine. I could see the vigeing up, so I wanted to savor this moment while I could.

    Things were about to get busy again, but we could load the people up and bring them back home after that. I was hoping that Pixie had made some progress with the hexagonal chambers she had talked about.

    There was also the need for furniture and other things like that. So many different things to do; where was I ever going to find time to breathe?

    ''You won''t have to worry about repurposing the chambers; the Royal Hive Flying Fortress System will ask you for the designation as they are being installed. You just need to provide the base shapes,'' Hilda exined in my mind.

    That was a huge help and would make taking people in that much easier. Building the hive was going to be a journey all on its own, and I groaned slightly from all the meetings I would have to be a part of to decide how it was going to go.

    "Well, my Pretty smelling dear, are you ready to go?" I asked Miasma as I looked into her Bee-autiful sparkling amethyst eyes with her smiling warmly back at me.

 Chapter 61 Predator

    Riza, Joni, and Gabe followed behind my four wives and me. The women were each walking at a corner of me and holding one of my hands.

    I felt like the center peg to a tent, but I had to Bee thankful that I only had for arms and four wives. The girls all seemed happy, so I had no reason toin, and it was nice to have Miku and Xani close with me.

    The thing was that what I had with the girls wasn''t the same as Messia, but then she wasn''t the same as Miasma, with who I had the strongest connection. Even though they all had titles as wives, not all of them fit into my life the same way.

    I had to shelf those thoughts for now, but it was something that I would need to think about in the future. It was true that I could have marriages of convenience to connect ces, and the girls connect me to the Ferrets.

    "I see that you have returned, and my little Niece is looking a lot different than thest time I saw you two. You have also brought more friends and some kind of flying drop of honey. You all sure have been busy," Malodor said to me as he walked up with a smile.

    "A lot has happened in a concise amount of time, but I am here to help solve the problem that your people have been facing with your waste," I exined to the Chief of the Skunks.

    "Oh?! I''m listening," Malodor said, leaning forward, but we were in the middle of the vige.

    "Come first; it will be easier to just show you. I don''t think you could believe me if I told you that was going to happen," I said with a smile.

    "Oh, you''re just killing me! Sure, fine, let''s go, COME ON!" Malodor shouted to his people and then led the way back from where we had juste.

    We had left the ship between the vige and Miasma''s old house, and now the Skunk Folk were all talking about it in excited whispers and murmurs. I was happy to hear it, and from Malodor''s reaction at first, this should go over smoothly like nned.

    Once we got into a big open area, I asked that everyone move around me in a big circle, and I got Miasma toe to stand in the center with me. She seemed nervous at first, but now she stood beside me tall and proud, but still a bit shorter than me.

    "Can everyone please turn around," I asked everyone, and they all looked at me strangely, but they did as I asked?

    Miasma gave me a thankful smile and then bent over to start spraying the ground, leaving the air filled with the heady smell of roses. Most of these people acted like being naked all the time didn''t bother them, but they also didn''t mind having a bit of privacy.

    That would be something to consider in the future, even if it was just a little bit of coverage. Not every race was like us Bees with built it in coconut and hoo-ha covers.

    "You can all turn around," I told the gathered skunks who were all sniffing the air.

    I could imagine they heard the signature spraying noise that they were all probably used to by now and had assumed they would smell the same thing. Now, everyone just looked confused, but that was about when the grass that Miasma had sprayed started to move.

    Then as people called out and let out gasps, everyone''s eyes, including my own, were drawn to it. The grass was moving like it had a mind of its own, but I heard now soundse from them, and I was thankful for that.

    I cringed to think about what it would be like hearing my first tree getting chopped down within my radius. I would have to Beee Mother Earth Bee or some shit; save the forest, so I don''t die of a broken heart from all the nt tears.

    "Ashia?" Miasma said from beside me, pulling me out of my dumb thoughts.

    "Sorry, I was thinking about trees," I said to her, but then looked around, seeing everyone that was looking at me and waiting expectantly as the grass grew between us.

    "So this is what you meant inside the vige? You think that you can do this for all of us?" Malodor asked as he stepped forward.

    "Yes! I would like you to join my Hive as my Subjects. I know this might Bee," I start to say to defend my forwardness, but I was cut off by Malodor.

    "Sure, that is perfect," He said, and everyone burst with light around me, reeling backward. Some people fell over from the shock of the instant ring of sunlight.

    I would need to figure out a better way to do this in the future, but I was more than pleased with how quickly Malodor made his choice. It made me have a bit more faith in him, and I did understand that he had to make a lot of hard choices and only did what was best for his people.

    After the light cleared, I pulled up the Subjects menu and expanded the charts to quickly look at all the different sses. I had noticed a man and a woman who had not lit up, which would mean that I would need to talk to them after.

    Royal Skunks: 30

    Food-5

    <Butcher ss>2

    <Cook ss>2<sub> </sub>

    1

    0

    Service-8

    <Builder ss>2

    <Caretaker ss>5

    <Cleaner ss>1

    Production-12

    <Farmer ss>9

    <Harvest ss>2

    <Rauncher ss>1

    Guard-2

    0

    <Defender ss>2

    <Knight ss>0

    0

    <Ranger ss>0

    Other-1

    <Council ss>1

    <Researcher ss>0

    <Scientist ss>0

    <Special ss>0

    Unknown-2

    Wow, that was a lot of farmer ss, but it was good to see more Production and Service sses than Guards and Food sses. This would help bnce out the Hive some more, and it looked like Malodor must have received the same position as Thiamon.

    "Ashia! Get behind us!" Riza ordered me from out of nowhere, and I didn''t think; I just did.

    Once I was behind her, I could see that Gabe had an arrow drawn back and aimed towards a far line of trees. Then I saw what had everyone so worked up, and I got chills down my back.

    There were three figures in white closed hood cloaks with swirling red tribal markings like Miasma had described.

    Predators.

 Chapter 62 Stressful Job

    "What do you think they want?" I asked out loud.

    "We just got a report this morning that a Mouse Folk vige was raided the day before. They killed many and took the bodies away. I expect they are scoping out our vige, meaning you came just in time," Malodor exined as he stepped up next to me.

    He was wearing a robe simr to the one that Thiamon wore, and he had even lost some of his protruding stomach, making him fit into the clothes better.

    This was crazy, and it looked like no one was doing anything to stop it, nor could they. This was food chain one-0-one, so I turned back to the tree line, but the group slowly moved back into the trees.

    "We should get everyone to grab their things and go under the ship. Once inside, there will be a Ferret named Thiamon and a Weasel named Tita to help you get settled in. Everyone needs to be quick; I don''t think that they will attack now that we are here, or they would have tried to attack us," I exined, and Malodor nodded, waving his people to get moving.

    The two that had not transformed looked confused, so I sent Miasma over to grab them, but I turned back to my Guards.

    "Stay close, and we will all go back to the ship, and I will take the two new ones and the girls up, but I want you to guard the bottom, and I will try to offer some kind of support from above," I said to them, and they had the nerve to look relieved.

    ? "Sorry, but we are just d you are taking this seriously and not trying to stay down here to help. That just makes our job that much easier if we know you are safe and secure above," Riza exined to me as Miamsa came over with a male and female skunk.

    I nodded, and we all started moving forward because I knew that this was a dangerous situation. We would need trained people to be able to stand up to people like that, but the Hive gave us an advantage from what I had seen.

    The Mecha cats were advanced, but I don''t think robots were under those white and red robes. The Hunters were out to hunt easy prey, from what I could tell, but this was messed up.

    I had to put my thoughts away from us all being human just because they had faces. These people still had their animalistic tendencies, and the predators weren''t going to change; they just hand better natural weapons in this world.

    I took the shy female and the distracted male Skunks'' hands as we stepped under the ship. The next instant, we were walking inside the ship, and the woman let out a gasp of shock; the man was looking at some papers he had in his hand.

    I dragged them both off to the side and then up the stairs, all while looking back at the papers. Since we were moving, it was hard to make heads or tails of what the drawings actually were, but it looked like a waterwheel.

    "The reason you both haven''t evolved yet is that you have a special talent that I will choose personally. Right now, I need to get up top, so I want you to find a ce in one of the cells, and I wille to see you once everyone is safe," I exined to them far more than I needed to, but the shy Skunk was looking shaken, so it was more for her.

    They both nodded to me and then turned to go down the hall without a word. It seemed that the male had been listening; I would have to get his nameter.<sub> </sub>

    I Lifted off the ground and flew up to the top level of the Hive. Messia and Miasma were up here, but Miku, Xani, and Talli worked on different things.

    They only waved to me without looking up, lost in their own little worlds, but I didn''t have time to waste. I flew over to my chair andnded on the ground in front of it before sitting down.

    As I settled in and the screens pulled up in front, I called out to Hilda, who appeared.

    "Hilda, what can I do to make sure that nothing happens to my Subjects as they are gathering their things and loading up? Do we have anything that could help?" I asked in a rush.

    I also pulled up the map and could see everyone moving around, even inside of their huts. Each of my subjects glowed a soft yellow, but there were other colors on the maps moving at a steady pace towards us.

    Fifteen red dots were about five hundred meters away from us,ing from the northwest. That was far more than the girls could handle, so I needed to think of something fast.

    "I am releasing the three avable Royal Attack Drones, but they will only protect the people within fifty meters of the ship," Hilda exined.

    "That is better than nothing, is there an inte? And can we move closer to the vige? Everything we can do will help," I said as I looked through the menu, but Hilda pulled up the inte menu.

    I could still see the map in the background, and I could also see the three giant wasp-looking drones that were orbiting around the ship. The Red dots had slowed their pace dramatically, and now they wereing up to the tree line.

    "Everyone into the ship, there is no more time to grab your stuff; none of it is worth your lives," I called out over the inte as I watched the line of red dots stop just for the tree line.

    I waited, holding my breath to see what they would do. The ship was now closer, and more people were already abroad, so the attack now would not be favorable to them.

    I finally exhaled the stress-filled breath at the red dots and slowly started to move back and then leave. We may have got rid of them this time, but that just meant they would go somewhere else to get what they wanted.

    I closed all the windows and my eyes. I just needed a couple moments of peace, this was a stressful job, and I could only see things getting worse from here.

 Chapter 63 Over-Tired

    They didn''t leave altogether; I kept seeing shes of them appearing and disappearing as red dots as everyone finished loading. That was worrisome and made me stay glued in my chair watching the map.

    "Hilda, how high can we fly with this ship?" I asked her, and in response, a screen popped up in a disy window.

    [Royal Hive Flying Fortress]

    [Field of vision] 500m radius

    [Top speed]: 60 km/hr

    [Top Altitude]: 90000 m

    [Shield Capacity]: 100%

    [Royal Fighter Drones]: 3

    [Royal Fighter Drones Upgrades]: 0

    [Drone Capacity Upgrade]: 0

    [Offensive Upgrades]: 0

    [Defensive Upgrades]: 1

    <Improved Shield Regeneration>

    [Royal Quarters Upgrades]: 0

    [Subject Capacity Upgrades]: 0

    [Total Subjects]: <111/200>

    [Hive Section Upgrades]: 0

    [Hive Sections]: 0

    "I want to go up high enough that we won''t be seen from below. I am pretty sure that thee Predators will try and track us back to our vige, and we don''t need that right now," I told Hilda, and she disappeared as I heard people buzz into the room.

    I was able to turn my chair with a handy little joystick like a scooter, and I could see both Messia and Miasmaing over to me. Riza and Joni buzzed behind them. Miasma came over and seated herself on myp, and Messia came to stand beside me, and the girls gave their reports.<sub> </sub>

    "Everything went well, and people got most of their possessions. Everyone is in good spirits, and there were no idents or injuries," Riza informed me crisply.

    "I was worried there for a bit, but you moved fast and got the ship closer to the town and had those big scary-looking bees out fast. I think that was what made them stay away," Joni told me with a nod of appreciation.

    "Yes, it might have pushed them back, but it didn''t get rid of thempletely. I can still see the Predators about a half a mile away from us, and they keeping in and out of range. What I want to know is what they are doing, but at the same time, I just want to get back; the day is starting to weigh on me," I said, and Miasma hopped up as I motioned her to do so.

    *Poof!*

    "I will watch over the flight controls, and you can go get some rest. There are still more things you will need to discuss and take care of tonight in preparation for tomorrow, but I will activate the viewing wall," Hilda exined, but I was confused with thest part.

    "The viewing wall? Where is it? In my room?" I asked, and she bobbed up and down for a yes.

    "You will see when you go down into the Royal Quarters. Since you have never been up in the sky, I think you should see some of the things up here. There is a chance you could see the Sky Eel People up here, but my records of the other races are iplete, and I only know what you do," Hilda exined as I nodded to her as I lifted off my feet.

    Messia and Miasma each took a hand and joined me as we floated over to the hole in the ground. The other girls were still buzzy at what they were researching, and I nned on finding out what they had gotten so caught up in.

    That would be forter; for now, I just wanted to get some rest. The appearance of the Predators right after Miasma had mentioned them and the snakes. Plus, there were still the Nightmares and Roon Folk that I needed to deal with.

    No, I needed a brain break, or my brains were going to start leaking out of my ears like wax. I was overtired, and I just needed to get some rest.

    I buzzed over and slowly let myself sink into the bed. Surprising how soft the bed could Bee in slow motion.

    After the girls settled down with me, the wall closest to us became transparent, like the one on the top floor. We slowly rose into the sky like a hot air balloon, and I watched the ground slowly disappear.

    "Ashia, let me feed you, and then I would like to go check below with the council members," Messia told me, and I turned toply, again getting that feeling that she was more of my caretaker and loving worrywart.

    After we kissed and I got my fill of her jelly, Messia gave me a short kiss and then left from the bed to head below. Iid down by Miasma after and felt a bit weird after that thought and exchange with Messia, but the tired was weighing down on me,

    "Are you okay? You seem blue all of a sudden, and we got everyone safe, right?" Miasma asked me with a smile.

    That smile was genuine and caring, and not just because she was part of my small growing empire. I didn''t need to be sad about anything and had happiness right here; it wasn''t like I was starved for attention.

    I would just hive to learn that some of my wives wouldn''t be close to me like Miasma, and the rest would be here for me as my Helper Wives. I hope that wasn''t being rude and that I wasn''t reading things wrong, or maybe I needed to get some sleep.

    "I am okay, and I just need to get some rest. I think the events of the day are just starting to catch up with me," I said to Miasma as she cuddled closer to me.

    "Yes, you have had a long day so far, and you were upte the day before and then up again early today. Come cuddle close to me, my Bee-autiful Queen. I will watch you as you nap," Miasma said as she pulled my face into her Milk Mommies, leaving me just enough room to breathe as I slowly slipped off.

 Chapter 64 Heartbeats In The Aerial Ocean

    I awoke to light shining in my eyes, and my first thought was that I had slept until the next day, but the light was white. Miasma was still sleeping beside me, but as I turned my head from the light, I could see the entire room lit with silver light.

    I put a hand up to block the light, and when I was finally able to see outside, I couldn''t believe my eyes. What I saw defied logic andmon sense, and I even pped myself, making Miasma stir beside me, but I was awake, and the ocean-scape sky I was witnessing was real.

    *Poof!*

    "What you see is very much so real and arge part of this world. There are no oceans on this, onlyrgekes, but nothing bigger. Life in the sky evolved ording to the records I have ess to, but my People evolved up here as well," Hilda exined to me after appearing.

    Hilda seemed very interested in her people or maybe in who she was, and I knew that she could hear these thoughts. I would worry about that at another time; flying fish took president in my mind right now.

    It was like the world had turned upside down, but I could clearly see the clouds and glimpses of the ground below us. There were fish in the sky, swimming in the air, not flying, and I had no idea how they were doing it, but I needed to know.

    "Hilda, what makes them stay up here? They aren''t using wings, so then what is keeping them up?" I asked as I slowly got up, waking Miasma up.

    I leaned down and kissed her as she rubbed the sleep from her eyes, but then I pulled her up with me to sit and watch the fish. I was having dreams of having a pet flying killer whale or a great white shark!

    "Both of those are races of sky people and not tamable. The creatures and people who live up here all have innate wind magic, and they are born with a Levitating Orb inside them. This gives them the ability to move naturally up here," Hilda exined to me, but my mind was elsewhere.

    Imagine the Order of White Shark Knights and my Council of Killer Orca''s, but then that made me focus on Hilda.

    "Okay, but they are Subjectable, but the real question is whether or not they can survive near ground level. We haven''t seen any before, so does that mean that the Skyfolk can''te near the ground?" I asked.

    "I think it is that they chose not to. From what I can see in the records that I have ess to, there is no reason why they shouldn''t be Bee able toe down here," Hilda said, bet it felt like she also questioned what she was saying.

    "Okay, if these people are the way that I think they are going to be, then there is no point in trying to win them over right now. We will have to focus on bing bigger and get the Hive morepleted, so we look more impressive," I said to Hilda as I also watched Miasma stare ck-jawed at the aerial aquarium before us.

    "That is probably a wise choice; if their people think that they are better than everyone, then you will need to prove them wrong in order to get your Shark Knights," Hilda teased me, and I smiled back at her.<sub> </sub>

    "Yes, so that means that we need to get to the Nightmare Falls so we can get the docking ring. Then Pixie will be able to start pollen the sections she is making together, and we can start giving everyone jobs within the Hive," I said.

    "Yes, but you need to talk with the others about the Predators. Then we will have to consider finding a race that would be more suited to the job of guards. That way, your skill will create more guard types," Hilda exined, and she was right.

    I had let them slip from my mind after waking up to this oceanic vista in the sky I woke up to. I noticed something off in the distance that looked like a whale with something on its back, but it was really far from us.

    "I feel much better now that I got to rest with a sexy little Bee-tective; maybe she has something you might want to add, or are you going to continue to smother yourself in my breast bags?" I asked my cute little smelly cat, who had her face buried in my chest.

    "Mmm, you''re right, they are the breast; I could rub my face into their softness all day!

    I''m stuck now; my face has been caught in the breast trap ever!" Miasma said as she pushed into me, making me almost lose my bnce, but she helped me and stopped me from tipping.

    "Come,ter when it''s actually bedtime, and we can y more then, okay?" I asked Miasma, pulling her from my chest.

    I could feel the ship starting to descend, and that meant that we would be home soon. We had thirty new hungry mouths to feed, and that was going to put stress on our food supplies, but we had started to get a surplus, so we could survive for a bit.

    I was really going to have to hurry with getting the docking ring. That would have to be something that we did first thing tomorrow and then came straight back here.

    "I can wait forter; that''s when the breast action happens anyways!" Miasma said as she hit my neck with a hail of kisses, making me start tough and push her away.

    "You are horrible," I said, grinning at her as she was crawling back over to me.

    "Maybe, but that''s only because I''m horribly in love with you," Miasma said to me, with no joke in her voice, only the tone of heartfelt words.

    My chest got hot, and I moved to meet her lips with my own as fire and passion coursing through my veins.

 Chapter 65 Pendras Box (R-18)

    [Amputated Queen, Pendra''s point of view after Ashia leaves]

    Pain pulsated from my ruined arm that had been waxed over, and I was just able to see that monster leave. It was fitting that she Bee kicked out after being too weak to even fight me, but I would get my revenge on both of them.

    I got to my feet with little trouble, and I forced the pain down with thoughts of strangling the two girls and snapping their necks. That was enough to let me straighten my back and stand proudly before the old Queen.

    "Good, even after that, you are still able to stand with your back straight, but you and I know that you would have killed both of them. Still, you will have much to learn before passing the Hive on to you, or you will swarm to find your own nest. My name is Hespera, Queen of Bees," The Queen told me, and I just nodded.

    Over the next few days, I was groomed and fed by the workers. It was nice but overly dull.

    There wasn''t anything for me to do buty around. There had been the cleaning of my Honey Pot, and that was nice.

    I was even better when I had forced that cute worker Bees face down into my legs as her snaking tongue cleaned me out and pleasured me. I held the Worker Bee there to force her to continue long after, licking me until I waspletely satisfied.

    I had not seen her since, and I hadn''t got her name, but the scared look she had with her face covered in my royal honey was a turn on all on its own. That had been my only source of entertainment, and now I was starting to get bored again.

    More days passed, and finally, after a week, I got fed up with waiting for something to happen and went to see the Queen, Hespera. I got out of bed, pushing Prisha away from me as I did.

    I was buzzing casually with some of my groomers through the Hive two days ago, and I noticed the same girl that I had forced myself on. At first, she looked scared, but then to my surprise, she came to me.

    Thest two days had been filled with pleasure, and I had even started to pull my Groomers into my fun, making them clean my chest as Prisha''s snaked inside of me. All of this had been fun, but now it was time to start making a name for myself here if I wanted to lead everyone.

    I wanted to take the Queen''s spot and try and recover the mess she had made with the area. I would be far better Hespera, she was stupid and only to seeds as payment, but there were many other things that we could get from them, like people.

    The Hive was strong, but if that little witch was still alive and started to grow an army, that would spell trouble for both of us. So, I would have to work with Hespera to try and make things run smoother for now.<sub> </sub>

    "I have been watching her and sending out different parties to try and make trouble for her, but so far, the Rogue Queen seems to be doing far better than I would have expected. I just received reports that she was seen in contact with our Great Mother, Beezli, The Bee Goddess, and that is not good for us," Hespera exined to me from her throne.

    Our own god was against us? Supporting the Rogue Queen? That didn''t make any sense, but as I stood in the throne room, looking up at the Queen, I could tell that this was no joke.

    "Then what are we going to do? I actually had a couple ideas about what we could," I started to say, but the Queen cut me off.

    "You want to do something? Fine, go with the workers and see why the nectar collected from the north is producing less. I will send a group of ten with you, so you should have no problems. I want you to find out what is causing the problem, and then I want you to report back to me," Hespera exined to me.

    "Yes, I will," I said in a t voice, but Hespera red at me.

    "This isn''t a joke, and you are not to engage them; that is an order. There have been reports of the people under her changing and getting stronger, and I can''t risk losing you. You have a job to do just as I do, and the Hive can not go on without us. Do not take risks when you carry all the future unborn workers of this Hive," The Queen had told me, but I was flying north with the now fifteen worker escort.

    Five of them were here to collect the nectar from the first Giant ss flower, but I wasn''t looking at them. I was sure that I saw something move up ahead.

    I started to move forward, but one of my escorts put a hand up to stop me from going forward. I followed the legs of the arm until my eyes fell on their own, and I gave the Worker Bee a fierce re, and she dropped it.

    "We were told to keep you from going off by yourself," The Worker Bee said very nervously.

    "Then, start moving ahead! I saw movement up ahead! That is the whole read that I came here, right? To find out why we have less to harvest?" I asked, ready to punch this idiot in the face, but then she nodded and waved for the rest to follow, but it was toote.

    By the time we got to the flower, I could only see the disappearing images of the Bees heading off to the west. That was where the Ferret Vige, Ferritta, was, and they had not been paying their taxes.

    Maybe it was time for me to go pay this vige a visit with arge force and conscript some of them as a lesson, or just kill them. I turned around and started flying back to the Hive as the other turned and scrambled to follow me.

 Chapter 66 Legendary Kawaii

    Miasma and Me buzzed down to the honeb hive section of the ship as it descended. We had two more people that I wanted to deal with before wended.

    The two of us flew down and found Messia right away talking with Thiamon and Tita. We were approaching from the side and lowered ourselves to buzz just off the hexagon-ted decking. This was much easier than walking for me and almost therapeutic.

    "Good to see that you are awake. Are you feeling better now?" Messia asked me, and both Councillors tipped their heads in respect to me deeply, and I returned the gesture, but not nearly bowing my head as much.

    "Yes, I feel quite rested. Did you have a chance to look outside when we were up in the air?" I asked Messia with excitement, briefly forgetting the reason that I hade up here in the first ce.

    "Um, no. I don''t really enjoy it up here, but there are others waiting for you up the hall, and man and woman, Serria and Gamble," Messia exined to me and shooed me off in that direction with Miasma, expertly dodging my question.

    Messia seemed to have a problem with the sky and the people that lived up in it, and it would be best for me to dig deeper into that, but she was right. I had other things that I was supposed to be doing right now.

    Miasma and I buzzed along past people walking and some sitting in their bed cells with many different shelves and hexagon drawers in the far wall. It seemed that each person could edit their areas how they wanted, and there were already people sharing bunks.

    Serria and Gamble were waiting for us in their own separate bunks, but they were beside each other. Both looked up as we came into view, and the two of them got up and stood together and addressed us with full bows that I nodded to afternding.

    "I am sorry to make you wait, but I needed to take care of everyone, and then I needed to have a short nap. I have had a busy couple of days and not a lot of sleep during them," I exined, but both of the skunks waved their hands in front of them.

    "No, it is more than okay to make us wait. You are just what I expected you to be after meeting you for the first time in Malodor''s tent. You might not remember me, but I was there. I am proud of Malodor''s choice to join you. Very few people would work so hard to protect others weaker than them," Gamble exined, surprising me.

    Up until now, the man had been mostly silent and engrossed in the water wheel designs he had brought along. I was very excited to see what else he might Bee able toe up with when I gave him this boost.

    "Yes, there is no need to exin to us. We were both just happy to see that everyone was able to get aboard the ship safely. My name is Serria, and this is Gamble," Serria told me, and I smiled at the two of them.

    "My people''s safety is one of my main priorities, but let''s put that thought aside for now and get to the fun part," I said with excitement as I activated the Queen System.

    [System] Activated!

    [Hive Points Avable] 35.

    Looks like I didn''t get as many points this time from taking on the entire vige, but I had noticed and closerge groups of other people moving up levels. This included my Royal Wives as well, another thing that I would have to check up on to see if they got anything new.

    [Would you like to use this point] Yes/No?

    Yes.

    [Select a target]

    Serria and Gamble.

    [New Subject: Serria] Acquired!

    [Subject: Serria]: ss option:

    [Pur-rifier] Or [Bee-lesser]

    [New Subject: Gamble] Acquired!<sub> </sub>

    [Subject: Gamble]: ss option:

    [Problem Ferreter] Or [Bee Brain]

    I could only shake my head at the names, but after a short moment of deliberation, I made my choices. They were pretty easy for the most part, I needed a purifier, and I didn''t need more problem solvers; I needed more inventors.

    [Pur-rifier] and [Bee Brain].

    I blocked Miasma''s eyes with my hand as I made the selection to keep her from blinding her. I watched as booth Skunks transformed, but something strange was happening with Serria.

    Gamble got a whiteb coat and the home team colors, but Serria''s handpletely changed when the light cleared. Where she had a thick tail before, now a longer and thinner one had appeared.

    Her fur and ears changed as well. Now her ears were wider and not as pointy. It was like they had shrunk down, and where she had hands like normal before, were no rece with¡­ cat paws?

    "Ooo, Ashy, what have you done to our little Stinker!" Miasma said excitedly as she hopped around the confused-looking Serria.

    I didn''t have an answer yet. I called up the Queen System again and activated my scanner, making my eyes light up. I scanned over the white furry tube top and shorts as I looked over her body toplete the scan.

    [Type]:(Race) Skunk (Subrace)Cat Maiden.

    [ss]:Pur-rifier: Cat maidens use their cutest and soft fur to relieve stress and exhaustion. Their purr can calm a storming heart and purify air and water within 15 meters of themselves. The saliva from their mouths can be used to heal minor wounds, and it tickles.

    [Status]: Happily Confused(HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Cuteness](Passive): Creatures that see a Cat Maiden have a small amount of Stamina restored. This effect can only happen once every twelve hours.

    [Soft Fur](Passive): Contact with a Cat Maidens fur will cause rxation and decreased levels of stress.

    [Pur-rifiying Purr] Purify everything within 15 meters of a Cat Maiden.

    [Holy Purr] Creatures within 15 meters of a Cat Maiden are calmed for up to 5 minutes.

    [Holy Cat Spit] Target struck with Holy Cat Spit will have increased health regeneration and increases resistance to illness and infection for up to 1 hour.

    [Cat Maiden] (Gene) Acquired!

    [Legendary Gene] Acquired!

    [Holy Kawaii Maiden Genes] ? collected!

    What the hell was this? Her unique ability was to be cute? Legendary Genes? The surprises are unending in this line of work.

 Chapter 67 Way Too Relaxed

    I had meant to scan Gamble, but then I touched the fur. I also had meant to check up on the other Skunk Folk, but I had touched her fur.

    Now I was sitting on the bed stroking her tail while rubbing it against my face. I could stop, and there was only one reason why!

    Because I touched the fur because I touched the fur, ba da dum dum dum dum dum. I was so chill that I had created a new horrible line for Afroman''s number one hit single from the two thousands.

    Gamble was gone after I told him about the top floor and all the equipment up there. He had gained wings with his ss, so he would be able to make it up unassisted.

    That was good because I was basically useless now, but I was great. It was like all of my stress leaked out of me slowly with each stroke of my hand.

    It wasn''t until Messia hade to find us that I was able to get away from Serria and her calming aura. I hadn''t noticed she had been purring, and once Miasma and I were pulled outside of Serria''s area of effect, the sounds of the busy Hive came back around me.

    "What happened to Serria?" Messia asked me as I gave my head a shake.

    "I don''t really know, but I unlocked a Legendary Gene called Cat Maiden, and it is one of eight other ones. There is also the incredible strength of her, but I guess because I didn''t make some kind of connection with her beforehand, I didn''t get to wife her, but I want her as an Auxiliary Wife, like Miku and Xani. That is a good idea, right?" I asked Messia, and she nodded with a warm smile.

    "You are finally starting to understand your role as the Queen and our roles as your Royal Wives. Your choice to take Serria is a very good one, and it will benefit anyone that gets to spend time around the two of you. Now, you just need to impress yourself on her, and I am sure Hilda will think of something," Messia said with a smile.

    *Poof!*

    "Honey dew you think I Bee?! A Miracle Bee Worker? She will just have to wait until she evolves at her ss level. So far, the highest level of Subject is ten, and that is Leah, but she has yet to hit her first evolution," Hilda exined as she appeared in her traditional cloud of smoke.

    "Really? Leah is already so high? I really need to hurry up andplete these other Hive Quests that I haven''t even got, or everyone is going to catch up with me!" Iined as I lifted off the ground but then stopped and turned in the air. "Serria, are youing? Just please don''t purr right now. I think that you would put me to sleep!"

    Serria hopped off the bed and followed us calmly; it was strange to see her cool, calm, and collected. She had been so nervous before, but now it was like she had adopted the gentle andnguid temperament of a cat, and I approved, but I didn''t really understand.

    p How could she be a skunk and a cat? Trying to throw logic at a game-like system that was all in my head was just asking for a headache. At this point, I should just know better and nod my head.</anda>

    Messia had taken the lead, and I had noticed that the ship had stopped moving, but people weren''t leaving, but I could hear new voices from down below. Messia ignored the noise and led me into a center chamber in the middle of all the Hive living quarters.

    There was another chair here waiting for me, and it was simr to the other one I used on the top floor to control the ship. Once I settled down into the seat, I was able to pull up the menu.

    [Menu Options]

    <Summon Map>

    <Select flight path><sub> </sub>

    <Deactivate Lab>

    <Current Hive Tasks>

    <Hive Upgrades>

    <Hive Shop>

    [Total Hex Points] 0

    [Total Hive Points] 33

    "Are we waiting for more people?" I asked Messia, who was on one side of me; Miasma and Serria are on the other side.

    "Yes, why?" She asked me.

    "I was just checking some things, but shouldn''t I be the one asking why we are here in the first ce?" I asked calmly.

    "We are waiting for Leah and the girls to get up here with some of the others. They were spotted by the Queens Workers and the Virgin Queen," Messia said in a level voice.

    "Okay, I am going to look over this menu while we wait," I said, nodding to her and turning back to my screen, not noticing how bug-eyed Messia had just gone.

    "Serria, can you please take your tail from the Queen''s hands and go over to the other side of the table. I need Ashia unrxed right now," Messia said while scowling at me.

    The world snapped back around me, and the sense of calmness vanished like wisps of smoke in the air. Serria power was unbee-lievably strong, to the point that it could get me to be so indifferent to something as serious as this with the other Queens.

    "Sorry, I didn''t notice that her tail had got into my hand," I said, trying to defend myself, but Messia turned and narrowed her eyes at Serria, who promptly covered her face with her gloved paw hands.

    "I don''t think you just happened to get a hold of it, but regardless, there is a time and ce, and this is not it. The girls should be up here soon with word of exactly what happened, but things don''t look good for us staying here in the vige. We received word just before we left from a Tag and Sig who flew the new over to the skunk vige," Messia exined, and I just blinked at her.

    I wanted to give her heck for not telling me sooner, but she had done everything that needed to be done from what I could see so far. I had been overtired and telling me this news would have only made things worse for me and made it harder for me to sleep.

    "Thank you, I am blessed to have you with me, my beautiful and wise Messia," I told Messia, and she gave me that smile that I hadn''t seen in a while, and I got goosebumps up my arms.

 Chapter 68 Legions

    "Just as we were finishing gathering the nectar from the flowers, the Virgin Queen showed up. Leah had already warned us, and we got away quickly. They saw us, I''m sure of it, and they left before even harvesting the flowers," Talli exined.

    "That means that we don''t Hive a lot of time; they could being at any time now," I said as I tapped my fingers nervously.

    "Not until at least tomorrow. The Queen won''te in the night; it will be too hard for them to coordinate. They will most likelye tomorrow in the morning," Leah exined, but that didn''t make me feel a whole lot better.

    "How are we doing on getting everything loaded up?" I asked as I could see people walking around the rings bringing up supplies and belongings.

    "Almostplete, we should be done and ready to move within the hour," Thiamon announced.

    "We have enough food on hand tost us four, possibly five days at most; one of our main goals should be to secure something to prepare and cook food," Tita exined.

    "Yes, once everyone is loaded, we will Bee going directly to the Nightmare Falls. From there, I willplete the second Hive mission, and then we will being back here to pick up the five Hive Sections Pixie and the other workerspleted," I exined to the gathered group of council members and all my Bees.

    Pixie had t hexagonal rooms that were about four meters tall, and each was just a bit wider than tall at five meters across. There would be plenty of room for small crops in two of them, food in the next two, and then the Cockatrice ranch, but we had to leave them behind for now.

    Even if the Virgin Queen got to the vige before we did, they wouldn''t touch the birds. If we saw them there before we got back, we would have to wait.

    There was also a chance that they wouldn''t altogether leave until they brought another race to take the vige over. So, time was essential for us if we wanted to make it back to get the havebesections and birds.

    "All right, everyone knows what we are doing? Sooner we can get moving, the better. Please send Tag and Sig in; I need to talk to them about the crystal Sig will be getting for me," I asked Riza, but Leah stood up and put a hand up.

    "Let me, they are out helping clear Miku and Xani''s hut right now, so I will take their ce. Keep Riza and Joni with you at all times. Even when in the Hive, just to keep in the habit. After hearing about the Predators you encountered, and now the Queen is starting to move, so we need to ce your security at the highest level," Leah exined, and Messia stood up to second her statement and voice her own opinion.

    "I also think that for the time being, you should stay within the Hive. Only until we Hive a proper guard that can handle problems as they arise, but at the moment, they can''t handle the predators or a full Legion of Worker Bees," Messia exined.

    "Wait, what? A Legion? That''s¡­"<sub> </sub>

    "Four thousand worker Bees will be sent here tomorrow, and they will be the first or second Legion, all are stronger the Leah, by a lot," Messia exined calmly, but I was feeling anything but calm.

    "Hold on, how many legions does the Queen have?" I asked in disbelief, and this is where Leah spoke up again.

    "Normally, the Queen would have about thirty-two thousand worker Bees in the Hive. Now, because of the new Virgin Queen and the current Queen still being able to give birth, there is swelling for a storm, and there will be over fourteen Legions of Worker Bees," Leah exined, and I just gaped.

    How is that even possible? Fifty-six thousand workers that doubled as an army if needed. There was no way I could stop even a quarter of a single Legion right now.

    Not even half of that, and we would still have more than four to one odds against us, but my people weren''t all guards. The few that we had didn''t have much experience, so we stood no chance to deal with them; we would just be crushed.

    "Okay, let''s just get everything loaded up and get moving. I don''t want to lose the pods or the birds, so we need to get back here as soon as possible," I said after taking a deep breath and letting it back out.

    Everyone nodded their heads and broke away from the table to take care of their assigned tasks. Miasma and now Serria were the only ones left around me, and I needed the two of them right now.

    I was actually starting to get really stressed out about this, and part of me wanted to start yelling at people to hurry up, but that was the old part of me. My Queen brain told me that my Subjects were all moving and getting their work done, and I needed to leave them to it.

    What I needed to do was distract myself with something and calm myself down. I was letting my emotions get the best of me, which meant that everyone would feel my stress and uncertainty.

    Then I heard the soft vibrating purr of Serria from beside me, and then Miasma came and sat in myp and leaned back. She turned her head, and I met her lips with mine, sting all previous thoughts away like the thoughts were nothing more than smoke in the wind.

    After we finished, not wanting to get into any heavy petting, I reached out one of my hands to Serria, and she ced her soft, oversized paw hand into mine. Instantly, I felt my body loosen up, and the unspoken stress seemed to melt off me like butter in the sun.

    "Thank you, both of you; I really needed that, but now there is a new option in the Hive Menu for a shop, so I think that we should check that out right now. I am hoping that there might be something that we can buy from it to help us with our current problems," I exined to the girls, and they both nodded in excitement as I pulled open the menu for the Hive.

 Chapter 69 Hive Shop

    [Menu Options]

    <Summon Map>

    <Select flight path>

    <Deactivate Lab>

    <Current Hive Tasks>

    <Hive Upgrades>

    <Hive Shop>

    [Total Hex Points] 0

    [Total Hive Points] 47

    When I opened the first menu, I noticed the extra Hive Points, but I wasn''t overly surprised by them. I was impressed by how many people had been leveling up, and it seems I received points at different level achievements for each ss.

    Hilda had been managing my windows because they started to be overwhelming when I was trying to have a conversation. Since I probably didn''t have a lot of extra time, I quickly selected the Hive Shop but then got four more options.

    [Hive Shop]

    <God Gacha>

    <Royal Hive Shop>

    <Royal Subject Shop>

    <Hive Guardian Shop>

    Gacha was a term used in Japan for vending machines that gave out different prizes, but there were also more rare types that you could get. The chances of getting one of the more rare ones were far less than the other types.

    I decided that I would check out the Gacha systems after I had done with the others if I had time. This was not the time to be gambling with the future of the Hive at stake.

    [Royal Hive Shop]

    <Royal Attack Drones>3 (10 HP Per Drone)

    <Royal Attack Drone Rank> 1 (HP cost= Rank)

    <Royal Wife Limit> 4/5 (5 HP Per Wife)

    <Royal Subject Limit> 111/200 (10 HP Per 50 Subjects)

    <????>

    <????>

    <????>

    Nothing here would give me any kind of advantage, but it was essential to know about the subject cost to get more space. While fifty seemed like you got a lot for ten HP, it was only a good deal because the viges were small.

    If I had tried to take on something like the Ant Folk or Goblins first, I might have run out of room faster. So, I would have to keep that in mind going forward if I hoped to stand a chance in this world.

    If The Queen of Bees had that many troops at her disposal, it would be fair to assume that there were evenrger forces with some of the other races. I closed the Royal Hive shop while also taking note of my almost full Royal Wife Slots.

    [Subject Shop]

    (5 HP Per Subject Point)

    <Stamina>0

    <Strength>0

    <Speed>0

    <Intelligence>0

    1(Minor Green Growth Blessing Bonus +1)

    <????>

    <????>

    "Hey, look at this blessing go! The old witch did something!" I eximed out loud, and the girlsughed at me. "I don''t think I should use points here yet; they will be things to try after or maybee back to."<sub> </sub>

    "Yes, I don''t think that with our current forces, even if you put all the points you have into speed and strength, we would still get overwhelmed," Miasma said, and I agreed.

    We needed something more escape-oriented or could defend us if we needed to, but I needed to hurry up. Hilda had a small map of the area going, and I could see that people were almost entirely out of the vige, which meant it would be time to leave soon.

    From there, we would be over the Nightmare Falls in less than fifteen minutes, not giving me a lot of time to ponder. Thest shop was the one that I thought would provide me with the best results for what I was looking for.

    [Royal Guardian Shop]

    < Beezli''s Gravity Bees>0 (50 HP Per Level with an incremental increase of 50xLevel)

    [Beezli''s Gravity Bees]: Summon Swarm of Divine Gravity Bees to create a repelling gravitational field 15 meters around the Royal Hive Flying Fortress perimeter. This prevents Non-Royal Subjects froming within 115 meters of the Royal Hive Flying Fortress.

    <????>

    [????]

    <????>

    [????]

    <????>

    [????]

    <????>

    [????]

    <????>

    [????]

    <????>

    [????]

    <????>

    [????]

    Yes, take my money, you filthy machine! I was at fifty-three points, and these were perfect and just what I needed.

    Something like this wouldn''t make us invincible against everything, and I had to think of what else this meant. If I was getting a crazy boost, I could bet my ass that the few others that were in this world already had far deadlier things from the systems that they had.

    "What do you girls think?" I asked more out of politeness to the two, but they both shook their heads no at me, and that was fair.

    [Beezli''s Gravity Bees] Activated!

    [Beezli''s Gravity Bees] Rank 1 Acquired!

    Nothing besides that happened, which was disappointing. I was hoping to get a summoned pet like Hilda around.

    *Poof*

    "Everyone is loaded, and we are ready to take off, but I don''t think that this PET can fly the ship!" Hilda buzzed angrily at me.

    "Sure, I will just pull up the map; there we go, yup ship is set and moving," I said, grinning foolishly as I set the Hive''s course and set it on the way to the location directly above the Nightmare Falls.

    "What?" Hilda asked while doing a slow-motion barrel roll of confusion through the air.

    "I''m kidding, Hilda! I don''t think you''re a pet, but you remind me of a cute pet when you are in the Boxy Bee form like this. I am sorry, and I will stop making references to it. I am going to quickly look at the Gacha option; I am up to five points, so maybe I could try whatever it is," I said apologetically to Hilda, but she just disappeared.

    Looks like I must have hit a sore spot with Hilda, and I hadn''t meant to, but I needed to check thisst thing out. I could see from the small map that we were nearing our destination.

    [God Gacha]

    <Bee-Gatcha> 100 HP Per attempt.

    ...Steep like a wall, and absolutely no information at all. At this point, it was just best to save the remaining points and keep them to put into other things like Royal Wives and Subjects when I needed them.

    I leaned in and kissed Miasma before pushing her to get off myp so I could get up. I wanted to go up top and talk with the boys briefly and everyone else heading down.

    I got up and took Miasma''s hand before lifting off the ground, sad to be leaving Serria''sforting presence. I had told her that she would be needed, and the others woulde to get her when it was time.

    As I left with Miasma, I found myself hoping for a shiny suit of armor and rocketunchers on my shoulders so I could go outside and y with the others. Hopes and wishes, but with the Mecha Gene, who knew what might happen, hehe.

 Chapter 70 Brain Freeze

    Miasma and I flew up to the top floor of the Hive, and we collected Tag and Sig on the way. I wanted to be up top so I could check on all my researchers and scientists that were up there.

    I needed to find something to keep me busy, so I wouldn''t be thinking about what was going on down below. I really wanted to get my first pet, but that would be left to my fearless guards to try and convince Shaggoth toe and talk to me inside.

    So, needless to say, I was worried. The boys were already on shaky ground, but they were the only ones familiar with the Nightmares, so I was hesitant to send more people.

    Also, we needed to hurry up and get back, the sun was already down, and the night was setting in. We all came lighted down on the top floor, and I turned to the boys.

    "Okay, so you know what you are doing, right?" I asked the grinning pair.

    "Oh yes, my Queeniest of Queens! We are taking the Cat Girl to go down and make the water excellent for the Nightmares!" Sig said while giving a fist pump.

    "Yes, and then I will push my most intelligent brother in the water! Then he will rock to the bottom to get the magic stone! We will Bee excellent to Shaggoth and try to get him toe and see you, but we will also tell him about the most dangerous Predators!" Tag exined.

    "Good, just be careful, and if I order you toe back, then youe back, and you get Serria back inside, understood. Nothing is to happen to her," I told them, and they both gave me firm nods of their heads.

    I let the two go back down to the bottom, and I let out a sigh. I really hoped that things were going to go fine.

    With the Predators now out there, I felt more on edge, but It wasn''t like that they hadn''t been there before, but I hadn''t been aware of them. From what I could tell, it was the same for them, but now I was on their radar.

    It wouldn''t take very much for them to figure out where we were heading from the skunk vige. I could see all the Nightmares as ck dots, and now yellow dots were starting to appear directly below us on the shore.

    I had no way to hear what they were saying, and I didn''t want to stare at the screen if I couldn''t hear what they were saying. So, I decided to turn back and see what the others were working on, but I was also keeping an eye on the map to watch for red dots.

    "You need to loosen up, Ashia," Miasma said to me as she stepped behind me, taking my shoulders into her hands and kneading her thumbs into them.

    "Easier said than done," I said, trying to walk away from Miasma, but she stopped me.

    "Hey, things will be okay, we are making good time, and this won''t take very long. Come here," Miasma said as she turned me around and pulled me into a deep kiss.

    At first, I wanted to be stiff but then melted into her, forgetting the world for a moment. My hands caressed the fur of her back and let my bottom hands slide around and grip her soft bottom, pulling her into me.

    A questing tongue took me by surprise, but I responded gently with my own. Unlike my thin, ropey, and long tongue, Miasma''s wasn''t normal and t but rough.<sub> </sub>

    The sensation was so much that I forgot where I was; the passion of our kiss was making my heart race at full speed. My lower hands were trying to reach deeper and get more of the sweet, moist heating from between Miasma''s legs.

    "Umm, Ashia?" Asked Talli from behind me, make me break away from Miasma quickly.

    My face was hot, and it wasn''t because I was embarrassed, or maybe I was, but I was also incredibly turned on. I looked at Miasma, and her eyes were vapid with a passion that said she wanted much, much more.

    My brain did one of those freezes, where all thoughts just stop because there is too much to process. Was this wrong to want to do this now, or should I just try to drown myself in others'' work?

    "Yes, Talli?" I said while turning to her.

    "I think you should take that to the bedroom; you are making the new guy, Gamble, really ufortable," Talli exined to me, motioning her head to Gamble, who was standing in a corner with his face pressed into it.

    A what? What was he doing?

    "Gamble, they are done now; you can go back to work now," Talli called over to Gamble.

    He put a hand up and waved with his hand up and then walked back to his station sideways. It looked like Gamble was trying to keep from looking this way, but I couldn''t really understand what his problem was.

    Talli pulled Miasma and me over the hole that led down to the next level. Miasma was holding my hand so tight that I was losing cirction in it, and she was pressing into my shoulder.

    "I think that Gamble likes Serria, but he also knows that you have set your eyes on her, and he is just trying to sort through his emotions. Don''t worry, we already talked to him about it, and he admitted that she had turned him down three times already. So, you''re not stealing her from him; it''s just a sore spot for him right now," Talli exined.

    Ooo, that did make sense, but I still felt bad for the guy. I had a couple of girls that I had liked in my previous life, but I didn''t even have the nerve to ask, but I got what he must be feeling.

    "Sorry, we can stop, I will," I started to say, but Talli shook her head, making her green hair toss about.

    "No, we will watch for the Predators, and we will take care of the rest. You can go down and get some rest, hehe. I think the two of you need to get something out of your systems, so we stop having to watch so many mating rituals. If you were a male, I think your balls would have fallen off by now, hehe!" Talli jokes but then turned, leaving us without another word.

    I was left dumbstruck, but Miasma''s pulling of my now cold and numb hand brought me back to the present. Yeah, I had some kinks that needed to Bee worked out.

 Chapter 71 Gurgled And Squealed [XXX]

    My heart jumped in my chest like a hammer threatening to crack my rib cage as we buzzed slowly to our bed. I wasn''t nervous; I was excited, very, very excited, to the point where it was bing inadequate for my health.

    I took deep but measured breaths as we settled down on the bed. Miasma turned to me, and when I looked into Miasma''s eyes, I swear I saw tiny hearts form in them.

    "I am yours, and I want to make you feel pleasure. I know you stressed, but I want to do it for more than just that. I love kissing you and sitting with you on yourp. Before I met you, I had tried to do it with a male but stopped right away, but it''s different with you," Miasma told me, and she used her hands to gently push on my breast coverings.

    I let them pull back my mountain into her hands, sending satisfying waves of pleasure to gently roll through my body, feeling the press of her fingers in my soft flesh. Miasma leaned forward and gently licked the tip of my nipple, making a small moan escape my mouth.

    The sensation ran directly in between my legs, and then she used her hand to yfully squeeze my other breast and pinched my nipple between her fingers. All the pleasure was forcing my mouth to stay open as I let out small gasps and breathy moans, all as my Honey Pot lips were getting sticky.

    Miasma slipped my nipple into her, and I could feel the Royal Honey leaking out of me, but then she stopped. Miasma pulled back from me, breathing heavily, and slowly pushed me back, and tried to help me bring my annoying tail around, but as Iid back, it sank deep into the bed.

    "That''s better, now I can make you feel perfect, and I can smell your sweet Honey Pot! I don''t want to waste any of your nectar," Miasma said in a breathy voice as she moved to go down on me, but I stopped her.

    "Can I lick you at the same time? I want to try it, and then we can both feel it," I told her, and her smile made her face glow with beauty.

    "Can you pet my tail when you do? I¡­ I like it rubbed by my bum," Miasma said shyly, making me quiver with excitement as I nodded.

    Miasma gently took off her skirt to reveal the smooth and hairless space between her legs. She climbed over my face, and I kept one set of arms on each side of her legs.

    I fondled her breasts with my lower set and pulled her cheeks apart as I pushed her mouth into her hot pussy. I moaned into her as I felt the pleasure of her tongue cleaning the bit of honey that leaked out, but now it was my turn to have fun.

    I yed around with my tongue before this and found out that I could clean my own Honey pot if needed for all intents and purposes. So, I was slow as I snaked inside her wet slit, and I started to rub her tail.

    Miasma stopped licking me and started to moan, slowly starting to shake until I was about twenty-one centimeters in; then, I let my tongue jackhammer her pussy. Miasma starting to gurgle and squeal, and I thought I was doing something wrong.

    I slowed down, but she cried out to me.<sub> </sub>

    "Honey, please don''t spot pounding my mink hole with your tongue; I''ve already cum twice. Please pound my little hole harder, and my tail too!" Miasma begged me, and I redoubled my efforts.

    I let my tongue snake around the inside of her, and I rammed it back and forth. I started to rub Miasma''s tails as I did, and she started to get a lot wetter, leaking down my face.

    "Oh, Honey! AHHH, I can''t stop myself, AHHH!" Cried out as a small amount of her pussy juice leaked out on my face, and she went through a full-body shaking orgasm.

    When she could move, sheid back on the bed, and I got up slowly. Miasma''s body was still trembling, but I wanted to try something else that I had heard of girls doing.

    I slowly crawled over and straddled between her legs, pushing my very sticky Honey Pot into her soaking wet Mink Hole. The press of my sticky lips into hers made my body slowly start grinding into her automatically.

    I looked down at Miasma''s hot and blush-stained face and beautiful purple eyes as we both moaned. I squeezed her breast and teased her nipple as my grinding speed slowly increased.

    "Honey, It feels so good when you run into me like this; I can feel you sticky honey leaking down as you ride me," Miasma told me as she grabbed only of my arms and used her other to brace herself and she started to fuck me back.

    "I want to cum my sweet honey down all over you!" I said as I could feel my body starting to build up, but Miasma pulled me to her stopping me.

    "No! Sit on my face and let me finish you! Cum all over my face," Miasma pleaded with me, but she didn''t need to twist my rubber arm.

    I moved forward, and instantly the pleasure returned, and I grasped at my breast, moaning with unrestrained pleasure.

    "Please, don''t st...oooopp!" I cried out as a wave of pleasure like I had never felt before crashed over my body, and I felt my hot honey leak out into Miasma''s mouth as I rode her face.

    After the wave stopped, I was about to lift myself off of her face, but Miasma stopped me.

    "Where are you going? You have only given me a little bit of your honey, and you have only had one orgasm; I had five. So, you need to catch up," Miasma said as she made me sit back down on her face.

 Chapter 72 Little Big Bee Beezli

    A Miasma rested on my chest as I waited to hear news from the boys. Serria had returned safely, and I had gotten a report from Hilda that everything had gone well with the purr-ifiy.

    I also had the map back open and was on edge. The moment that I had opened it back up, I had seen three red blips at the northern edge of the map.

    I wasn''t sure if they had somehow figured out what my viewing range was, but that was something that I wanted to be able to increase as soon as possible. I had been hoping that the shop would have something for that.

    Instead, it was more like a stat upgrade window that I could funnel my extra Hive Points I gained. The Gacha system and the Guardians were the only things that felt shop-like, but maybe those options would expand as the hive grew and Ipleted more Hive Tasks.

    [Queen System] Activated!

    [Hive Task] Activated!

    [Out Skunk Them!]: Stop the Skunk Folk from poisoning the Nightmares drinking water. Completed!

    [Reward]: Hexagon Hive Docking Station. Activated!

    Suddenly without paying attention to anyws of logic, a dark and undting storm cloud appeared above Miasma and me. Miasma began to shake as she slowly started to turn, but I grabbed her shoulders with my lower arms and her face in my upper hands, turning her to me.

    "Darling, stop shaking, and just help me up and stay directly behind me. She shouldn''t be nearly as big this time, but you will be safe with me. A witch of a god, she might Bee, but she''s our witch, so we need to give her a bit of respect," I said to Miasma but was interrupted by the sound of the whip cracking.

    We both looked up to see a jagged crack in reality itself separating. Down floated Beezli, Goddess of Bees, in a beautiful flowing golden gown, but she was no bigger than me.

    "My little Honey Suckle, things Hive Bee-gun to Buzz faster for you now, and new enemies are rising. Honey dew you think that you Hive the stones to keep Buzzing?" Beezli asked me as she floated down to sit on our bed.

    There was now overwhelming pressure or need for subservience this time, making me feel far less on edge when talking to her. It was time to y the game and squeeze that blessing out of her; no random jokes this time, I would Bee-at her with basic conversation because I had some questions.

    [Bee-guage] Activated!

    "Orange, you going to tell Bee what I should do? I need to go Bee the Trash Bandits to get seeds for my Honey Trees, but then what?" I asked with a straight face.<sub> </sub>

    "Hive you Appled yourself Nut you really need? May-Bee you should Hive a look at your Arm-Bee," Beezli said, making herselffortable.

    Miasma hade out from behind me and now was sitting beside me, gently holding my hand in hers. I kind of felt bad that Miasma had to listen to this ridiculous banter, but it was for the good of our people.

    "The Yak Hare of one, you mean? You must Hive some idea of Bear I could Seal an arm-Bee from then?" I asked her, and Beezli narrowed her eyes at me.

    "Ham I supposed to solve your Beef? I can''t¡­ BAH! FINE! Turn the Bee-gauge off; you win! Seriously, you need to find some warriors, and you will get some with the Roon Folk, but that still won''t be enough. Their vige is tiny, due to Predator raids on them," Beezli exined after dropping out of the puns battle.

    [Bee-guage] Deactivated!

    "Why? I just mean you said that we were going to be getting warriors, but then why would the Predators attack them if they were so few and only fighters?" I asked, but Miasma was the one that squeezed my hand and spoke up.

    "There were more, they had a vige that was bigger than ours, but the warriors had been sent out to help a far-off kingdom. When the fifteen returned, they found half of the vige killed, and the rest were missing. Still, the Predators send raids on them, but the Fifteen are very strong, and the hunters are always pushed back," Miasma exined.

    I was in shock, and I could hardly believe what I had just heard. These monsters killed and then kidnapped most of the vige, and yet they were still attacking them? What was the problem with these animals?

    *Poof!*

    "They are predators, but they also have the human instincts for sport and challenge. I ept that the fact that they provide them an actual challenge to kill is why they continue to attack, right, Beezli?" Hilda said while buzzing over to the goddess.

    "Yes, they are humanoid at heart and mind, but beasts in urges and hunger. Luckily none of them care for the flesh in a carnal way; they just eat them. The Roon folk will Bee a good addition, but I suggest you go deal with the Trolls, they will Bee the ones that you need to keep you safe, and then you can go get the Snakes," Beezli exined to me.

    "Thank you, I will figure things out from here. I think that that might solve a couple problems at once," I said, bowing my head gratefully.

    "We will see each other again soon because you have yet to receive the task for the Roon Folk. Once you meet with them, you will receive the Hive Task and then get them to be given Bleesam Stone while you are here so we can chat again without all the bravado that I normally have to disy around the mortals. I can be like this with your striped kitten, but the rest I have made you feel my love and power," Beezli exined and stretched her arms up, letting out a long yawn.

    "Can I talk to you for a moment, in private?" Hilda asked out of nowhere as she Buzzed into Beezli''s face.

 Chapter 73 Beezli Strength!

    Beezli reached forward, and to my surprise, she snatched Hilda right out of the air.

    "That''s kind of funny, I was just thinking the same thing, and there is the small matter of the blessing I need to give our dirty little Queen. Now, since you need more strength, I, your Greatest goddess, Beezli of the Bees, bless you will Beezli Strength! Now, can I talk to Hilda for a moment?" Beezli asked me after blessing me.

    "How are you touching her, and how are you going to talk to her without me?" I asked in confusion.

    "We gods are all connected; as long as I hold this adorably cute little box Bee, she will stay with me. We just need to have a little talk about girls'' stuff, if that''s okay with you?" Beezli asked, actually sounding genuine, suspicious.

    What did the two of them need to talk about without me around? Neither had really given me pause or worry in the past, and Hilda had always been honest.

    "Sure, have you attached the Docking Ring yet? I will trust as always in you, Hilda, that what you are asking of me right now will not affect my people or me negatively in the future," I said inly to the two goddesses as I got up with the help of Miasma.

    "If we can get everything in order, it will help all of us, andter I will talk to you about it, but I want to know if it is even possible first," Hilda told me, and I nodded.

    "I will ce the ring when I am finished talking to Hilda. When I let her go, she wille back to you, okay?" Beezli asked as she squished my boxy Bee into her face.

    "Let''s go see about this Bleesam Stone and see if my shaggy goth horse decided to grace me with his presence," I said as we lifted into the air and headed down to Hive level.

    "Do you think it''s okay just leaving the two of them to talk alone like that? Maybe it won''t affect us, but what about what other trouble they could cause?" Miasma asked me as we flew around the hive section and headed back into the center area where the table and my chair were.

    "I know that Hilda is on my side, and I am almost positive that Beezli has our best interesting in heart, even though I know she must have her own hidden agenda, I don''t think it is for bad," I said, going over to sit down in my chair with the help if Miasma.

    "I trust your opinion; I just want to make sure that you think of these things, I am your Royal Wife, but I am also your Bee-tective. It''s my job to help you figure out problems and solve them, but I don''t want to be overbearing," Miasma said,ing to stand by me, but I pulled into a quick and fast kiss.

    "No, I need you to remind me of things like that and force me to think about these things. I love you and everything you do for me," I said and hardly could believe the words that had juste out of my mouth, but I was rewarded generously for myment.<sub> </sub>

    "I love you too, Ashia. You are the first person I have said that to since my parents, and even that was a long time ago. You are special to me, and I want to stay by your side for as long as I can," Miasma told me after we broke from another passionate kiss.

    "I will always keep you with me, but why are there no people here yet?" I asked, but then I pulled up the map and realized that we were already back to Fertitta.

    *Poof!*

    "Beezli is now installing the ring, and once that is done, the Hexagonal sections will attach themself, and we will start making our journey east to the Roon Folk vige," Hilda exined to me after she appeared.

    Hilda sounded like she was in a good mood, so whatever she had talked to Beezli about must have gone ording to what she had wanted, but I was still curious. I had other things that needed to be taken care of first, and I could talk to her about it one hour trip to the Coon vige.

    I looked at the map, and I could see people running back and forth from the different ces like the cook and food prep huts. They were bringing their tools and such for what they needed, and there were also bags of cockatrice being carried back and forth from the hut we had reinforced to keep our now allied Weasels out.

    It was amazing how fast things started to change once the ball got started rolling, but this was all a good thing, and we were making a great time. Soon everything would be loaded up, and we would be away from here long before the Queen ever got here.

    Something on the map caught my eye, but then I saw it was just Beezli''s storm cloud, and the sky cracked open again like it just had before in my Royal Chambers. All my yellow form froze, and the air cracked and turned to see a massive yellow-skinned hand reach down with a golden ring that had hexagonal patterns etched on the outside of it.

    Beezli simply reached under it and slid the ring under the Royal Hive Flying Fortress. When she let go of the rings, it hovered supportless in the air, about two meters from the bottom entry tip.

    Suddenly the hex sections started to lift, and the five sections that Pixie and the other workers had made floated into ce, but that''s when I saw it. I immediately activated my inte to broadcast outside of the ship.

    "Everyone return to the ship, NOW! Predators are inbound from the north-west, bring what you have, but everyone needs to get back on the ship!" I shouted over the inte.

    Things had been too easy.

 Chapter 74 Silver Barbed Hell

    Fifteen different red blips were advancing on the ship. Most of the people were back, but Tag and Sig were helping get thest two backs of the cockatrice, and they were just on their way back.

    The problem was that the Predators were moving faster than they were, so I summoned the three Royal Fighter Drones and Beezli''s Gravity Bees. Suddenly, I was no longer in my chair or body; I was flying around the ship.

    ''You can''t take control of them yet, but this will give you a chance to see them in action and get to see the Predators. This way, there is no risk involved; for now, this is the Bee-st I can do for you,'' Hilda spoke in my mind as my drone and the other two drones Identified the targets.

    The drone locked on three in a group and fired the winged needles at the targets. The other two did the same, and I watched as the nine rockets sped at the white cloak figures in the moonlight.

    The first Predator was overconfident and tried to use the samest-second faint with the first rocket. The drone seemed to notice this, and it turned the rocket to bury itself in the Predator''s chest.

    The next one seemed like the Predator would dodge it, and he did, but the missile exploded along with all the other rockets. The ones that were almost at their targets exploded, and the targets had no chance to dodge the weird spraying honey.

    The explosions themselves did no damage, but it was the Homing Honey that would Bee the real problem for them. The rockets were an upgrade from Beezli''s Gravity Bees, and there were MicroGravity Bees in the honey.

    I watched as two of the predators leaped back, and started to retreat, as they were the only two that dodge the honey explosions. The others were now all being drawn together.

    It was like some kind of gravity force had drawn them together, and that''s when the ughter began. All three drones circled the group and rained silver barbed hell down.

    I shouldn''t feel bad about what the drones did, and this was war, but it felt dirty to watch, and the drones fired down Double Barbed Stinger Bullets. This was ording to the specs that I had pulled up.

    They had two barbs on the sides of the pin-like round and at both ends. This gave the bullets a total of sixteen barbs. Meaning if you got shot in the leg, it might Bee better to just get the leg taken off than trying to get it out.

    I watched as they were mowed down, but I was getting a weird vibe, not just because of the mass murder. It was how the Predators didn''t resist or try to get out of their cloaks that gave me the chills.

    If they were not fighting back or trying to get out, what was their reason? Just because they knew they had lost?

    No, it couldn''t be something so simplistic, but I was too distracted to give it much thought at the moment. I had to watch the drones hammering them until they had no readable vitals.

    <o>,m Then I was back in my seat, and all my girls were around me. I quickly set the ship to move forward of the body and picked them up with the tractor beam or whatever it was called.<sub> </sub></o>

    Once that was done, I ordered the drones in, but I kept the Gravity Bees up, and then I set us on the assumed location of the Roon Folk. I let out the breath I was holding, and so did everyone else.

    I looked around the room, and all my closeted friends and now the family were around me looking worried. They must have felt my emotions as I was in the Royal Fighter Drone, but that couldn''t be helped, so I put on a brave face.

    "I want all the guards on the bottom floor taking care of the dead Predators that we just picked up. Make sure they are all dead, and I am not kidding. Many will pretend to be dead only to make a death blow, but I want you all down there now. Riza and Joni, you two will stay with me," I exined while looking directly at Leah, who nodded to me.

    "At once, my Queen. Let''s go; I have been waiting for this," Leah said to the other guards as she turned and left the Hive Center Chamber.

    It looked like she was getting a bit too excited about taking care of the supposedly dead Predators, which worried me a bit.

    "Leah!" I called out, and she stopped and turned back to me. "Be careful. We have no idea what will be under those cloaks. I know you hate these creatures, but we need to be cautious. I have a bad feeling about these ones."

    Leah lost her excited look and instantly became severe.

    "Yes, My Queen. I am sorry if I gave the impression that I was not going to take all precautions. Trust that your safety and everyone''s in my mind," Leah said before turning again to leave.

    That made me feel much better, and now I could focus on the rest of the waiting people. I looked at the gathering group and nodded my head for everyone to start exining what they needed to.

    The discussion took ten minutes, and everything boiled down to the same thing; we needed me toplete the now attached sections. I was d that I had got some rest earlier and that I had got to spend some time with Miasma because now it was time to get to work, and the sun wasn''t even up yet.

    *Poof!*

    "I will help you with the first stages of the Hexb Chambers. Once I show you how to do it from the menu, you will be able to do it on your own fairly quickly, so you should get some rest time before we arrive at the Roon Folks old vige," Hilda exined to me after appearing.

    Well, at least a bit of light in my never-ending day.

 Chapter 75 I Told You

    Most of the people cleared out of the room, and I was left with just three. Miasma, Messia, and Serria were all gathered with me, and Miasma was on myp cuddled into my p Dabbers.

    She had fallen asleep with her face pressed into my Jigglies, and it wasforting to have her there. I was unconsciously stroking her hair and talking with Messia about the sections I should put in ce.

    Hilda had helped me with the first section, and we got it divided up into different stages for raising cockatrice. Now, we had to decide what to do with the other four Hex-Combs.

    "Food will be one, but then what are we going to do with the other ones?" I asked because I was puzzled.

    "We need to Hive a ce to ce the Flower seeds so we can get them growing as soon as possible. We will need the honey for more than just food, and we can get food from other randomly growing flowers, but Pixie will need them to build more Hex-Combs," Messia exined, and I nodded my head.

    That opened my mind up, and I started thinking the way I needed to. It wasn''t really about what I needed at the moment, but what I was going to need in the future.

    "Okay, that we should also have a training facility for the new guards that we get. Even though they will earn the Guard sses, they will still need to be trained. I am hoping that with getting the Roon Folk to join us that we will be able to have them train our current guards," I said thoughtfully, with a finger pressed to my chin.

    "True, While Leah is a magnificent warrior, her specialty in hand-to-handbat limits her to what she can teach the new one. Tag and Sig aren''t really what you would call ideal teachers, but they can show the ones of the same sses how to use them. You are right, and having the Roons will end up being a great benefit to you," Messia said with a nod, but then that reminded me of Tag and Sigs'' earlier mission.

    "Hey, what happened with Shaggoth? Since I haven''t seen any Nightmares running around, I will assume that he declined the offer to join us?" I asked, and Messia actually rolled her eyes, which surprised me, but it was Serria that spoke up.

    "Umm, the Nightmare said that they do not fear the Predators and that they have known of them and curse many. So, they said that they prefer to stay free and not be under the thumb of a ruler. The Nightmare also said that we should be grateful that he allowed, and I quote, ''the oversized Bee Mice'' even in their water," Serria said, filled with hesitation.

    "OwO, mmm baby, you''re petting me too hard, hmm¡­." Miasmained, and I stopped trying to put her hair into her head as she fell back asleep.

    "Oh, when we get done with all of this, I will be going back and having some choice with that tar cover pony! HO! The nerve of that horse! AFTER ALL I," I started to shout, but Miasma started to fuss in my arms like a child, and I called down.<sub> </sub>

    "Honey Bubble, stop getting so loud, or I''ll nip your chest cheeks next time, mmm-kay?" Miasma said, and I went to re down at her, but she was already back asleep with half a smile poking at my Bubble Bumps.

    I signed and looked over to Messia, who gave me an understanding look, and now I could see why someone with as much patience as her would eye roll at this. I could not believe that damn Shadow Donkey!

    "Fine, I guess this is okay for now, but I will be going back there! That dirty stinking Mule will be ponying up on the Favor he owes us! Hell hath no fury like this scorned Queen!" I dered loudly, pointing into the air.

    Then I squealed like a stuck pig as Miasma bit my tit hard! I writhed and squealed as she started to tickle me.

    "I told you to stop yelling!" Miasma said as she gnawed on my trembling titties and dug her fingers into my side as my arms iled to the side like one of the fan-powered tube man disys.

    Suddenly, Miasma stopped, but then the witch was going, leaving nothing more than an afterimage in her wake. I was just trying to catch my breath and rub my now tender and sore chest covered in red bite marks.

    The other two womenughed at me, but then my stomach did an echoing growl, and Messia stoppedughing. She suddenly looked very embarrassed, and she got up and bowed low to me in an apologetic manner.

    "I am very sorry, my Queen, I have been neglecting you. I can feed you right now before we continue," Messia said with a troubled look on her face, but I scowled at her, maybe not sending the right message, but I sputtered the words out fast.

    "You have no reason to be sorry. There has been so much going on I am lucky that I still have my head attached. Plus, you take care of more than just me, and you do a great job. If I am hungry and you are not around, I can ask one of the others, but I also forgot. So, don''t make a big deal about it. Come over here, and give me some of the Royal Jelly," I said with a warm smile that seemed to take some of the tension out of her.

    As Messia approached me, I noticed that Serria was watching the two of us very intently from the corner of my eye. Oh, yes, my kitten, soon I will have you, and I can taste more of the rainbow that this world has to offer, but not before I went and gave the other stinker a good licking! Or Licken?

 Chapter 76 Genuinely Puzzling

    During the trip over to the Roon vige, I was able to get a little bit of rest for a couple of hours rest. Only after I had some more fun with my evil little striped kitten that I had given a good licking to but I had the favor returned as well.

    After that, I had gone back up top and let Miasma rest more, but I was the buzzy Bee, not her, and I still needed to pick thest two spots. A Crystal Flower Farm was a given, and I think that the Clinic will be the best option.

    With the Predator running around, there was a good chance that we could run into some injured or wounded people, so Clinic would be ideal. Thinking of the Predator made me turn around as soon as I got to the top level and head back to the bottom level.

    When I got to the Hive level, Riza and Joni were waiting for me.

    "Did you have a good, erhm, sleep?" Riza asked me with a grin.

    "Oh, have you and Leah and any, erhm, good sleep yet?" I shot back, making Riza turn beet red and turned away. "That''s what I thought! Watch how you waggle that long tongue of yours; I''m a quick one! So, let''s go see the Predators!"

    I was still flying, and the girls lifted up to join me, and then I waited for them to go, and then I followed. I was excited, but I had not heard any word on what was happening with the bodies, so I thought that it was better to be careful.

    Heading down into the bottom chamber of the Hive, I could see the thirteen bodies that were covered up. There was a ck cloth over each of the bodies, but there was something weird about them.

    "My Queen, I am happy to see that you havee down to see, but there is not much to see. I do know that the bodies are almostpletely unrecognizable," Leah came over and exined to me.

    I noticed that Riza took up the rear guard with Joni up beside me and me between her and Leah. I knew that Leah liked her, so maybe when we had more time, and there was less danger, I could push them closer.

    "That''s fine; I am not afraid of a little gore," Is what I said, but when the first sheet was pulled back, I had to look away.

    I took a moment to collect myself from what I had just seen. All the bonding covered looked strange because the Predators were missing their heads, and that would have been fine, but that wasn''t all, not even close.

    I turned my head back, and Joni handed me a cloth to put on my nose and mouth, and that made it a bit easier to take. There was nothing left of the bodies, and only two silver pins were left in the bodies.

    "What happened to them?" I asked in revulsion. "There is no way the drones did this. The flesh is all burned, and chunks are blown off like¡­ did this happen inside of the bodies?"<sub> </sub>

    Moved closer to one of the bodies still staying, and all the guards moved with me almost in sync. That alone was impressive; getting a group to move coordinated like that is half the battle.

    <o>,m "How did you know that from way over there?" Leah asked as we got closer.</o>

    "All the big damage has the flesh flung out and burned. The gruesome holes in the bodies will be from the spikes; the bodies are very badly burned. The heads were removed as well, and all the fur and skin were burned off. That means that we have no way of identifying the body, right?" I asked, and Leah nodded at me.

    I looked around therge chamber and then spotted what I was looking for.

    "Can someone bring me two cloaks? One of them on them turned inside out," I asked, hoping someone would do it, and I was surprised, but who offered.

    "Most certainly, my most Queenliest of Queens!" Tag said while jogging over to the pile with Sig.

    The two had grown and been a lot more built muscrly, but they weren''t the only ones. All the Weasels and Ferrets were looking a lot more solid. I would really have to give Leah a reward, but then again, maybe I wouldn''t have to.

    I had a special jar of Riza''s Royal Honey, and while Hilda had told me that it wasn''t as potent as mine, it would still do roughly the same thing. In the end, it all mattered about the person and the genes I pumped into them.

    Plus, having iting from Riza and not me would mean a lot more to Leah, and this could be that little push that they needed. I needed to get my mind off that now; Tag and Sig were on their way back now.

    "Sorry, my Queen, these robes are of excellent quality and almost impossible, but with Tag''s help, we were able to be excellent!" Sig said proudly as he held up a burn ck mangled robe up to me.

    It was as it had assumed, there was something on the inside of them that was very mmable, and there was all of it. On the other robe, there were soot marks where they had been pierced, but there weren''t any actual burns.

    "These guys don''t make any sense. First, they seem calcted, but more of a pack of wolves, but then they rush us, and you say they do this often to the Racoons? They must be losing people, and that makes them seem like they are just some power freaks, but now they seem like the calcted warrior assassin that only dreams of getting strong, and this is only done by giving your name and everything that is dear to you, your life," I said.

    This was genuinely puzzling, but now I had some questions.

 Chapter 77 You Dont Want Me To Drink That, Do You?

    "Do you think that the person controlling the Predators maybe someone like me? With a system? I asked around the circle, but this was the wrong ce to be asking these questions. "Sorry, I will go talk to the people up top now but thank you, everyone, for your hard work and your amazing progress that you have had so far. Leah, I would Like to speak to you and Riza just before we get to the roon vige, so pleasee up to the Central Hive Chamber when the announcement is made."

    Leah nodded at me, and then I turned to the girls, but Riza was narrowing her eyes at me. I just shooed her forward while trying to hold a straight face and notugh at the same time; I sure it was giving me quite the screwed-up face.

    I followed her, and Joni came up behind as we left to go up top. I got both of them to follow me to the top floor. I was going to get Joni to go up top while I quickly exined to Riza what I had nned.

    "Joni, can you go up top? I would like to speak to Riza alone for a moment if that''s okay with you?" I asked, not really thinking because my mind was elsewhere at the moment.

    "What? Yes, of course," Joni said and quickly flew off with a confused look on her face.

    "Ashia, are you alright?" Riza whispered to me as I dragged her over to the far side of the chamber.

    "I am fine, and you don''t need to whisper thatzy Mink needs to get out of bed and help take some of this load off my brain," I said as I pushed on a section of the wall that had a skinny line cut into it.

    "But, I am tired, and don''t call me that name when other people are around! Unless you want me to nip your Honk Bonkers again!" Miasmained from the bed, but as she did, the section of the wall pulled back to reveal a set of shelves that section spots for jars.

    I ignored Miasma''sints and grabbed the only jar that was on the shelf. I heard Riza breathing from beside me, and then I turned to her and almost dropped the pot when she spoke with massive eyes.

    "You don''t want me to drink that, do you?!" Riza asked me, highly rmed, and I burst into a fit of giggles, clutching the jar, so I didn''t drop it.

    When I finally got myself under control, I looked up at Riza, who had her hand on her hips, ring at me. I put the jar back, so I didn''t drop it; it wasn''t needed yet.

    "No, I do not want you to drink that; when the timees, you will drink my Royal Honey; what do you think that I am some kind of weirdo that would make you drink your own juices? Don''t answer that; I don''t want to know your honest opinion," I told Riza, who rxed.

    Miasma was chuckling as she flew over and lighted down beside me. Miasma kissed my cheek and then bit my ear lobe yfully, sending shiver charges through my body, making me do a little jig.

    "No, I want you to give it to Leah after we get the Roons to join us," I exined to Riza while grabbing Miasma''s unsuspecting hand; it was payback time!<sub> </sub>

    While Riza was digesting what I had just told her, I pounced on Miasma, now that she couldn''t get away. I hugged my lower arms around her and then helped her head, so her ear was pointed to me.

    Miasma started to squeal like a stuck pig as I snaked my tongue out of my mouth and then into her ear. Miasma struggled and squealed, but I was a level twenty beast!

    Finally, I stopped after Miasma''s eyes had done tenplete circuits in her head. Riza also looked like she was about to intervene, so I let her go, and she skinned away from me like a whipped dog.

    Serves her right for being a smartass and biting my Blubber Nubs! I turned back to Riza with a self-satisfied smile. She was rolling her eyes at me.

    "Are you two done assaulting each other? I am supposed to expect this from Leah? I don''t think I could take her one-on-one. Maybe I could ask Joni to help?" Riza asked me, looking very concerned, making both Miasma and me burst out intoughter.

    "Leah is a big strong woman, so I suggest you wear a helmet and neck brace when you go down on her, or if she orgasms, she might snap your neck!" Miasma said, but this only made Riza look even more confused.

    I mean, I guess that could be a worry? Now I am partially worried for Riza''s safety¡­ maybe adding a spotter or helper like Joni wouldn''t be a bad idea, and I mean, you go, girl!

    I would kind of like to see that go down, not like I was a pervert that likes watching other people¡­ but it sounded kind of kinky. Like a three-way sex battle Bee-tween two Bees and a Weasel, and sure in my life before this, the weasel would win, but I think Joni was outgunned with these girls.

    "So, is that a n then? You do like Leah the same way as I like Miasma, right?" I asked Riza as I pulled my mind out of the gutter.

    "Yes, and yes, I will. But you said that we have to wait?" Riza asked.

    "Yes, it will be better to wait until after we have the roons under my wing so that they can take over for her while she is in the Royal Honey," I exined, and Riza nodded to me, and I let out a breath.

    That was something out of the way now, time to get thest few things, and after, I would take Riza to go see Leah, and we could make sure that Leah was on the same page. Slowly, things were starting toe together.

 Chapter 78 Ski-Doos In Atlantis

    Riza and Miasma followed me up top, and I went over to my chair. Everyone was working or studying something, and I wanted to talk to them all, but thest two sections came first.

    Joni and Messia both came over to join us as Miasma helped me sit down. I asked them to give me a moment, and they asked that I juste over to see what Gamble has been working on.

    I agreed and then opened up the ship''s menu. I could ess it from anywhere on the ship, but I needed to be in the chair in order to be able to use upgrades and other things of that nature.

    [Menu Options]

    <Summon Map>

    <Select flight path>

    <Deactivate Lab>

    <Current Hive Tasks>

    <Hive Upgrades>

    <Hive Shop>

    [Total Hex Points] 1

    [Total Hive Points] 15

    I selected the Hive Shop quickly and opened up the Subjects Shop, and I was startled by what I saw in Strength.

    <Strength>5 (Beezli Strength Blessing +5)

    No wonder everyone was ripped now; I guess she forgot to turn down the blessing on that one, or maybe she didn''t. I wasn''t really sure what Beezli''s game was, but so far, it had only been beneficial on my end.

    There wasn''t a whole lot that I could do about it even if I wanted to, so I just had to hope that our interests aligned. I still needed to talk to Hilda about their conversation, but there were other things that needed to happen before I got to the Roon vige, which was about 2 hours away.

    I went back in my menus and then opened up the Hive upgrades section and essed the bank of different things that I could build. The list was stupid long, and there were ten things that didn''t make sense for every one thing that did.

    Like, liquid butter room, a ce to turn hard butter...soft. The idea was asid as most of the other things I saw like, paper ne maker shop, DE hatchery, with ??? description, and the list went on.<sub> </sub>

    Granted, I am sure that there are a lot of valuable things there, but thankfully there was a thing that let me search by thought. I was able to pick out the Crystal Flower Farm and Clinic that I had talked with Hilda about easily with that feature.

    Then, I was taken to a three-dimensional ovey of the five Hex-Combs like I had been before with Hilda''s help. Now, She was holding back from helping me so I could get used to it while I had the time.

    It was pretty easy to use, and for these two Hex-Combs, there were no changes that I had to make, so it was just me watching the slowly rising golden walls and counters in the Clinic, but the Crystal Flower Farm had only golden soil, but then I got a warning.

    [Warning!]: Soil, Water, and Crystal Flower Seeds are required to activate this Hex-Comb.

    That made sense, and we would need water for everyone, so that would be something to go in one of the next Hex-Comb. As for soil, we would just have to find some and take it if no one owns it.

    I exited the projection and ced my single point into Field of Vision for the Hive, and it gave me fifteen hundred meters of vision in every, except for in the ground. I closed everything and then opened up my map and smiled broadly and the new expansive sight.

    "Woah, you upgraded how far you can see! Good thinking, now if we could just see this all the time and you didn''t have to monitor it, then that would be the best," Miasma said thoughtfully, and she was right.

    The map wasn''t locked to me, but only Hilda or I could summon or dismiss it. I reached out to Miasma, and she helped me up, then I looked around the room.

    I found arge empty table that was perfect for the map, and it was still close to my chair, so I would still be able to see it. Riza had gone over to join Joni, and I could see that she was standing pretty close to her.

    I stretched the map out to be about a hundred and fifty centimeters wide, and it sat as a three-dimensional project of the outside world as we passed it by. I turned and took Miasma''s hand, and we walked over to the table where everyone had crowded around.

    Upon getting close, Riza noticed me and got everyone to move back, and I also noticed how she grabbed Joni''s shoulders as she moved back. Joni even turned her head and gave Riza a cute smile that made Riza let go of her in shock, almost making meugh.

    After everyone moved back, I got to see what all the fuss was about and then still didn''t know what I was looking at. It was like a metal fish that kind of looked like a ski-doo, and it kind of reminded me of a movie I saw as a kid called Journey To Antis or something like that.

    "Is this like some kind of flying vehicle?" I asked with interest. "How does it work?"

    Gamble looked excited, and all of his not wanting to look at me was gone. The man stared me right in the eyes with intense excitement that was almost palpable.

    "Your lovely Royal Wife Talli, bless her Wind magic, was able to charge a Levi-Stone. They are stones gathered from dead sky fish. No one knows how they are born with them or how they are created, but only the sky people with wind magic have been able to use them in the past," Gamble said excitedly.

    "So that means we can make more of these fish things? Where do we get more stones? If you can figure out how we can make these in mass production, we could make more, but what is their advantage other than flight? I know there are a lot of our people that still can''t fly, but are they worth making a bunch of?" I asked.

    "I have these," Gamble said, pulling out arge sack about the size of his head and then pouring it into a stone bowl.

 Chapter 79 Results Of Your Efforts

    There was the sound of hundreds of little one-centimeter blue, glowing balls clinking into the bowl that made everyone go quiet. There were a lot of Levi-Stones in that bowl, but that still didn''t answer my second question about the usefulness of the crafts.

    "I have been collecting these as a bit of a hobby, and with hopes that one day I mighte across like-minded people such as myself to help me with my ideas. You want to know why we should build them? I could give you many reasons, but I think that a simple test will work much better," Gamble exined to me, pointing to the craft.

    "We are going to fly it in here?" I asked, hoping that was not the answer.

    This room wasrge, but something told me that it wasn''t anywhere near big enough. Gamble smiled and shook his head no, and I sighed in relief.

    "No, if you can turn on the viewing window, you will be able to see them, but I guess we could also use the map you have in ce better now," Gamble said, walking over to the table where I had ced the map. "Oh, Joni, can you tell the boys it''s time for the test pilot run?"

    I walked up to the table and went to the other side opposite Gamble so I could see what he pointed out. I was beyond curious to see what these things could be, and then I remembered something.

    "Hey, I am going to go sit down and take one of the drone fighters out to watch them. I want to see what they can do in the first person, so to speak. Hilda, can you put what I see upon a disy for everyone else?" I asked as I walked over to my chair.

    *Poof!*

    "Yes, but I can''t promise that the drone will stay looking at the boys the entire time," Hilda exined, and I nodded.

    "That''s fine; I want to get a look at the area that we are flying over right now anyway," I said as Miasma and Messia helped me sit down.

    Miasma came and crawled onto myp, and she gave me some Honey Bee-fore I slipped into the drone''s vision. Once inside, it was almost like I was a passenger in a weird jet thing that hovered, but then I started to look around me.

    We were traveling over a forest, but there was a weird dot about fifty meters in diameter that was dead. As we flew over them, I could see that they were perfect circles, and everything that was green and brown was now grey and lifeless, but only in the circles.

    The stuff outside of the rings was perfectly fine, and then I also started to notice something that was simr to every dead spot I flew near. There was a ckish-green mass in the center of each clearing, and it was hard to tell, but I was sure that it was pulsing.

    p My attention was pulled away when the drone circled around, and I got my first look at Tag and Sig on the Flying Fish Bikes. They were both wearing helmets, so if I hadn''t known that it was them, I wouldn''t have recognized them.</anda>

    The two started out moving at an average flying speed that I could fly at along, and then they separated, and I watched both the boys duck down. They had spread out almost thirty meters, and both boys were tucked down and looking like they were holding on quite tight.<sub> </sub>

    ''This is the result of all your hard work in gathering subjects and the people you need to help you and everyone else keep moving forward,'' Hilda spoke to me in my mind, and then the boys disappeared.

    The drone was pushed back and shook violently, but it held its ground or air. What the hell was that?!

    I dropped out of the drone and back into my body and just stared at Gamble, whose smile was cracking his face. Were the boys even okay after that?

    "How can they move so fast, and why can''t we move faster?" was the first question that I asked.

    "These stones create a small field around you that keeps you normal and stops the resistance to the air. This ship could do the same thing, but we would need a Grav-Orb, and getting one of those onlyes from the sky whale. They are all monitored by the Skyfolk, and it is a huge event when one dies," Gamble exined.

    "Then, what happens to the orbs after? You have collected so many of the other orbs, then you must havee across one of these ones, right?" I asked, hopefully.

    "They harvest the Garv-Orbs to help support new sections of their massive flying city they are building to rece the city that has to be moved when a whale dies," Gamble exined.

    "Well, that is a good enough reason to keep ahold of them, but what about the Levitation Sphere like the one the ship uses now? Can we just get more of them?" I asked, but my hopes were dashed again, I thought.

    "No, if you tried to run more than one, it would end, making it almost impossible to control. The sphere had to be a certain distance apart, and that would be on the bottom floor, and then you would get twice the speed," Gamble exined resignedly, but this was good news; twice as fast was good.

    "Do you have any? Of the Levitation Sphere''s?" I asked, and Gamble looked at me strangely. "Hilda and I can control them at the same time, so that will work, right?"

    "...Yes, I supposed it would. Excellent thinking, you are more than just a Queen to be so insightful," Gamble said in praise and then bowed to me.

    "I will also get a ce set up with your help to start manufacturing these, and then we will talk about what we can do about that water wheel of yours!" I said with excitement.

    Who needed sleep with this much excitement buzzing around?

 Chapter 80 Entirely Wrong

    "I do not have any Levitation Orbs, but they are something that we could trade for from people like the goblins and the northern Treefolk. The fact that your girls found one is pretty unique, so maybe you should ask where they got it from," Gamble suggested.

    I turned to Xani, who was smiling at me, and I went over to her. I hadn''t really given the girls much attention, and it wasn''t fair that I spent all my time with Miasma.

    "You have done a wonderful job, my Buzzy Bee," I said as I hugged and kissed Xani, and she smiled back at me warmly.

    "Thank you, I am d that the power that you gave me can be such a big help," Xani said as I still held her.

    "When did you and Miku find the stone?" I asked her.

    "Terrance, he is a turtle that goes around to all the different races and trades with them. He has a steam wagon that goes slow, but he always has strange things. Around this time of year, he will be just leaving from the SugaBee to go to the Trolls. Terrance always stays one night and tells us about the different adventures and people he meets!" Xani said with excitement, nearly jumping in my arms.

    This was interesting, and I would like to meet this Terrance and the Trolls were where we were headed after this. If he was a trader, and he went all over the ce, that would mean that he would have arge variety of things to scan¡­ damn, I would need to go down and scan each of those grizzled bodies and see what I could get from them.

    "This is wonderful, Kitten," I said as I pulled her face to mine, and we shared a more personal kiss than we had before.

    The kiss made my hair raise, and I finally had to pull apart from her or get swept away. I was short of breath, and the look in Xani''s eyes was not helping.

    Maybe I had been entirely wrong about the girls, and I was the one being cold to them. Regardless, we were surrounded by people right now, and there were still things to do, but I would not forget this experience.

    I rubbed noses with Xani and then gave her another short kiss before we separated, and I turned back to the group of people, but they were gone. Everyone had found something to keep themselves upied with, so I went over and grabbed Riza and Joni.

    "Riza, let''s you, me, and Joni go down and talk to Leah, okay?" I asked, and Riza gave me a stiff nod; this girl needed to lighten up.

    Maybe I should just seal them all in one of the Hive cells for a couple of hours and let them work out the built-up kinks. I looked over at Joni, who was smiling knowingly at Riza, while Riza refused to look at either of us as she lifted into the air.<sub> </sub>

    I smiled at Joni and winked at her when she looked at me, and we both lifted into the air to follow Riza. Locking them up might not be needed at this point; I think that Leah and Joni were going to be the ones pinning her down!

    We descended down two floors, and I saw Miasmazing around on the bed as we did. That woman was a striped cat, all she ever did was rest, and then she was a cute little terror when she was awake, and a mean one if you woke her up!

    Leah was waiting for us in the central room, but I saw Tag and Sig walking down the hall, and I called for them to wait. Not like I couldn''t have caught up to them, but they turned back and flew towards us.

    "Riza, you have some things to talk about with the girls, and when Ie back, I will be talking like you have told them, EVERYTHING you need to say, or I will be saying it for you, understood?" I said to Riza in a harsh but not rude voice.

    Riza gulped but nodded and turned with her head down like she had been whipped. I was not going to do that, but I think that this will start bing a problem if she gets nervous or isn''t thinking straight when talking to these two. So, now was the best time to do it, and I wanted to finish what I had forgotten to do, the scanning.

    "Hey, Our Queen, that is excellent! What can our business of Ferrets do for you? Sig asked as the pair flew up.

    "Can you two take me down to scan the dead bodies? I know it''s a gruesome job, but It needs to be done. There is a chance that I might not get very much from the scans, but anything is better than nothing at this point," I said to the boys, and they both nodded to me.

    "It would Bee our pleasure, my most Hextacr Queen!" Tag said, and it reminded me of a video I had seen once about Hexagons being the Bestagon; more made-up words for what was proving to be my new favorite shape.

    The boys flew ahead, and I started to think about the shape and how it would look once we covered it with the ship with the Hex-Combs. If they were all stacked around, it would look like a flying Hive, but those were things for the future.

    After this, I would need to go see Pixie, but I also wanted to find Miku; I hadn''t seen her all day. After my meeting with Xani, I was sure that I needed to spend some time with Miku. Xani was the more understanding of the two, but I would still have to find her.

    ''Miku has been hiding in your shadow all day,'' Hilda told me in my mind.

    Wait, what do you mean all day? Like¡­ ooo, that dirty little voyeur! I was going to have some fun with her when I got the chance!

 Chapter 81 Reaction

    I decided that I would wait for a bit before I outed Miku and got her toe out of hiding. I was surprised that she has stayed like that for so long.

    I also wondered if it was okay for her to Bee in that state for so long? For now, I would just let her keep hiding.

    I flew down with the boys into the entry-level of the ship, and the boys went over to talk to the other guards that were standing around the bodies. It might seem like they were over-cautious, but in my opinion, you could never talk to take precautions when the enemy was unknown.

    I wish I could pick Beelzi''s brain about the different things in this world or if Hilda had some of her memories back.

    *Poof!*

    "That is what I wanted to talk to you about. What Beezli and I were talking about," Hilda said as she appeared.

    I flew to the clothes taken off the Predators and lighted down on the ground in front of them. Then, I looked at Hilda and nodded for her to continue.

    "I wanted to ask Beezli if there was any way for me to have a physical form in this world. I am limited to the things that I can do like this," Hilda exined to me.

    "A body? I can''t see why that would be a bad thing; in fact, you would be able to help me more. I could actually send you to do tasks, and you could help others understand the different things in the navigation room," I said with excitement, but then I slowed myself.

    "Yes, there is that, and I didn''t want to get your hopes up, but I also wanted to get some more information before I came to you with this idea," Hilda told me, and that made me think deeper about what that could mean.

    There was the chance that if I gave her a body somehow, then she might just leave, but I didn''t think that was possible. The other thing is if she did get a body back in this world, would she still be the same, Hilda?

    I had grown quite fond of my helper, and being able to have her as a person that I could stillmunicate with my thoughts to would be perfect. The question was, would she get her memories back and go back to the woman no one seemed very fond of?

    "I can answer all of them, but some of the answers you might not like, but there is nothing for it. I cannot leave you, nor would I want to. You have proven that you are determined and wise beyond what I could have hoped for. As for your final question, yes, I will get my memories back, but I will also still be the person that you know now and have known since you were born into this world," Hilda exined.

    While I didn''t like that answer, like she had said, it was understandable. Hopefully, the time we have spent together outweighs the haughtiness that the Sky Eel Goddess was known for.

    "Okay, then how do we do it, and what did Beezli want to talk about?" I asked after briefly mulling it over.

    "She wants the same thing, back in this world so she can help, and she doesn''t like talking with the other gods because of the way they are forced to talk to each other. Beezli said that she is getting bored and that we look like we are having all the fun, her words, not mine," Hilda said, rolling her eyes.

    "Okay, that wouldn''t be back either, but that still doesn''t exin how I can get you two out of there," I said as I walked over and started to scan one of the white and red marked robes, but something went wrong.<sub> </sub>

    [Queen System] Activated!

    [Item Scan] Error!

    The red markings on all the suits suddenly lit up, and then a message shed across my screen before I could react.

    [WARNING: AUTO PROTECTION SYSTEM ACTIVATED]

    [Summon Guard] Activated!

    [Summon Guard] Activated!

    Everything happened in slow motion, but I was paralyzed with fear and shock; I was about to die again! Suddenly, Tag and Sig appeared in front of me, and before I could scream for them to move, the world turned white, and I was hurtled across the room.

    I mmed into the wall, and I heard and felt both my left wings crunch and pain like I had never felt before ripped through my body, making me cry out. I fell to the ground, and waves of pain rolled through my body, making me feel like I was going to pass out, but I could.

    I looked over, and I could see the boys lying on the ground, and they were both on the ground and bleeding. There was a massive hole in the side of the ship, and I could hear the rms going off, and I could hear peopleing, but I just pulled myself to the boys.

    Neither of them moved, but then Miku was beside me.

    "Don''t move; you are seriously hurt, the," Miku tried to tell me, but I cried through my tears.

    "Please just go make sure they are still¡­."

    *THUMP!*

    The sound of a heavy pair of boots mming down cut my tear-filled plea off as I stared at the massive white and red-cloaked figure. The Predator was more than twice the size of the other dead ones, and he started walking directly towards me.

    "He said you would fall for a stupid trick like that; he also said that you would use your own people as a shield. Pathetic, I would have just died, but then what He is going to do to you. Now, no fighting, or I will be killing every person on this ship, or you cane with me and save them their lives for now," The massive cloaked creature said in a low growl that was in a condescending tone.

 Chapter 82 Beezlis Outrage

    I weakly grabbed Miku. She couldn''t do anything against that thing, but then she started to make her hands in ws, palms up. Then, Miku threw her hands in the air.

    At the same time, the shadow that the Predator was casting in front of him leapt up. It suddenlytched onto the massive cloaked figure, and the Predator started to struggle.

    "GET AWAY FROM MY QUEEN!" Screamed Leah as she came bounding up and leapt into the air.

    I watched as his fist collided with the gigantic figure and knocked him off his feet. The Predator was knocked back to the hole but not out.

    The white and red cloak began to rise again, but then an arrow bounced off of the heavy cloak, and then another. I couldn''t look back, but I know that it was Gabe who must be shooting non-stop.

    Suddenly Riza and Joni were at my side, and I could see Leah running for the figure. Now, the rest of the guards and Hive were buzzing into the chamber.

    "WHY ARE YOU SO STRONG?! This is not what he said! You may survive, for now, Little Queen, but I will rip open one day and taste your tender flesh soon, Prey," The massive cloaked figure said before he jumped out the massive hole in the side of the ship.

    I was starting to have trouble keeping my conscience, the pain was rippling through my body, and I think my arm was broken. Searing pain radiated between my elbow and wrist on the same side as my crumpled wings.

    Suddenly, there were hands all around me, and there were people in white robes and golden hexes along the bottom surrounding me. The hands gently picked me up, making me cry out in pain, but they got a heavy sheet under me.

    "Tag¡­ Sig¡­" I said as tears started to well up again, and that was all I was able to get out, but one of the doctor-looking people answered me; I was just able to hold on to listen.

    "They are alive but badly injured. I think it will take some time, but the boys will survive," The doctor said to me, but I was already gone.

    I had just needed to know that they were okay. The System had forced me to use them as body shields, and that didn''t sit right with me.

    ---------------

    [Celestial BeeHive, Beezli''s Domain]

    I opened my eyes, and I was outside of a golden ce, in what seemed to be a long and stretching backyard. Hexagon fountains were spraying up what I could only assume to be honey from them and tall ss flowers, but I could see no one around.<sub> </sub>

    "That''s because it''s just you and me."

    I turned to find Beezli in a white robe that was so sheer that it left nothing up to the imagination. Beezli was a Goddess, so it was a given that she would be beautiful, but her curves and golden skin made her more than attractive.

    "Yes, I touch my Honey Pot in the mirror sometimes as well; I was given a very appropriate form for a sexy Bee Goddess. Enough about me, and more to the reason that we are able to have this visit," Beezli said as she summoned a pair of golden chairs and a table that appeared from nowhere.

    I took a seat, too stunned for words. That was right, I had just passed out from the pain after the explosion, but now I was here. I sat down and looked at Beezli, who joined me.

    "So I died, or almost did, and now I am having an out-of-body experience while in aa? Though, I was somehow brought to the Celestial Realm?" I asked.

    "...Something like that, it''s always nice to see how quickly you pick up on things. The Predators are bing more than just a problem now," Beezli said to me.

    "You can say that again, That big guy must be able to move fast; the distraction was enough for him to cover almost two miles in the blink of an eye. Leah is a tank; I can''t believe that she was able to knock him off his feet!" I said proudly.

    "Yes, but Leah also shattered her hand and now will have to wait until she gets the Royal Honey. Tag and Sig are doing very well; both are awake and eating," Beezli exined to me.

    "That''s unfortunate about Leah, but that n was already in the making, so she will be fine, but I am d to hear about Tag and Sig. I was worried about them, and I can''t believe the System forced them to almost die for me!" I said in outrage, but Bezzli snapped at me.

    "Oh?! And what would have happened if you would have died? Yes, I understand that you feel close to these people, but if you die, they do so with them! You have taken on this role, and I thought that you understood that, but it seems I was wrong, and that is why you are here now!" Beezli growled as she stood from her chair.

    I was shocked by her outburst, but I kind of understand why she was mad. If I had just had a wandering pack of friends for adventures, it wouldn''t be a big deal if I died.

    Sure they would be sad, but they would find someone that was strong in time to rece me. Now, if I die, everything that I control and all my powers would disappear, and then I would leave the people in a worse ce than I had found them.

    "You''re right, and I just need to be thankful that they survived, but I will be making them my personal guards from now on. You have to admit, there wasn''t really a way to see thising, and whoever did it has some kind of power, and I think it''s another System User," I said.

    "Possibly, I have known about them, but they are extremely secretive, and their God is an Alpha God. I am a Beta God, and we aren''t good or bad, but we have no way tomunicate with them. Most of us think that they are the next step after God-Tech, but none of us know. Still, our time here had ended, but don''t forget to talk to Hilda about what you were talking about before everything went to the fire," Beezli told me, and everything started to slip away like I was falling.

 Chapter 83 Stiff Awakening

    I opened my eyes to a white roof that was covered in the same golden hexagon pattern as I had seen on the robes of the people that had gathered me up. I was in the air, and I was lying down, but not on anything.

    My body was weightless, and I was floating in the air, but I couldn''t move. Not that I wanted to, I was still hurting, and small tubes wereing out of me.

    "How are you feeling?" I heard Miasma''s familiar voice from my other side.

    I hadn''t noticed her there, and I slowly willed my body to roll, and it did, surprisingly. What was even more surprising was finding all four of my wives standing very quietly red, puffy, and filled with tears.

    "My nose only hurts a little; how is everyone else and the ship?" I asked, able to speak mostly fine if a bit strained.

    "Pixie already fixed the walls, but whatever that Predator was, he was strong enough to break through the Gravity Bee Shield. Everyone else is fine and mostly recovered, except for you. If you hadn''t called the boys to you as fast as you did, you would have¡­ died," Messia said to me, having to pause at the end.

    I would have to start working on a more robust defense or something; this was too much. Hilda, are you there?

    *Poof!*

    A wave of relief washed over me as I saw Hilda fly out of her cloud of smoke. I was momentarily worried that my getting injured so bad would affect Hilda somehow, so it was a great relief.

    "Yes, but you are not looking so good. You have a broken upper left arm, wings, three ribs, a broken right rib, and a wrist. You also suffered internal bleeding, but that is all taken care of, and now that you are awake, we can have Serriae in and finally heal you," Hilda exined to me.

    "Heal me? Can her spit do this much?" I asked, confused and having trouble keeping my thoughts together with the constant pain.

    "Oh, yes, that''s right, I will go get her right now," Messia said as she whipped her eyes.

    I looked over at Xani and Miku, but Miku was hiding behind Xani. I tried to frown, but my face wouldn''t respond.

    "The Hollow-Bed holds your body in ce, so you are not in excruciating amounts of pain now," Hilda exined, and I was more than thankful for the machine.

    "Miku, pleasee here, and don''t hide from me. What''s wrong?" I asked her in confusion.

    "I should havee out sooner and pushed you out of the way, but¡­." Miku said with tears pouring down her face.<sub> </sub>

    I wished more than anything that I could take her into my arms right now, but I would just have to reassure her with my words.

    "No, it would have killed me if you would have gotten seriously hurt and died, and I have juste to terms with having to use the other boys to save myself. What you did after was probably the only read we were able to feed off the Predator! The way you control¡­" I said excitedly but had to slow down from the pain, but then continued. "...That shadow was amazing, and even in my show and pain, I was still impressed! Only with you doing that was Leah able tond her devastating punch! You were amazing, and you protected me and everyone. I am proud of you."

    Both Miku and Xani were crying like children, and Miasma smiled at me and came over to give me a light kiss.

    "I will take these two out of the room while Serria fixes you up, but I am thrilled to see you away again. I can''t look good for you if my eyes are all puffy like this and the tears just make a mess of the charcoal I put on my eyes," Miasma said, and she took the two sobbing girls out of the room.

    I wasn''t sure what Xani was crying for, but it just must be a rub-off from Miku. After they left, Hilda flew over in front of me.

    "So you had a talk with her? I could see that your consciences were pulled out of your body for a while during the time while you were out and only returned when you awoke," Hilda exined.

    "Yeah, she was just giving me shit for feeling bad about Tag and Sig. I get it, and I will try to get past that point, but at the moment, I had thought that I had sent them to their deaths, but I wasn''t looking at things in the bigger picture of things," I told Hilda.

    "Did she say anything else about what I have been talking to you about before this all happened?" Hilda asked me.

    "No, we didn''t have time, and she said that you would exin everything," I said.

    "I will just cut to the chase then. When we died and ascended to be gods, our bodies were preserved at our temples. If we can collect all the Bee and Sky Eel Sage Stones, then we can restore each of us back to our bodies," Hilda exined.

    "Okay, but that doesn''t sound like it will be an easy task," I said, wondering how many of each there would be.

    "No, but there will be ways to find them in the future, but these are things for the future, but I want you to know, so it didn''t seem like I was trying to hide something from you," Hilda exined, and I understood, rity was best.

    That was about the time that Messia walked into the room with Serria following behind her. Serria looked worried, but I could already feel my body loosening up from her mere presence.

    "I will leave you two alone while you are being healed, but after that, you should be able toe to meet with some people that are waiting to see you," Messia said, but Serria had already started purring, and nothing in the world was more important than that sound to my ears at this moment.

 Chapter 84 OUR QUEEN!

    Messia left the room, and the door closed, then the room was filled with the sounds of a soft vibrating purr. Serria walked up beside me and smiled down at me sadly.

    "You shouldn''t get hurt like this, but I know it''s not your fault. I can heal your body, but I can''t heal your wing," Serria said sadly, but I figure that much.

    I couldn''t see it, but I knew my wing was damaged beyond repair. The crash into the wall had been intense, and the pain that I felt after was worse than dying; that had been easy.

    "I know, and it''s okay; I am thankful for whatever you can," I said with a dreamy-spaced-out voice.

    Her purr was rxing, but it was hard to think outside of a single thought she did. Suddenly, I felt something warm and wet slide across my skin, but before I could look, I gasped out.

    I sucked in arge breath of air and felt my broken ribs snap into ce. There was still pain, but now I could breathe easier.

    "Thank you," I said as I looked down to find Serrie licking up my chest, slowly getting close to my bare and exposed breast that was covered with scrapes and bruises.

    "I have to lick the spots that hurt and that are damaged so you can heal fast, but I have to lick your¡­." Serria started to say, but I cut her off.

    "Yes, you can like any wear on my body; I will try to keep my moaning to myself," I said with a smile, meaning it as a joke, but it made her blush furiously.

    "D-do you like w-when¡­ I lick you?" Serria asked nervously as they looked up at me, and I wished I could have pulled her to me and hissed that she was so damn cute.

    "Yes, I was only joking, but I do enjoy the soft feel of your tongue on my skin, but I don''t want you to feel awkward. I like you, and I want to keep you around me," I told Serria, but that only seemed to make it worse.

    Serria buried her face into my Mango Bongos and started licking with a vengeance, and the feel healing my body, but it was also heating it up. Even with my mouth closed, small panting moans were escaping my mouth, getting hard to control.

    Suddenly she was on my chest, and she went straight to my arms to start healing them. I was left panting, out of breath, and dizzy, but the feeling of my bones snapping into ce brought my back to my senses.

    It didn''t hurt, but it was very ufortable, like heavy pressure, and then released. Soon, Serria was done, but she left the room in a rush and still red-faced; I might have pushed a bit hard with her, but he obviously felt something, or she wouldn''t be acting like this.

    "What did you say to that poor girl? She looks like she has a fever. Were you making sillyments while she was healing you?" Messia scolded me as she came into the room.<sub> </sub>

    Before I could answer, my body was turned to be standing up, and the pressure holding me in ce around me was released. Messia was right there to catch me, so I didn''t stumble too much.

    "My legs feel like jelly; how long was I out for?" I asked as I was finally able to stand on my own.

    "Just over one day, but in that time, we have found the Racoon warriors, and they are all eager to meet you. They have much to tell you about, and we also have the ship repaired, and we are flying high up and ready to leave," Messia exined to me as I covered my bare Bumpers up.

    "When now that I can move¡­ how am I going to get to my bedroom or up to the top level?" I asked, just realizing.

    "Gamble has already taken care of it and made a tform for you toe up, but also for others that don''t have wings and that want to learn and study. At the moment we have too many people in food, and not enough food to for them to do anything with. Some of the people have beening up to help Gamble with his different little projects," Messia said as she led me out of the room.

    I walked into the center of the Hex-Comb Clinic; a skunk girl was standing at a golden desk that I remembered building or setting in motion to build itself. I was sure I had seen her, but I didn''t know her name, but she smiled and bowed to me.

    I nodded my head to her with a smile as Messia took my hand and led me to a honey-covered doorway. I had never been in one of the Hex-Comb Chambers yet, so I have never seen one of these doors.

    "It''s fine, it will just take us directly to the Hive, and you can sit in your chair," Messia reassured me, which was nice, but I want to see what had been happening while I was asleep.

    "Yes, let''s go," I said and walked forward to follow Messia through the wall of honey.

    Instantly we were on the other side, and the hall was filled with yellows and dark browns everywhere. The moment everyone saw me, they broke into a deafening cheer.

    "OUR QUEEN, OUR QUEEN!" They all shouted, and I could feel the excitement and energy of the people to see me back and well, making my chest swell.

    Beezli was right, and I was essential to everyone, and I needed to start acting like it. If they were all this excited to see me back, then everyone must have been worried sick.

    The crowd must have felt my anxiety being broadcast unintentionally, but I couldn''t help it. All I could do was Bee Bee-tter, and I took a deep breath before addressing my people.

 Chapter 85 Queen Life

    "Thank you all for the warm wee back, and I am sorry for worrying you, but I can see that you have all been Bee-asy! I am excited to hear about all the things that you have been working on. Once I have more information about everything, I will let everyone know what our next move is, but for now, we are heading to go see the Trolls," I said to my gathered people, and they all nodded.

    People started to mill around, and soon the hall was almost empty. All except for Leah, Riza, and Joni, and each of them came over to kneel in front of me.

    I decided to let them Bee and do their thing; Leah''s hand was covered in wax like the other Virgin Queen''s arm.

    "We will not leave your side again," Leah said with her head down.

    "Come on, get up. All three of you! It wouldn''t have mattered; there was no way to tell that there were explosives on those cloaks. We just need to move forward, and I will have to be more careful of what I scan in the future," I told the girls, and they got up, but they still looked down.

    "Girls, let''s not hang our heads. You know the Queen has a very Bee-asy day, so I need you all by her side," Messia exined to the girls, and they all seemed to straighten up at her words, and that made me feel better.

    I hate to see them down for something that was more of my fault than anyone else''s. Where were the boys? I thought they would have been out here with the girls, but I saw them both when I was led into the center chamber.

    I got a tight feeling in my chest when I saw them, and I had to stop and take a deep breath in. Both boys'' faces and bodies were covered in scars that made them look far more menacing than before, but the pain they must have gone through.

    "See, my dude? I told you the Queen would be back and excellent as always!" Sig said with a scarred smile and was only a bit less because of the scarring.

    "What are you talking about, Shovel Face? You were the one most worried about the Queen!" Tag said with triumph.

    "That was excellent of you to say about me, oh great friend, Tag! You hear that, Queeniest of Queen? I was worried the most!" Sig said in his own triumph, and now Tag looked lost, but I was already running over to hug the two of them.

    It was so good to see that they were still the same people underneath all the scars despite everything. What I didn''t understand was why they still have the scars?

    "Why are you boys like this? Didn''t Serria heal you?" I asked after I finished hugging them. But then I almost fell over as I jumped back in fright.

    There was a group of people in the back with only long gray hair then thick ck streaks in it. Someone caught me, but it wasn''t one of my girls; the arms were too small.<sub> </sub>

    When I looked back, there was a person in ck that had caught me, and I was sure she was just over by the other before I had stumbled back. I thanked the person awkwardly as they helped me up.

    "I am sorry that we scared you like that. We aren''t used to being around other people, and we are normally very quiet," A female voice said as I turned to her.

    Now that I could see her in front of me, I could see that she had a long gray tail with a ck ring about ten centimeters wide. She also had much longer hair than the others, but I wasn''t sure what she meant by normally very quiet.

    That was the reason I got scared because I didn''t hear them there or see them, but I had been distracted.

    "It''s okay, I just woke up, so I am groggy," I lied; I just wanted some excuse not to sound like an idiot in front of this real-life ninja girl.

    p "Yes, we heard that you survive a run-in with Kena, the Predator Queen," The woman or girl said; it was hard to tell with the way she was all wrapped up, but what did she just say?</anda>

    "Did you just say, Queen? That massive monster was a woman?!" I asked in disbelief.

    "Yes, all the Predators are females, but they are from all different races. They go around and collect the strongest women secretly, and they will use any means to convince the other person to join them. The Queen has someone that does things to the girls and makes them all lust for power and battle all the time," the female exined.

    I turned to find my chair and walked over to it, and Miasma was waiting there to help me sit down, taking one of my hands. I epted it gratefully, d that I was still able to sit in the chair even with my broken wing.

    "I am sorry, but I needed to sit down; this is all a lot to take at once, and I just need a moment to process things," I said to the ground, and they all nodded to me, and the girl went back to join the others.

    The predators were females who converted other females into killing machines that had no problem killing entire people. This made for a huge problem, but I wasn''t sure if them being females made it any better or worse.

    On top of that, there was someone in the background trying to pull strings. Either that, or the System-User, or whoever that guy was, pulled all the strings and no one else knew.

    I had just woken up from aa, and I was already back way in over my head. Queen Life, the fun never ends.

 Chapter 86 Noisy Girl

    I pushed the thoughts of the Predators aside for now. They were a problem, but one that could be worried aboutter.

    "So, there are only a few of you left, but I would like to take you as my subjects," I said to the gathered group of Roon Folk wrapped in ck cloth that covered even their hands.

    In response, the Roons all came over and kneeled before me, including the girl that had helped me. I noticed something right away about her with the others that made her stand out; she was the only one that didn''t have her tail wrapped in ck cloth.

    "We are yours tomand, Great Queen that Sneaks Past Death! My name Tacator, eldest of The Last, and I pledge our steel, honor, and we give you our names and ask that you return them to us anew and reborn so that we as a people can move on. All of our names are tied to the pain and suffering that was brought to us here, and we ask that you bless us with new ones," Tacator told me from his position in the group.

    This made me pause. While I understood what Tacator was asking and what it meant to the Roon Folk, fifteen names were hard to just make up.

    Well, it wasn''t like I had to be fancy, and most of the people of this world have wild enough names, to begin with. Maybe I would just give them some easy names to remember, but I guess one through fifteen might be a bit cliche.

    "Okay, but I can''t promise that they will be the best ones, but please rise. I don''t really like all the bowing and stuff, so just nodding your head lower than mine is enough. Maybe give me some time to work on the names; I would also like to be able to see all your faces while we are on the ship," I told the group after they were all standing.

    All of them immediately started to unwrap their heads, and they all had very light and pale skin, but that would be from being wrapped up all the time. I would need to get them better outfits and things they could when they weren''t trying to kill people.

    I looked over at the girl and noticed that she was beautiful, but she looked like she was wearing eyeliner on her entire bottom and top lid of her eyes. I looked over at the men and noticed that they had the same thing, but all of them hardly blinked, so it was hard to tell.

    "As you already know, there was an attack on the ship. I don''t think our people could have had anything to do with it or yours, but I almost died. So, I need to see your faces to identify which is around me, and so can my guards. You all looked very versed in fighting, and that''s what I want from you, but I want you to start training the others for now. So you ept my offer to be my Subjects?" I asked, looking directly into Tacator''s eyes.

    "Yes, after Bresma found out that there was a Balsam stone in Nightmare falls, we had tried to get it. We ended up cursed numerous times, and the water was almost impossible to swim in. So, then we tried to get help, but the Ferret boys here had the same trouble as us, but then you showed up, and Bresma told us about you, and she has been keeping recon on your actions," Tacator said, pointing to the girl, and she stepped forward.

    "I told Tacator of all the things that you had been doing and how you were trying to help everyone. What you have done so far is more than incredible; you have brought together three races that have always lived separate, some even fighting, and now they are working together!" Bresma said with excitement, swishing her tail.

    "SSSH!" Tacator hissed at Bresma, and she became still.

    Hmmm, this must be what she meant by noisy. Maybe it had something to do with the refusal to wrap her tail; I would find out moreter when I got her alone.

    I was sure that there would be a couple of sses that I would have to do by hand with this bunch. I activated the Queen System and confirmed The Roons as Royal subjects.

    Racoon:15

    Food-0

    <Butcher ss>

    <Cook ss>

    Service-0

    <Builder ss>

    <Caretaker ss><sub> </sub>

    <Cleaner ss>

    Production-0

    <Farmer ss>

    <Harvest ss>

    <Rancher ss>

    Guard-0

    <Defender ss>

    <Knight ss>

    <Ranger ss>

    Other-0

    <Council ss>

    <Researcher ss>

    <Scientist ss>

    <Special ss>

    <Unknown ss>15

    What? They were all unique? Not that I wasining¡­ okay maybe I was a little bit. Now I had to pick all their sses and names? Bee-tter Bee some pretty creative ss names because I was starting to feel a bitzy, but this was my job.

    "I am going to need you all to head over to the Guard Hex-Comb, and from there, I want you all to do some demonstrations of your abilities. I will join you all briefly, but Leah will be watching to let me know what I have missed. Bresma, can you please stay here with me? I would like to talk to you," I said to the group, but I finished off looking right at the girl.

    The men all nodded and turned to walk out and follow Leah. Riza, Joni, Messia, and Miasma stayed with me, but Bresma stayed where she was, waiting.

    "Pleasee up and see me; I can''t see you very well from over there, and stop being so stiff. I know that Tacator and the others must be hard on you for your energy levels and other things, but you don''t have to worry about¡­ oof!" I said as Miasma hopped on myp, making Bresma''s eyes gorge.

    "Don''t worry, the Queen is pretty nice; I''m the one that bites!" Miasma said after she kissed me.

 Chapter 87 Oh No You Didnt [R-18+]

    <o>,m "Don''t weird the poor girl out the first time she meets all of you," I told Miasma while squeezing her sides and making her giggle.</o>

    "All of who?" Bresma asked curiously as she came closer to my chair.

    "All of my wives, this is Miasma on myp and Bee-ing trouble, and this is Messia," I said, pointing to my left at Messia, who smiled warmly at the girl.

    "Thank you for introducing me to your¡­ Royal Wives? Do you only have two?" Bresma asked curiously.

    "No, I have two more that are Bee-asy doing some kind of work right now. I don''t really have a limit; I want to connect with all the people, but I am also new to this world, and I don''t want to limit myself. I have asked you to stay behind because I wanted to know how your life has been, besides what I already know. The men seem to look at you differently, and not just as a woman," I said to Bresma, and she stayed quiet for a moment before she spoke.

    "I refuse to wrap my tail, and I show no interest in any of them, so they treat me like a loud outsider. I am used to it, and they all know I am just as good if not better than any of them," Bresma said proudly.

    "What are your specialties then? While I need the men to train the others, I need a bodyguard that can hide in the shadows, and I also have someone that I would like you to train," I said, thinking of Miku, who at that very moment jumped out of Miasma.

    Both of us yelled at her, but Miku paid us no mind and danced around Bresma.

    "So you''re the Kunoichi that Tag and Sig talked to? You throw sharp things, right?" Miku asked excitedly, and I rubbed one hand over my face, but then I remembered something.

    "Are you good with Kunia?" I asked over Miku, who was just about to go on, and she stopped dancing.

    "Yes," Bresma said as she pulled out two Kunia knives with diamond-shaped des and rings on the ends.

    She then threw them up into the air and then spun like a top on the spot. As the daggers came down and entered the spinning vortex of Roon, they were rocketed out and directly into a golden wall.

    They smashed into pieces as they hit the Royal Hives walls made from our own Bee Goddesses Honey Pot Nectar.

    "NOOOO!" Bresma squealed as she ran over to the remains of her weapons.

    I gave Miasma a slight push, and she got up and then helped me out of my chair. Then all five of us girls rushed over to Bresma, who was in tears, holding the pieces of her daggers.

    I went over and slowly bent down and kneel beside her. I wanted to give her a hug, but I also didn''t want to risk it while she was holding the daggers.<sub> </sub>

    "I found these in my parent''s house when we got back, and everyone was dead or gone. This was all I had left, and I just destroyed them after trying to show off like some child!" Bresma said with tears in her eyes.

    *Poof!*

    I might Bee of some assistance in this matter," Hilda said as she appeared from her cloud of smoke.

    "Really?" I asked hopefully.

    "When you give her the point, there is a possibility that it could be tied to her and be repaired, along with the other twelve des she carries," Hilda said, but she did not look amused for some reason, and she was staring at Bresma. "Is the twelfth de for the men of your own tribe? That is a dangerous ce to keep a sharp object, and I suggest you remove it at your earliest convenience."

    Oh, she did not have a de stuck up her Bandit Hole! But the way her face turned bright red made my eyes almost fall out, but I mean, if that was needed, I guess so.

    Still, Hilda was right, which had to be extremely dangerous, but now I was concerned about the men. What was I going to do if I had just invited a bunch of trained Letchers on my ship?

    "No, the men of my tribe are all very good people and would never do that, but there are many Coyote packs in the area, and I was captured one time and almost raped. Since then, Tacator has taught me to keep weapons all over my body to defend myself," Bresma exined after she got her blush under control.

    "Understandable," Is said to her with a smile. "But now you don''t need that one down there, and I would like you to take that one out before I," I tried to say but had to stop and stare in shock.

    Bresma reached down between her legs and pulled back the coverings a bit, and then I watched her slide her¡­ this was weird. I had to look up at her face, but that was not better for my risingdy boner.

    Brisma''s mouth opened, and little oh monas escaped as her eyes crossed. I could almost feel the dagger being pulled out of me; the whole interaction was just that intense.

    In the end, I was just going to assume this was the part where she had to get the big ring, her eyes went huge, and she moved up as she pulled, mping a hand over her moan as she moaned loudly. Then the dagger was pulled free, making a slight wet noise that made my blood reach Mach speeds in my veins.

    My heart was pounding in my chest like high schoolers on spring break. Wow, I wonder how everyone else took this experience, but when I looked around, the other four were on the other side of the room, Bee-ing Bee-asy.

    "I am sorry about that, but I didn''t want to make you want to wait for me. Just give me one more moment," Bresma said as she started to LICK THE KUNIA CLEAN.

    Alright, I give up, I thought as the spring break gangbang of heartbeats thundered through my chest.

 Chapter 88 Some Enjoyment

    After Bresma was finished¡­ cleaning her Kunia, I waited for her to put it away and pick up the rest of the pieces of the daggers that had smashed into it. I still found it hard to believe that they didn''t leave a scratch on the wall.

    Whatever that red stuff was on the Predators cloaks, it was hazardous if it could blow a hole in the ship''s side. There were other things like the interior pressure of the ship that could affect that, but it was still something to consider for the future.

    "I think I have it all now," Bresma said, and we both stood up.

    Thankfully college break was over, and my heart had returned to a reasonable pace, and now it was time to start distributing points. I was also going to have to think of a name for her before that to target her with it.

    "Do you like the name Rixie? Sorry I am not very good at this kind of thing, and it was the first thing that came to mind," I said to Bresma, but she got a big smile on her face and nodded.

    "No, that is a good name, and it sounds¡­ more like me, but I don''t know why, but I like it," Rixie said with a warm smile.

    "Alright then, I am going to start with your ss," I said to her as I activated the Queen System.

    [System] Activated!

    [Hive Points Avable] 221.

    [Would you like to use a point] Yes/No?

    Yes, holy crap, what has everyone been doing for thest 2 days?!

    [Select a target]

    Rixie.

    [Subject: Rixie]: ss option:

    [Shadow Bee de Dancer] Or [AssasiBee]

    This was a pretty easy pick, while AssasiBee sounded fantastic and all, but Shadow Bee de Dancer is what made sense. I am sure that the sh wille up again with the other Roon Folkter when I get to them.

    I made the selection as Rixie watched me expectantly, and then she burst with light. There was no one near me besides Rixie, so there was no need to warn anyone.

    As the light cleared, Rixie''s ck strips of cloth had be one suit of a smoother material that would be easier to move in, but there were no yellow, figures. That would not make for perfect stealth, but the daggers that were in her hands were now gone.

    "Rixie, I am sorry about your Kunia¡­." I started to say but trailed off as Rixie reached into her arm and pulled one of the des out.<sub> </sub>

    Or at least that is what it looked like at first, but as I watched her pull her hand out, I could see what she was doing. Rixie was using the Shadow cast from her hand to grab her weapons, but it gave the appearance of Rixie reaching into her body.

    "This is amazing!" Rixie said, but then Miku jumped out of a shadow nearby and came running over.

    "Can you use the shadows too?" Miku asked in excitement as she ran over to us.

    "I don''t," but Rixie''s voice cut off in shock as Miku pulled her into her own shadow.

    I just stood there stunned as both vanished, but then they jumped out of another shadow three meters away by one of the chairs by the table.

    "Sorry, do you need her for anything, or can I go show Rixie around. You know, since she will be teaching me and all, we might as well get used to each other," Miku said nonchntly, and I smiled happily.

    "No, I have nothing else now, butter, you two shoulde to see me so I can scan her and find out her abilities. For now, you can go and show Rixie around," I told the girls, and they both smiled broadly and then disappeared back into the shadow.

    That was cute, and I think that both of the girls could use friends. I had noticed that I hadn''t been seeing her with Xani very much, and I was worried about that.

    From what they had told me, it was the worst kind of thing for them to be apart from each other, but neither seemed to Bee stress out by it. Maybe with the evolution, they have gained the ability to distance themselves more now, or maybe it got rid of the link altogether.

    All more things to add to the list to figure out, but I think that I will have to ask Xani about that. I don''t think Miku would really know, and I would probably just end up confusing her.

    I turned back to the other four that were on the other side of the room, and they were all walking back over to me. Everyone one of the girls had a giant grin on their face, and I just shook my head and sighed.

    "So are you ready to go see these boys now, or did that little experience tire you out too much? Those were quiet the noise we heard," Miasma teased as she came over to give me a kiss.

    "I think you were just jealous that it wasn''t you making those noises! Now, stop being a little tart and take me to see our new fighter," I said as I tickled her, and then Messia, Riza, and Joni came over to join us.

    I let go of Miasma and then pulled Messia to me and gave her a kiss that she fell into. The press of her lips on mine continued for a while.

    I got to enjoy a real kiss from her; there was even some tongue before the rush of jelly came. Even as the jelly rushed, I could still feel the kissing press of her lips.

    "Okay, now I am ready to go," I said after Messia, and I broke apart, grabbing the girl''s hands and waiting for Riza and Joni to lead the way.

    Both Messia and Miasma leaned in on either side of me and gave me a kiss on the cheek and then the shoulder as we left the central chamber. Time to go make up a whole bunch of names!

 Chapter 89 The Next Phase In My Journey

    The three of us followed the girls back to the same door I hade from the Clinic through. I was a bit confused, and I stopped the girls when we were about 2 meters away.

    "Didn''t we juste through here?" I asked Messia after we stopped.

    "Yes, but the doors are linked to every other door in the Hive. Hilda has been helping to make some changes while you were out and injured," Messia exined to me.

    *Poof!*

    "I haven''t had the chance to tell you about everything that I have done, but like you have seen, everyone has been Buzzy. The ce is more essible for you now, and we have been able to add three more Hex-Combs as well, but you will have to designate them when you have time," Hilda exined after she appeared.

    "How are Pixie and Talli? I saw Talli briefly before the attack, but I didn''t have a chance to talk to her because I was speaking with Xani and Gamble," I asked Messia as we continued forward.

    "Talli is doing well, and she is helping the farmers with nting the seed and raising the Crystal Flowers. She had been doing some research before you got the seed, so she is now able to help teach the new farmers about their skills," Messia told me.

    "That''s really good to hear. That must mean that Talli''s Bee-ologist ss has been paying off! I was wondering what she would be able to do with it, so I am d that she found a use for it," I said as we walked through the honey portal.

    When we walked through the other side, one of the Roon Folk walked to the center of the room I had just entered. I watched as he drew a long katana from his sheath and then put it back.

    There was a dummy set up to use as a target about three meters in front of him. The moment the sword clicked all the way into his sword sheath, the dummy fell apart into pieces.

    I could hardly believe my eyes; I had seen nothing other than him taking his sword out and putting it back. The man turned to walk back to the group, but I called out to him.

    "Hey,e here; I wanted to talk to you about what you just did there," I said, waving the Roon man over to me as we entered the room.

    "Yes, my Queen," The man said and jogged over to me.

    Leah was over with the rest of them, but she waited while I talked to the man. I wanted to know who she did that; if it was magic or some particr skill he had, there was no way it was just speed alone.

    "What is your name?" I asked, and the man shook his head.

    "No, that is for you to decide, my Queen," the man said and then bowed his head to me.

    "Alright then, Steve, how did you cut that practice target? There is no way that you were able to cut that fast without some kind of special boost, so what is it?" I asked curiously.

    "Steve¡­ This is a good name, and I like it. I can use the wind to cut things at a distance, but I do not need to swing my de to do that," Steve exined.

    "Interesting. Now that I understand what you can do, I can give you a ss. EVERYONE ELSE IN THE ROOM, COVER YOUR EYES!" I shouted out as I activated the Queen System.

    <o>,m [System] Activated!<sub> </sub></o>

    [Hive Points Avable] 212.

    [Would you like to use a point] Yes/No?

    Yes. The points were still going up! That must mean that there were people that were close to evolving!

    [Select a target]

    Steve.

    [Subject: Steve]: ss option:

    [Wind de] Or [AssasiBee]

    There was the AssasiBee ss again, but it didn''t fit this time either, and Wind de just made sense. I made the selection, and they gave a quick look around to make sure that the girls were covering their eyes and then made the selection.

    This time, Steve, unlike Rixie, had the yellow and ck Home Team colors that I was growing so fond of. I really thought that after seeing the colors so often that I would start to get sick of them, but I was just starting to enjoy them more and more!

    Steve was now wearing a robe, and his hair was done up into a bun, and the whole look made him simr to a Xianxia Cultivator. Steve looked himself over and smiled, but It wasn''t a full smile.

    "Is there something wrong?" I asked him.

    "No, I guess that I would be doing much sneaking around with these colors, but I guess it''s not such a bad thing. They are just changes that I will adapt to," Steve said with confidence and resolve.

    I nodded to him, and Steve went back to the others, but as he did, Leah made her way over. I walked with the girls to meet her halfway, and she had a smile on her face as she walked over.

    "The group looks outstanding, and the men have all been out doing training with the then Bumble Bikes that we had constructed while you were out. After you finish with the ss for these men, I would like to talk to you about a couple of people that have reached peaks," Leah exined to me.

    "Peaks? Like that can''t get any stronger?" I asked.

    "Yes, they all have been getting a message that asks them if they are ready to proceed with the phase of their journey. I also have the same message, but when I try to activate it, I get a warning message saying that Genes are missing," Leah exined to me, and I understood what it meant and got excited.

    "Ooo, that''s really good! Okay, then let''s go through these men, and then you can take me to see the people when they get back!" I told Leah with excitement.

    Finally getting closer to the next start of the next phase in my journey!

 Chapter 90 The Fifteen Pt1

    After finished up with Leah, we all went over to the group so I could start going through them. I was a bit stressed about all the names, but I had decided to give them all easy names that I could remember.

    "Tacator, or Ryan now, I will get you toe up first. I don''t think that I need to know too much about what you can do. The leaders always get some kind of special counsel position, and I am hoping that you will be able to join me as a military adviser," I exined to Ryan, Leader of the Roons, and he nodded in affirmation.

    [Hive Points Avable] 214.

    [Would you like to use a point] Yes/No?

    Yes.

    [Select a target]

    Ryan.

    [Subject: Ryan]: ss option:

    [Council Bee] Or [War Bee Tactician]

    Bingo! Just what the doctor ordered! I made the selection without thinking, and in my haste and excitement, I shed everyone. I cringed as I watched everyone rear back and throw their hands up to protect their eyes, but I was sure that the sunspots were already waxed on.

    After the light cleared, everyone but Ryan and I were rubbing their eyes, and I decided to busy myself to dodge theints that I knew woulde from Miasma. I activated my scanner and gave Ryan a quick once over.

    The robe Ryan wore was attractive, and it had the standard yellow and dark Brown stripes that I loved so much. It also had angled hexagon-shaped shoulder tes with a significant spike poking up from each.

    [Type]:(Race) Roon (Subrace)ck-Banded.

    [ss]: War Bee Tactician

    [Status]: Pleased/Content(HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Tactical Awareness](Passive): War Bee Tactician is 30% more likely to notice the changes on a battlefield before and as they happen.

    [War Tactician](Passive): Battlens made by War Bee Tactician are 15% more sessful.

    [Summon Map] Summon a copy of the Royal Hive Flying Fortress''s Map.

    [BEE] Battlefield Eagle Eye allows the War Bee Tactician to have an overhead view of the current active battlefield in range. While in this state, War Bee Tactician''s body is unconscious.

    [BEE-TT] Battlefield Eagle Eye Troop Teleportation allows the War Bee Tactician to teleport tropps to anywhere within his range of sight. 3/3 uses per day.

    [Tactician] (Gene) Acquired!

    Everything about this ss was perfect and exactly what the Hive needed, and now I was excited to go through the rest! Thoughts of Bee-ing stressed out over pick names had wholly abandoned me.

    One other thing that I hadn''t really noticed is that all the Roons were getting bigger and more physically built. That must mean that the Beezli Strength Blessing didn''t take effect until after the Subject had an active ss; it was a minor point but worth noting.

    "The next one is Greglin, and there is something special about the weapon that he uses. I watched him cut his arm with the sword, and the sword absorbed the blood and started to glow ck and purple," Leah exined from beside me as the next one stepped forward.

    "I will call you Sam, also. When it is not your turn, or you are finished, please look away, so I don''t have to keep telling everyone each time," I said as I activated the System, and Sam nodded to me with a smile.

    [Hive Points Avable] 213.

    [Would you like to use a point] Yes/No?

    Yes.

    [Select a target]<sub> </sub>

    Sam.

    [Subject:Sam]: ss option:

    [Hexde] Or [Shadow Bee de Dancer]

    Well, another no-brainer since I already a more than one Shadow type, and the Hexde Sounded familiar, and I was sure that I had used it in a game before. There was something about needing a patron to us the ss, but I hoped that Sam wasn''t praying to Cthulhu.

    I activated my scanner again after making the selection and waited for the light to clear. Once it did, Another Cultivator stood in front of me, but the solid ck robe had purple mes on it.

    [Type]:(Race) Roon (Subrace)ck-Banded.

    [ss]:Hexde

    [Status]: Pleased/Content(HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Marked One](Passive): Creatures that have been targeted but the Hexdes HexMark take 35% more Magical damage from a Marked Weapon.

    [Marked Weapon](Passive): Marked Weapons have 15% Lifesteal and deal 30% more Magical damage to Marked creatures.

    [HexCurse] Requires Hexde Users Blood. Mark up to one creature within 10 meters, That creature bes a Marked Creature.

    [Hexde] Requires Hexde Users Blood. A weapon with Hexde enchantment gives off a ck and purple aura and increases the de''s reach by 30cm or 0.3m.

    [Hexde Ritual] *Requires 250ml of Hexde Users own blood. The ritual takes 2 hours, and the de is bonded to the Hexde.

    [Hexde] (Gene) Acquired!

    Oof, that was a deadly ss, and with the amount of blood then that the weapon took, the user would have to be very proficient with the weapon. Though Sam looked like he would do alright, I had to remember that even though they were getting new sses, most of this was the same as what they had already been doing for most of their lives.

    Next was a wiry-looking fellow with shifting eyes and constantly fidgeting hands. I looked the man over, and he was a bit smaller than the rest, and he didn''t have that; I''m edgy, and I wanna cut you, look.

    No, I got more of a; I want to see the whole world burn and cook popcorn kind of guy vibe from him. Regardless of what I thought, in the end, the System would give me a choice, and I would have to pick, but so far, it has been pretty good.

    "Okay, Jeff, you''re next!" I said, and Jeff got a big smile on his face.

    [Hive Points Avable] 212.

    [Would you like to use a point] Yes/No?

    Yes.

    [Select a target]

    Jeff

    [Subject:Jeff]: ss option:

    [Explosive Specialist] Or [MotarBee]

    Oooo, these were good, but when I saw the first choice, I was stuck on it. Even though MortarBee sounded cool, I still had some questions about the explosives inside and outside the Predator''s robes.

    I made the selection and waited for the light to clear, and after it did, Jeff was looking a lot different. It was now covered in belts covered in pouches and pockets, and there were some interesting other shapes on his belts, so I activated the scanner.

    Here we go; let''s see what the ss Roulette gives me next!

 Chapter 91 The Fifteen Pt2

    I started the scanner and then looked over Jeff.

    [Type]:(Race) Roon (Subrace)ck-Banded.

    [ss]: Explosive Specialist

    [Status]: Pleased/Content(HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Controlled Charge](Passive): Change Dy time on Bombs. Up to 2-second variation.

    [Explosive Knowledge](Passive): Know all things that explode and how they work.

    [EOB] Explosive Ordnance Building allows the Explosive Specialist to create different types of bombs

    Bombs:

    [Bee-Nade](Tactical) After a 5-second dy, Bee-Nade releases a swarm of MicroBees that swarm a 3-meter radius for 30 seconds.

    [Honey Cluster Buster](Lethal) After a 5-second dy, Honey Cluster Buster explodes in a two-meter radius, and 20 smaller Stick Honey Cluster Bombs will explode on contact with anything after a 2-second dy.

    [Hive Prison Wax-Nade](Tactical) After activated, Hive Prison Wax-Nade is released on contact with any creature and is ced in a Hexagonal Wax prison with a decaying durability of 5 Durability per second. Hive Prison can not be damaged from the inside. 500/500 Durability.

    [Explosive] (Gene) Acquired!

    Yeah, that was pretty cool and one of the most diverse sses I had seen yet. Jeff would make an excellent support and crowd control specialist. On Top of that, he could make his own bombs, and he had all knowledge of bombs; Bee-st ss so far, in my opinion.

    Next up was A man twirling a pair of daggers in his hands. I looked the man over, and he was not showing off, instead just showing me his skills.

    "This one will probably be good at showing others; I also marked out four there had would also be good teachers. I can get them toe forwards after, and that should help speed things along," Leah told me, and I nodded and thanked her.

    "Alright, Rich. Let''s see what the Fates have in store for you, I said as I started the process.

    [Hive Points Avable] 211.

    [Would you like to use a point] Yes/No?

    Yes.

    [Select a target]

    Rich

    [Subject:Rich]: ss option:

    [Dagger Trainer] Or [AssasiBee]

    Finally, a trainer, and that meant that Leah was right, so I turned to her and nodded before making the selection. Rich burst with light, and after it cleared, he was standing in a fancy ck officer''s uniform simr to a naval officer''s, and the out fit was lined in yellow.

    [Type]:(Race) Roon (Subrace)ck-Banded.

    [ss]: Dagger Trainer

    [Status]: Pleased/Content(HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Dagger Proficiency](Passive): Learning and use of Daggers is improved by 35%.

    [Skill Trainer](Passive): The ability to train others in skills and abilities that you are proficient in.

    [Moral Boost] Increase targets moral levels by 20%.<sub> </sub>

    [Minor First Aid] Heal minor cuts and bruises. 3/3 day.

    [Quick Strike] Make a fast dagger strike with a 1-meter reach.

    [Dagger] (Gene) Acquired!

    After I did Rich and seen all the things that I the thing he received from the ss, I got Leah to gather the others. Once Leah got all four of them in from me, I started going through and giving each on a point and then scanning and then moving on.

    Mike, the sword trainer, Phil, the Staff trainer, Tim the Melee Trainer, and Greg the Ranged Trainer were each of their sses. Each of them also had identical Military style Suits with the same patterns as Rich, and the five of them all looked sharp standing together.

    "Well, you only have four more to go! You can do it!" Miasma said as she came up and took my hand and gave me a passionate kiss.

    I was d for it, and I couldn''t wait to get done here so I could actually look around the rest of the ship. Like Miasma said, only four more, and I''m free, but I still had to get them done.

    "This next one''s abilities are very simr to the Hexde user, but this one uses actual Magic to enchant his weapon. I watched him send des of fire up to two feet away from himself," Leah whispered to me as the next man approached me.

    "Davey, I hear you are a user of Arcane arts, and you fight with a sword, so I am very excited to see what ss you receive," I said, but all I got was a gracious nod, so I signed and activated the Queen System.

    [Hive Points Avable] 207.

    [Would you like to use a point] Yes/No?

    Yes.

    [Select a target]

    Davey.

    [Subject:Davey]: ss option:

    [Battle Bee Mage] Or [Knight]

    Perfect! Every since I had seen the ss option for Mage, I had to skip it over, but now I had guards, and I would have moreing in the near future when we reached Trolls, hopefully.

    I made the selection, and when the light cleared, another one of the dark Cultivators stood in front of me, but he had a ck wizard with Yellow rings. The outfit wasn''t outrageous, but it was a look that would stand out among his peers.

    Oh well, what are you going to do when you like in a shoe? When Life gives you lemons, you throw them back, and I started the scanner to go over the new ss.

    [Type]:(Race) Roon (Subrace)ck-Banded.

    [ss]: Battle Bee Mage

    [Status]: Pleased/Content(HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Arcane Proficiency](Passive): Learning and use of Magic is improved by 35%.

    [Spellde](Passive): The ability to enchant ded weapons with Magic.

    [Fire Strike] Enchant Spell de with Fire Magic for 250 seconds. shed with the Spellde have a 3-meter range.

    [Cold Riposte](Reaction) Enchant your Spell de with Ice Magic and Parry a strike from a Melee weapon and Make a Cold enchanted strike against the attacking creature.

    [Spellde] (Gene) Acquired!

    Now that was some lemonade well made! The ss looked great, and I loved the idea of a battle mage type warrior.

    Now, there were only three more to go! Ugh, I wish Hilda could have taken pair of this part as well, but the fact that she hadpleted as much as she did while I was out was more than excellent.

    I just need to get the rest of this taken care of, and there would be nothing thingined about. That was, of course, until someone else opened their mouth.

 Chapter 92 The Fifteen Pt3

    Four Roon folk were left to go, and the next one toe up had a big smile. After seeing such a significant change with the other fifteen, it was hard to tell the pre-ss Roon apart, but this one seems wiry and excitable like Jeff, the Explosive Specialist was.

    "I think that Carl is a good name," I said as the man stepped up to me, and I activated the Queen System.

    [Hive Points Avable] 206.

    [Would you like to use a point] Yes/No?

    Yes.

    [Select a target]

    Carl

    [Subject:Carl]: ss option:

    [Bee Scout] Or [AssasiBee]

    A scout? Was this Christmas in sses? I hoped that this scout would have some way to ry information, but just having another person besides my wives to do the job was a win in my books.

    I activated the ss, and Carl burst with light, and when it cleared, he looked almost identical to how Tag and Sig looked. The only noticeable difference was that the dark brown was ck, and Carl still had the same gray and ck-streaked hair.

    "Hmmm, now this is interesting. I was a scout before, but now it seems I can fly? Roon with wings? I wish I had friends to write home about this, hehe," Carl joked, and it was nice to hear some levity from him.

    The Roon Folk had all been through a terrible tragedy, and then they were still hunted up until this day. Yet, Carl could stillugh and joke, and that was important to me.

    "Yes, but you will make many new friends here, and now you are part of this family. As you have all asked me to give you new names, I also give you new people to call your family and to protect," I said to that gathered group of Roon Folk, and they all seemed to straighten a bit from thement.

    That brought up a warm feeling that forced me to grin as I started to scan over Carl.

    [Type]:(Race) Roon (Subrace)ck-Banded.

    [ss]: Bee Scout

    [Status]: Pleased/Content(HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Long Sighted](Passive):

    [Tracking Sense](Passive):

    [Tracking] Bee Scout track discovered tracks with 70% efficiency.

    [Ry Tag] Tag target lifeform that you share anguage with to use Ry with them.

    [Ry] *Require Ry Tag to be active. Ry can be used tomunicate with someone with a Ry Tag up to 10km away.

    [Telescopic Vision] Bee Scouts can Dial their vision and magnify their view up to 100 meters.

    [Scout] (Gene) Acquired!

    Ooo, this was perfect, and Ry would allow Carl to scout in a far range and still even be able to see a ce without getting close to it. There must be something to do with the previous experience that allows all the Roon Folk to get such special sses.

    That thought made me wish that I could have had more time to train my subject so that they would have better ss options. At the same time, this was more efficient to let the Queen System sort out the basic sses and for me to control the more advanced sses.

    The following person was so indescribable that I couldn''t put the finger on him if I wanted to. I couldn''t find a single defining feature on him; all I saw was a Roon Folk.

    "Bob, yes, you are Bob," I said with a grin, and the man grinned back just before I made the secession, and he replied in a monotonous

    "Bob is good."

    [Hive Points Avable] 205.<sub> </sub>

    [Would you like to use a point] Yes/No?

    Yes.

    [Select a target]

    Bob

    [Subject:Bob]: ss option:

    [Spy Imposter] Or [Bee Scout]

    Is he the imposter? Just kidding, but that game, One Among, was going off like wildfire back on myst world.

    Well, time to scan¡­ wait, what was I doing? I justpletely forgot what I was doing, but there was someone in front of me¡­ wait¡­ I knew this person.

    "Ashia? Are you okay? And who is that Roon standing inform of you? He looks familiar, though¡­" Messia said, trailing off.

    "I know, right? The face seems vaguely familiar. Every time I look away and look back at him, I feel like I am looking at someonepletely different," I said while thumbing my chin.

    "Uh¡­ I''m Bob¡­ you just gave me this name, remember?" The man calling himself Bob said, but it was sus.

    "Bob¡­ Oh shit! How did I forget him?" I asked, turning back to Messia, but then when I turned back, Bob was gone, and someone else that looked vaguely familiar. "Okay, what the hell is going on? And why the fuck did Bob go now?"

    "Still right here¡­." This fellow iming to be Bob said, and my eyes went huge.

    "You''re Bob! Miasma! Are you seeing this?" I said, turning to look at her, but then I looked back, and the cock sucker was gone again.

    I was ready to start pulling my hair out at this point, but then Leah grabbed my arm and stopped me from having a freakout.

    "Every time you look away, you forget him, so it must be something to do with his ss. Just scan the person in front of you, and you will be able to see what I mean," Leah exined to me.

    This was all one big head trip, and I felt like I was getting dragged by my nose, but I summoned my scanner. I started looking over the stranger that was standing in front of me, and the scan came up.

    [Type]:(Race) Roon (Subrace)ck-Banded.

    [ss]: Spy Imposter

    [Status]: Pleased/Content(HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Non-Descriptive](Passive): Spy Imposter''s face is not easily remembered, and if a person looks away from the Spy Imposter while the Spy Imposter is not in disguise, they will forget the Spy Imposter all things to do with the Spy Imposter.

    [Spy Proficiency](Passive): Spy Imposter is 45% more effective at espionage.

    [Convincing](Passive): Spy Imposter is 50% more convincing when telling a lie. This does not work on any Hive Members.

    [Disguise] Spy Imposter can create a disguise with a 70% sess rate.

    [Voice Alteration] Spy Imposter can change their voice with a 70% sess rate.

    [Steal] Spy Imposter can attempt to Steal with a 55% sess rate.

    [Imposter] (Gene) Acquired!

    "Bob! I thought that I lost you! That is a very effective skill you have!" I said, and I tried turning away from him and looking back, but the effect wasn''t there anymore.

    "Who is Bob?" Miasma asked from beside me.

 Chapter 93 The Fifteen Pt4

    After I finally asked Bob to go for a walk and be out of sight for a while. It was getting frustrating having everyone asking me who Bob was every five minutes, and I also had suggested that he try his Disguise Skill.

    That might help him to stop being such a forgettable person, but his ss would be beneficial for going forward. The secondst person toe up before me was the tallest Roon I had ever seen.

    Not that I had a lot of experience, but this guy was a head taller than two meters! On top of that, the Roon looked like he could hold a basketball easier than I could grab an orange, and I wasn''t even going to get started on his feet!

    "Will, I think that is fitting, but man, you are tall!" I said as I activated the Queen System, making Will grin.

    [Hive Points Avable] 204.

    [Would you like to use a point] Yes/No?

    Yes.

    [Select a target]

    Will

    [Subject:Will]: ss option:

    [Bee Brawler] Or [AssasiBee]

    There were only 2 left, and while Will would probably be the Bee-st Bee Brawler, this hive would ever meet. This was no offense to Leah, but this guy was a fricken Redwood among Pors, but I had to think about what we would need.

    Also, I wanted to see a seven-foot-tall ninja, so I made the selection, and Will burst will light. I would also like to note that the big bugger was brighter than the rest.

    I even needed to squint, the light was starting to reflect off the walls, and I seemed to be affected by it. When the change was done, Will was nowpletely ck, but like ultra-light eating ck.

    "Yeah, I win," Will said and disappeared and left nothing but ck smoke wisps.

    I looked around, confused. How did he just do that? The Better question was, how did he know how to do that?!

    Suddenly, a ck shape appeared behind Ryan, the War Bee Tactician, and put a de to his neck. I froze as ice ran through my veins from the shock of what was going on.

    "Fine, but that''s cheating!" Ryan said, and Will took the de away and then disappeared again, only to reappear in front of me to my shock.

    "I am very sorry for my actions and startling you like that, but Ryan and I have a long-standing game of I Kill You. We do it to help keep each other sharp and constantly aware of your surroundings, but Ryan lucked out since I don''t think this stuffes off," Will said with a smile, but his month was shaded, and it was almost disturbing to look at.

    "Yes, I was pretty surprised, but I can understand. Is this activity something that I can look forward to in the future? I was startled at first, but I like the premise that you do it on, so I would like for you to continue with it," I exined, and the disturbing shaded smile on Will''s face got more prominent.

    "Oh, I will do so with great pleasure! I will teach your other guards to be on their toes in no time!" Will joked, but then Jeff, the Explosive Specialist, piped up.

    "The only thing you will teach them is poor sleeping habits and to be scared of their own shadows. At least now the dark covers that hideous mouth of yours!" Jeff said, but then Will disappeared again, and Jeff must have seen thising.

    Jeff grabbed one of his hex-shaped grenades and twisted, tossing himself out of the space he just was and tossed the grenade there. Will was just rematerializing, and there was no way for him to react in time as the grenade hit him.

    Instantly, Will was encased in a golden ser ball, and Jeff started to howl withughter as Will pounded on the golden hex te prison and he tried to use his ability to get out, but he would just rematerialize in the cell.

    "You better Bee somewhere else when I get out of here, you little shit!" Will yelled in a muffled voice, but that just made Jeffugh even harder.

    I rolled my eyes, but this was great fun. I thought that at first, the Roon Folk were all going to be a bunch of super-serious people, but I was d to see that some of them had lighter sides.

    There was no scanning Will until he got out of the prison, so I turned my attention to thest person. I was starting to run short on names, so I decided that I would just use the age-old best name when there was none to Bee found.<sub> </sub>

    "John, you are thest, but surely not the least," I said with a smile, and he nodded at me with a severe face, but then he spoke up.

    "If you don''t mind, I would like the same ss as Will. Both of us are takedown specialists, and that ability that Will got will be a great addition to my current skills with thrown des," John exined.

    "Oh, I think that I can do that for you! That also means that you are the same as Rixie, or you knew her as Bresma," I said to John, and he nodded to me and seemed to straighten.

    "Yes, I have taught her the ways of the de since her parents would allow me to teach her," John said stiffly.

    I could tell that it was some kind of front, and the truth was that he probably considered her as a daughter, and even more so after her parents were killed. I smiled and activated the Queen System.

    [Hive Points Avable] 204.

    [Would you like to use a point] Yes/No?

    Yes.

    [Select a target]

    John.

    [Subject: John]: ss option:

    [Shadow Bee de Dancer] Or [AssasiBee]

    Excellent, both choices were good, but I wanted to follow John''s wishes, and having two ninja assassins would be good. I made the selection, and after the light cleared, Shorter twin to Will stood in front of me, and it looked like he was about to pull a Will.

    "Cha, Cha, Cha, don''t you go running off before I get a scan! I don''t know how you already know about your abilities, but it must just be the results of experience," I said with a sigh as I started up my Scanner function.

    [Type]:(Race) Roon (Subrace)ck-Banded.

    [ss]: AssasiBee

    [Status]: Pleased/Content(HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Fatal Strike](Passive): AssasiBee chance of killing at the target when using Vital Strike is increased by 35%.

    [Poison Immunity](Passive): Immune to all forms of Poison.

    [Silent Stalker](Passive): AssasiBee Make no noise when they move.

    [Vital Strike] AssasiBee Targets Area on creatures body that would have the greatest chance of killing the target, and strikes

    [Poison Rend] AssasiBee makes a sh at an opponent within range and causes them to start bleeding, and poisons them. Both effects are lethal if untreated

    [Smoke Step] Vanish and reappear within four meters of your current location.

    [Death] (Gene) Acquired!

    That was a scary skill set, but John looked excited, and I was sure that Will and he would Bee effective in the future!

 Chapter 94 Golden Gift Of Gifts

    After finally finishing with the Roons, I was about to leave, but I turned to Messia, remembering something.

    "Where is the stone that we gathered from Nightmare Falls?" I asked her, and she turned to Riza, who turned to Miasma.

    "Fine! I''ll go get it! You think she would be safe with all the other guards around!" Miasma grumbled as she stalked off to the door with her open dress pping as she did.

    I turned back to the gathered Roons and called Ryan over toe over to me. I wanted to find out what he wanted to use the rock for, but I was sure it had something to do with the ck masses that I had observed on the way to the vige.

    "Yes, my Queen. What can I do for you?" Ryan asked as he walked up to me with her strip robe swaying and the more recent design of thin golden hexagon lines.

    "I am getting the stone brought for you, since you were already good enough to supply us with the seed before we could give you the stone. What did you n on using it for? I noticed on our way to your vige that there were many dead patches of forest and weird ckish masses in the center," I exined to Ryan, and he nodded to me.

    "Yes, Lichtar is another way the Predators have been trying to drive us out of the forest so they can finish us off, but all they are doing is hurting the nt. I am hoping that they will stop now that we are gone, and then one day we can return with the Bleesam Stone to remove the Lichtar," Ryan exined.

    Just then, Miasma burst back through the gateway, and she was carrying the ball-sized ck rock. I had yet to see this stone, but it did not look exceptional. It was not perfectly round, and it had rough but no sharp edges.

    "Wonderful," I heard Ryan say from beside me, and I turned to give him a questioning look, and he borated. "A Bleesam stone turnspletely white over time as it loses its ability to draw out toxins."

    "So that means that this stone still has a lot of life in it, right?" I asked curiously.

    "Yes, this is worth one hundred thousand ss Flower seeds to us, and we are forever in your debt," Ryan said and then gave me a deep bow, and then too the offered stone.

    [Queen System] Activated!

    [Hive Task] Activated!

    [Rage Against The Roons]: Help retrieve the Bleesam stone for the Roon Folk. Completed!

    [Reward]: Hive Offensive Capabilities! 5 Hex Points gained!

    <Do you wish toplete this Hive Task? Yes/no.>

    No.

    That was something that I would have to get on top of after the farm. It would be something that I would have to do it in private so I could take with Beezli again.

    "When we finish in the mountains and help the Snake Folk, we will return to help you in the forest. We might run into dys along the way, but I wille back and help you heal the infections," I exined to Ryan and was about to leave again, but he stopped me.<sub> </sub>

    "Sorry, one more thing I forgot to mention, and with¡­ what did you call Bresma?" Ryan asked.

    "Rixie!" Miku shouted as Rixie and her jumped out of a shadow.

    "Rixie!" Ryan snapped at her, but I put a hand up and shook my head.

    "Rixie is going to be one of my personal guards, and I would prefer her to be expressive and let her personality out, and I encourage you all to do the same. I know it must have been hard for all of you, but things will change and you will be moving into a new part of all of our lives as we move forward and gain more members to the Hive," I exined, and some of the tension left Ryan as he took a deep breath in, and then let it out.

    "You are right, I suppose, but Rixie, you have another gift for the Queen, do you not?" Ryan asked, and Rixie nodded her head and rushed over.

    "Yes, I am very sorry! We thought that our simple offering of the Crystal Flowers wasn''t going to be enough to trade you for the Bleesam Stone, so we got you these," Rixie said as she reached into her arm and pulled out a small fifteen-centimeter long metal tube that was golden and etched with a design.

    Rixie handed me the tube, and I almost didn''t want to know where this thing had been hidden, but I kind of did at the same time. I brought it up to my face, and it smelled clean, but it could have been licked off, and I tried not to screw up my face orugh thinking about it.

    The tube was about four centimeters wide, and the ends were only slightly more significant than the tube itself. I was about to open it, but Rixie put a hand on my arm to stop me.

    "You need to be very careful with these; they are very special. There are mini-dragon eggs in there, so you need to be very careful," Rixie told me, and I just gaped at her.

    "Mini-Dragons? Like how mini? And are there other dragons? Like big ones?" I asked excitedly as I gripped the tube for dear life.

    "Yes, they are only about this big," Rixie said, cupping her hands like she was going to scoop water. "They are not actually dragons, more like winged lizards, but they are very intelligent. Theymunicate through emotions, and they will stay with you for the rest of their lives, and then they will pass on with you," Rixie exined, but I reached out and wrapped her in a hug.

    Rixie was stiff at first, but then she slowly raised her arms and hugged me back. It must have been a while since she had anyone to do this with, but now things were changing, and I would make sure that they continued to be good ones.

    "Thank you for this wonderful gift! I think that I just found my three new pets! You can go back with Miku now, but tell her that I would like to spend some time with my wifeter if she has time," I said out loud because Miku was gone again.

    "Yes, I will let her know, and thank you for everything that you have done for all of us," Rixie said as I let her go.

    She turned from me and jumped into the nearest shadow, then Rixie was gone. I was d that the two were getting along so well, but I wanted to be able to have some time with her as well before we got to the Trolls Vige.

    "Are you ready to go yet?" Miasma asked me with impatience.

    "Do you Hive somewhere to Bee?" I asked as I took Both Messia, and her hands, walking to the portal.

 Chapter 95 Glass Pulse

    I dragged the girls up to the Honey Gate, but then I stopped. I wasn''t really sure how the doors worked, but I remembered that they were all hooked together, so there must be something that you had to do to change the path.

    "How do I work this thing?" I asked, turning to Messia.

    "You just have to know where you want to go. Where would you like to go? We have been to all the current ces, so we can take you to each one if you would like?" Messia asked me, but I shook my head.

    "I just want to go see Talli and the Crystal flower farms for now, and then I would like to go up top and designate the rest of the Hex-Combs that were built so the people that need them can get started working on what they need," I exined, and Messia nodded to me.

    "Do you need me right now? I was working on some Bee-tective work with the other counselor before this, and if you don''t need me, I would like to go and get it over with before I get too tired andzy," Miasma said, letting go of my hand to stretch and yawn.

    "That''s fine; what are you working on with them?" I asked, turning to Miasma.

    "Working on the predator problem and how the markings on the robe were triggered. Gamble is helping me right now as well with it. He also told me to let you know that he has a new gadget that he wants to show you but won''t speak a word about what it is," Miasma said as she leaned in to give me a kiss.

    "I wille to see when I am done with Talli and the farm," I told Miasma, then she smiled and jumped through the Honey Gate and disappeared.

    Messia grabbed my arm and pulled me back gently, and then Joni and Riza went through the gate first. I didn''t resist orin, and I would have to make sure in the future that I let them go first without having to be dragged back.

    As silly as it seemed at times, this was necessary, and I had learned that the hard way, but I was learning. I might want people to do things my way, but I wasn''t omnipotent, and not all of my choices were the right ones.

    We walked through the portal, and on the other side was a sparkling field that filled the entire Hex-Comb. I had never seen one of the massive ss-like flowers, and they were probably the prettiest things that I had ever had the pleasure of feasting my eyes on.

    They were three meters tall, and they looked like if you were tobine a dandelion with a sunflower nt and then turn it into ss, but they didn''t stop there. The most eye-catching thing was their fluorescent lights that were racing through the flowers.

    "Ashia? You finally came to see my rainbow forest!" I heard a familiar small voice cry out, and I turned to find green-haired Talli buzzing towards me.

    Messia let go of my hand as Tallinded in front of me and threw her arms around me, but still being mindful of my crushed wing that was still hurting. I hugged her back tightly and then kissed the top of her head and then cuddled my face into it.

    "These are beautiful! How do they make the lights that glow and move inside of them?" I asked after we finally broke apart.

    "No one really knows, but it is something that I am working on to figure out. When we picked up the Roon Folk, they directed us to a ce where we could get a lot of good soil, but we are still flying water in at the moment, and it is bing a full-time job now that the flowers have grown," Talli exined.<sub> </sub>

    "How did they grow so big so fast? It has to be less than a day since you ced them, right?" I asked while retaking Messia''s hand.

    Talli was leading us over to the field, and as we got closer, something started to happen with the flowers. The colors that were racing now slowed down, and they started to pulse a soft blue.

    "That has never happened before!" Talli said excitedly as she ran over to a wooden desk that must have been brought in.

    Talli picked up a feather and dipped it into a bottle of ink, and began to write notes down so fast that her hand was a blurb and I was concerned the paper was going to start a fire. Once she was finished, she yelled at one of the Ferret men toe over and help her, and Talli came over with a thick wooden clipboard.

    "Okay, now I am ready, lettuce proceed," Talli said, waving me forward.

    I grinned and turned to Messia to give her a kiss before pulling her along with me. As I got closer, more flowers started to pulse the same calm andforting shade of blue.

    "Look!" Talli said with excitement as I finally reached the flowers.

    The flowers were turning toward me and even leaning down toe closer to me. It was like they were alive, and as I walked through the forest of Crystal Flowers, even the leaves reached out to brush up against me.

    The feeling was something else entirely as each leaf brushed up against my skin. The leaves were soft, but they also seemed to transfer something almost like a thought.

    Each seemed to call to me, and when I turned, I could see that even though I was far from the first flowers I had passed, they were still glowing blue. I turned back and continued on with Messia walking with Talli and me furiously, taking notes beside me.

    When we almost reached the end of the field, I noticed that there was one nt that was taller than the rest. She called to me, and somehow I knew it was a she, but I had no idea how; it was just a feeling, but one that was sure.

    As I walked up and got within range of the massive flower, I felt a familiar weighted feeling of pressure. Messia let go of my hand, and both of the girls went down on their knees and pressed their heads to the floor facing the massive flower.

    The top of the flower''s crystal petals was closed around the flower, and as I walked forward, it lowered down to me. As it slowly opened up, IO felt the pressure increase, and I was confident as I summoned the Queen System.

    [Bee-Guage] Activated!

 Chapter 96 Pelletas Love

    The flower petals slowly opened as I prepared myself for the new Goddesses'' entry into this world. When they did, nothing was there at first, but then I flinched.

    *SNAP!*

    The air inside the massive floor split open with a deafening snap that echoed loudly through the Hex-Comb. Then the crack widened, a beautiful green-skinned woman in a flowing green dress that had small Crystal Flowers growing from it.

    "It seems that this Thyme a true Queen has Florallye to Green me," the Goddesses said to me, and I resisted my eye roll; whatever blessing this Goddess had, I wanted it for my people.

    "Yes, I am Ashia, Queen of my people. I hope Lily Thistle not Stemmed you, but Iris to know your name," I said to the smiling Goddess.

    "I would be Dandelion if I said that was the most Ranunculus thing I have heard. I am Pelleta, Goddess of Flowers, and while you are a bit Thorney around the Hedges, you do know the game," Pelleta said as she stepped down from her flower.

    "I Rose to the Carnation, bit all Iris is Floral my Poppy-ple all Clover the Hive to have your blessing," I told Pelleta, and she screwed up her pretty face at me; I was starting to get good at puns, said no one intelligently anywhere, ever.

    "What in Carnation was the Soil that just came from your Tulips?" Pelleta asked me with a strained look on her face; now I had her right where I wanted her!

    "Is my Bee-guage making you Daisy? You had Bee-st Bee-lieve that Thistle do anything that will help with Garden my Hive!" I said defiantly while taking a step forward.

    ''We approve,'' called hundreds of voices into my mind.

    Was that just the Crystal Flowers giving me their approval? Before I could react to the question, the pressure that I had felt from Pelleta stopped,pletely disappearing, and I was able to rx.

    "So, you can also speak to my children, and they have spoken. If I were to deny you my blessing now, I would deny my own children, my love. You have won this time, little Bee, but I shall be ready when we meet next time. I grant you the Blessing of Pelleta''s Love, may all your harvest be bountiful," Pelleta told me, and then the air cracked, making me flinch again, but then she was gone.

    ''Our Queen!'' All the Crystal Flowers chanted softly in my mind as I turned to Messia, Talli, and her helper.

    This was quite an unexpected meeting, but now I had another blessing and maybe another Goddess on my side. First, of course, I would have to talk to Beezli about this, but I was really unprepared for another round of unBee-lieveable puns.<sub> </sub>

    "This is amazing, Ashia! You got to meet and do battle with the Mythical nt Goddess, and WON! Not that I expected anything less from my Queen, but it was still INTENSE! I have learned so much! I am going to be stuck going over these notes for ages!" Talli said excitedly, and I looked over at her helper that was holding arge stack of notes and an ink bottle.

    "Talli, how were you able to take notes? I was barely able to move while Punning it out with the Goddess! How were you able to take notes?!" I asked in disbelief.

    p "With great difficulty! But if you want something bad enough, you will do it! And there was no way I was letting all that juicy information go to waste!" Tilli said while giving me an Egyptian dance flex.</anda>

    I was about to ask what information, but I decided that I would just be asking for a lecture on things that weren''t important to me. Not that I didn''t think that the information would be helpful, but Talli would need to decode it and then get what she wanted out of it, then show me.

    "Well, I am d you were able to take notes, and I look forward to what you will discover," I said, and from there, we walked through the rest of the field that was glowing the same soft blue.

    As I walked through the flowers, I held Messia''s hand, and the other two trailed behind, but they were both so wrapped up in their work that we didn''t notice them. This was a nice break, and hearing the thanks and praise from the flowers was good for my soul.

    It was a different kind of calming than what I got from Serria; this was more of a soothing feeling. It was amazing to be able to see all the flowers change, and I would have to visit this ce often; something about the flowers pulled at me.

    "Thank you for showing me around what seems to Bee your new home now. I am happy that you have found a ce to put your skills to work, and I am very proud of all that you have aplished with helping to get the flowers blooming," I told Talli, and she started to blush.

    "Thank you, I was worried at first, but when I found out about the seeds, I just knew that it was something that I could help with! So I promise to keep up all the hard work!" Talli told me with a bright smile, and I went over and gave her another hug before I turned back to Messia.

    "Ready to go? I think we need to go up top now to see what else has been going on since I slept!" I said with a bright smile as I took Messia''s hand.

    "Yes, Pixe will be up top with Gamble right now, but it looks like she is going to be back to work soon," Messia said as people started to enter from the portal carrying weird bags with pointed tips.

    I wanted to stay and watch them work, but I had things to do, and I would being back here often to visit. So, for now, I took Messia''s hand and walked to the Honey Gate.

 Chapter 97 Gravity Works In Strange Ways

    Messia and I walked into the top level of the ship, and I was surprised by how empty it was. Thest time I was up here, more people moved around, but everyone must Bee Buzzy.

    "So d that you came up to visit; I have a small invention that I have been keeping to myself. I am not trying to hide it to keep it from anyone, but I wanted you to be the first to see what I havee up with. I also have a water pump design ready to be manufactured, but weck the facilities to do so," Gamble called over the moment heid eyes on me.

    <o>,m I got a big smile and dragged Messia over to them; I liked how he seemed to have the speech rehearsed and prepared. As we passed by, the view on the map was of endless mountains and streams, but nothing that stood out worth giving extra thought to.</o>

    "Good to hear that you have devised something to move water between the Hex-Combs. Now, what are you so secretive about that you wanted to wait to show me first?" I asked with unrestrained curiosity.

    Gamble got a big smile but then pointed at Pixie.

    "As much as I would love to spill the beans on this, I was the helper on this project. The beautiful Miss Pixie here is the creator," Gamble said, and that made Pixie''s cheeks go a couple shades darker than her long pink hair that was growing out.

    I liked this pairing, and it made me feel less bad about Serria, but I would let them figure things out on their own. It was actually lovely to see another heterosexual couple, which reminded me that I should check up with Thiamon, Tita, and the rest of the council.

    "Umm, I kind of stumbled on it when I was messing around with my abilities. I can create a hexagonal prism, but it can be stretched, and each hex is made up of smaller hexes," Pixie exined, but I was only partially following along.

    I did not really understand what she was getting it from what I did get. Gamble seemed to notice my confusion and stepped over Pixie and offered her his hand, to my surprise.

    Pixie took his hand and then looked up into his eyes and smiled. She then took in a deep breath before continuing as Gamble moved to the side, still holding her hand.

    "Gamble has been messing around with the Gravity Bee, and he figured out how to iste single Bees. He did it with a small device that uses a broken small piece of Levi-Stone that Xani charged for us to power a sound maker he built. I bumped into him one day when he was testing the device with one of my prisms¡­ I was bouncing," Pixie said and then turned to bury her face in Gamble''s shoulder.

    Well, no pushing needed at all, but how did the two get so close so fast? I had to hear what happened next and where this story was going, and that was when Gamble finally stepped in to finish off the story.<sub> </sub>

    "I found a way to make a device that can emit different frequencies, and I can attract a single one. If I turn the device off and turn it back on, it is a different one from the Gravity Bee; I marked them with paint. Regardless, they were able to make a small Gravity field, but it was far too weak. So when Pixie crashed into me, the hex prisms that she had just caught touched the device," Gamble exined.

    During this exnation, Pixie had seemed like she was getting her emotions under control, but once Gamble got to the part about them colliding, her emotions spiked again. Now, Pixie was hiding behind him, and her face was beet red. Just what had happened between the two of them?

    "Once the two things collided, both of us were instantly wrapped in the hex prism and forced together. Umm, during this time¡­ HHHHA!" Gamble started to say something about what had happened, but Pixie stabbed her finger into his side, interrupting him.

    "We had some alone time, and then we figured out how to get out," Pixie said in a tone that made that the end of that talk, but Gamble was slow on the uptake.

    "Hey! I said that we should figure out how to get out first¡­ DON''T!" Gamble shouted after narrowly dodging another jab. "Stop that! You jumped me cause I wouldn''t notice you, and now I have, and we are good! Stop being so embarrassed about it!"

    During this time, Messia had moved behind me and had my tail between her legs and rubbing my shoulder. Today was a great day so far, and it looked like they had stumbled onto some type of personal shield, but right now, I was just enjoying watching the two of them flirt.

    "Anyways," Gambles said as he stood behind Pixie and draped his arm over her shoulders to pin all four of her arms down and kissed her cheek. "We discovered what we are calling the HexSuit. You can still get hurt while wearing it, but you will only receive blunt damage. So far as we have tested, nothing has prated the shield, but that doesn''t mean that it can''t be. This just means that no one that we have tested it with had enough power; we don''t know how it will stand up to Predators."

    "Still, this is a remarkable discovery, and I will get a manufacturing facility for you right away. Also, I was just down at the Crystal Flower Hex-Comb, and they are harvesting right now, so I think that you and your team will be needed soon," I exined, and Pixie turned her head to meet Gamble''s and gave him a kiss and nodded to me before separating from Gamble and flying off.

    "I have a couple other things that I need to show you about the shield, but those can wait until you do what you need to with the ship," Gamble exined.

    I nodded, and Messia let go of my shoulders and stopped riding me. Then the two of us headed over to my chair.

 Chapter 98 Pendras Offer

    [View of Pendra, amputated Virgin Queen]

    The Hive buzzed incessantly, the ce was packed with workers, and I was ready to get out of here. I had been kept in my room since my failure to capture the witch that was stealing our nectar, but I still have my girls, but I was getting bored of this.

    Something was going on, and I was being kept in the dark, but it was afy dark. I still didn''t understand why I would have there were so many Bees in the Hive; the whole ce was practically vibrating.

    I started to get myself off the bed; it was time for a snack or two, anything to get my mind off this buzzing! But, before I could act my hunger, I heard the buzzing getting closer; that meant that they were finallying to get me!

    "Attend me!" I yelled at the two girls, and they rushed over.

    I had them trained well, but they liked it, so I ordered them to. I turned to wait but was instantly turned on my edge when I saw what was beside the Queen as she lighted into my chamber, which was just the end of a hall.

    "Why do you have another Virgin Queen with you?!" I growled as they approached.

    "Watch your mouth, child. You are lucky to still be in this Hive after your dramatic failure! I should have just killed you myself like the girl suggested! She was the real Queen, but now she is gone, lost by your ipetence andziness!" The Queen raged at me, and I shrunk back.

    All of it was true. If I had taken the job I had been entrusted more seriously, I would have flown out to find Ashia that day or marched in the night with the legions. I was running on borrowed time, but what did that other Virgin Queen mean?

    "Then what is it that you want from me?" I asked inly.

    "You will be swarming tomorrow with Lexia, and she is no longer a Virgin Queen. Lexia has Mated, and she is ready to start a new colony. You will be joining the swarm, but the mating will be left for after you find a new home," the Queen exined to me.

    The little tart looked embarrassed, and she even blushed! How dare she hold me back from getting some real action, and now I was to be the smaller swarm?

    "You''re kicking me out?" I asked in disbelief.

    "I will be sending the 9th legion with you, and it will be your responsibility to create your own Hive just like Lexia will. I am sending you south, and Lexia will Bee going to the west to the canyon just beyond the Skunk vige," the Queen exined, and I was left speechless.

    I was in no ce toin, a single legion was barely anything, but it could be nothing. Still, the south hates us for what the Queen did to those that didn''t want to pay.

    I had the girls exin to me about some of the past things that the Queen had done, and this was one of the worst.

    The Queen had sent six legions of workers to kill and destroy the homes of thirteen races, and she would have done more if the other races hadn''t gone into hiding. After, she made the legions collect salt and spread it over fifty miles of jungle in a snowstorm of the stuff.

    Two yearster and the jungle was nothing more than a wastnd, and Everyone there hated us. So now, I was being forced to go and try to make a new home!

    This was all the stupid Ashia''s fault! If she had never helped that other Queen, none of this would have happened!

    "Bee thankful you have this chance, and if you do well, I will reward you, but only if and when. Girls, you will Beeing with me now," the Queen told my attendants.

    "Wait! Why are you taking them?! I was just about to eat!" Iined but became silent when the Queen red at me.

    "You need to drop some weight before your flight; Lexia will be doing the same thing. Now, stop acting like a brat and think about what you will be doing tomorrow and how you might hope to seed. If you do not have a n, I can guarantee you will fail!" The Queen warned me before leaving to go.<sub> </sub>

    I raged in my mind at the ludicrousness of this all, I was beyond frustrated, but the Queen was right. If I didn''t have a n, then I would fail again, but this time it would cost me my life.

    My stomach growled, and I went back toy on my Hex-Bed, sitting down on it and slowly leaning back. As I did, my tail pushed into the soft gel, and I slowly sank back until I was lyingpletely t on my back.

    The question was, how did I n on achieving sess with so many things that were stacked against me? I could pretend that I was from another Hive, but I would have to make a more extended trip around.

    That would involve more risk, but my chances of survival would be much more significant. I closed my eyes as I went over my ns.

    The next day I was summoned to fly outside, and then I was directed to my legion. These were not the best, but not the worst workers, but I was going to miss Brill and Connie.

    They had be my little pets, but now they were part of the seven legions that were going to be going with Lexia! Thattled me more than them leaving, and I wanted to beat something into a pulp, but now was not the time.

    "You all know what your orders are and where you are to go. We wish you both the best of luck and hope that you create prosperous Hives just like our own Hespera, Queen of Bees!" So announced a Worker Bee while Hespera stood silently.

    Even sending us out on our own, she still considered herself the only Queen! That was fine, this was all fine, but I would be back one day. Even if it was just to take that self-important Queen''s head, I would be doing the world a favor, but I could be angry as we flew.

    Suddenly the air was filled with buzzing Bees that moved like an orchestrated storm. I lifted into the air and watched Lexia and her twenty-one thousand Bees fly off to the northwest, and it only made me more frustrated.

    I turned to my four thousand and signaled for them to fly and then used pheromones to spend my n.

    The trip should have only taken two days, but we had been attacked by Sky Shark Folk twice. We had lost half of our legions in those two attacks, but we finally made it to our destination; but the moment wended, we were ambushed.

    Someone must have told them that we wereing, and now there were less than one hundred of us left. After that, it didn''t matter if we flew or ran; every race,nd or sky, tried to kill us.

    "My Queen, there are only eight of us left! Therefore, you must return to the H...urgh!"

    The Worker Bee was impaled in the throat by a long spear that was thrown by a Tiger Folk. I watched as they brutally killed thest of my Workers, and I was left defenseless and alone.

    "So, the Queen finally sends out a new spawn and with barely any help? You must have pissed her off; good, too bad for you, I guess. I always wonder what a Queen would taste like?" The biggest Tiger said as he stalked towards me, and I prepared myself to at least take one with me.

    The Tiger looked lit. It was about to dive at me, but just as it crouched to spring, a de pierced his eye. The next thing I knew, a hail of des came raining down on the Tiger Folk and my dead or dying people.

    The des all mutted the bodies until there was nothing but metal-filled carcasses. The scene was enough to make me vomit, but I had nothing left to retch.

    I sank to my knees, and then two figures in white robes with red swirling marking leaped down from the ledge above me. If these were the ones that had done this, then I was just going to be killed by a more skilled person.

    "Just get it over with! I have had everything taken from me! Take my life and be done with it already! I screamed in frustration.

    "I have a better idea; he said that you would be here, so answer me this. Have you grown tired of being the Prey? Would you like to know what it''s like to hold real power? To be¡­ a predator?" A female voice asked, but when she pulled back the white hood of her cloak, I screamed in pure terror.

 Chapter 99 The Feeling I Had Waited For

    [Ashia''s View]

    Messia helped me into my chair but then looked like she wanted something.

    "What''s wrong, Babe?" I said, letting the name slip out, but it felt right, and it made her smile.

    "Since there is no one but Gamble up here, umm¡­ do you think I could sit with you like you do with Miasma?" Messia asked in an uncharacteristically shy voice that shocked me.

    It was like a blind had been just lifted, and I finally saw the woman that I dreamed that she would Bee. The shock of her words left me too shocked for words, and I could only nod as Messia came, crawling into myp.

    I took her into my arms and then rested Messia''s head on my shoulders as I held her close for a moment. I felt a deep connection with her, and this moment with her asking me to have the same kind of rtionship as Miasma was special to me because it was something I wanted from the beginning.

    "What made you change your mind?" I asked as I stroked the soft brown hair on her head.

    "You and I are sisters, or at least I thought we were. I asked Hilda discreetly, and she told me that you are apletely different breed of Bee that doesn''t exist in this world. So, nothing that I know we aren''t rted to, I don''t want to hold back the way I feel about you," Messia said as she cuddled into me.

    I was currently reading error messages in my brain from the bomb that had just been dropped. It hadnded inside my head and made a massive mess of my thoughts.

    I had only thought about it for Riza, but not with any of the other girls. Oh my god, what must Messia have thought of me?!

    I just took a deep breath in and let it out.

    "I am sorry, I never even thought about it," I said, starting to apologize, but Messia turned her head to me and her eyes, stooping my words.

    "I felt the same, so I was no better, but neither of us needs to worry about it," Messia said, and I leaned in with a hand on her face and kissed her passionately, both our tongues tangling.

    My body filled with fire, and the rush of emotion welled inside of me, but I held onto her. We kissed, and the feeling of her tongue and lips was starting to make me feel sticky.

    Slowly, the two of us pulled apart, and our long tongues stretched out until we were almost half a meter apart. Slowly, we both retracted our tongues, and the feeling of it was like nothing I had ever felt before.

    "Holy Shit!" Gamble said, and we both turned to him, and Gamble turned away, apologizing. "Sorry, I just turned around¡­ just how long is your tongue?"

    Gamble was peeking around and then finally turned back to us. He looked embarrassed but curious at the same time, and I honestly had never done it as far as I just had with Messia.

    "I''m not really sure. Let me see here... "I said and then closed my mouth and let my tongue snake out.

    Sticking my tongue out was a weird experience, and Gamble had recorded it at eighty centimeters, which meant I could¡­ no, I was not going there today.

    "Okay, I need to get the updates done," I said as I tried to open the Ships Menu, but I only got a message.

    <Mustplete third Hive Task before essing the Ships Menu Is restored.>

    Ugh, great, just another thing, but I could do this from the lower Hive Chamber in my chair there. I was sure that I would be called there sooner thanter, so I needed to get to my bedroom fast and deal with Beezli.

    "Messia, we need to go talk to Beezli. Can you take me there?" I asked her as she got up and then helped me up.<sub> </sub>

    "Yes, your Royal chamber no longer has a lower entrance, and there is no Honey Gate there either. The lift stone is the only way in now," Messia exined as she led me over to a grey stone pad where there had once been a hole to fly up and down.

    Even when my wings were fixed, it would keep me that much safer if someone did break in like the predators did. We both stepped on the tform, and there was a Levi-Stone in the center that Messia clicked, and it stayed down, and we started to lower slowly.

    After we got off, I looked back at the tform.

    "Will that stay down here until we get back on?" I asked Messia.

    "It only goes up when I click the stone again," Messia exined to me, but now I a bit worried about the contraption.

    "What happens if it goes up and we are down here? Is there any way to get back up after?" I asked.

    "Um¡­ no, I don''t think so. Someone would have to send it back down to us," Messia said hesitantly, seeming to only be thinking about this little fact now, but it wasn''t her fault.

    "It''s okay, and not your fault, but it is something that we will have to work on in the future¡ªanother thing to add to the mounting pile. You know, every time I get something aplished, it feels like I gain more things that I need to do," I said, sighing, and Messia rubbed my arm and smiled warmly.

    "I am here to help in any way that I can, and you know that," Messia said to me.

    "I know that, and you do so much for me and everyone else already, but most of these things aren''t things that you can take care of. There is Miku, who, like you, I have been giving the cold shoulder to because I didn''t think that you liked me in the same ways as I did. Then there are the forgotten scans, all the evolutions, Leah and her special one, Hexbs, ship upgrades, and then the three races we will see. Last but at the top of the list is the Predators!" I said in exasperation.

    Saying it out loud should have helped, but it only made the crushing feeling of all the responsibilities pile on more. I just wanted to rx and have a break, but there was no way that was happening in the next unforeseeable future.

    Just then, Miku burst into the room by herself and looked troubled. Since Rixie wasn''t with her, my nerves were stretched to their limits as I waited for her to catch her breath and speak.

    "Come, the council members are arguing with each other, and it''s getting pretty bad! They are fighting over what to do about the predator, so I think you shoulde quick. People are starting to gather around the Hive chamber, and they are starting to be drawn in and taking sides!" Miku exined when she had her breath but was out again after getting everything out.

    I looked over at Messia, and she gave me a sad look, making my stomach drop. I couldn''t leave this alone, but it was just putting off another thing that needed to get done.

    "Okay, I aming right now. Come Messia, let''s go try and calm down the rabble," I said, walking back over to the pad with her.

    Miku disappeared back into the shadows as we rose back into the air and up to the top Navigation floor. I didn''t want to face this drama between the council, but I was the only one that could bring order, and it sounded like people were going to start getting physical with each other.

    I wasn''t sure if that was even possible, but I didn''t want to take a chance. I did not want to have to send in guards to break up my own people, so that meant that I needed to get down there as soon as possible.

    "Just don''t get worked up; I can feel your stress, my love. If I can feel it, then so will everyone else, and that would be good for anyone," Messia said in a soothing voice, which did help calm me a bit.

    "I just wish that they could talk like normal people. I just have so much to do, and being a referee for the councilors¡­" I said, with my voice trailing off.

    "... Is your job as the Queen; they are there to sort through the problems, and you are there for the final say, or they will just do what they are doing now. None of them have the authority to make the decision on their own. You have to be there to do that," Messia exined to me, and I took a deep breath in and then let it out.

    "Okay," I said as I took her hand, and we both walked through the Honey Gate.

 Chapter 100 The Pressure Of The World

    The moment I stepped through the gate, the world was filled with shouting voices trying to be heard over the others. There was no one at the gate, but both Riza and Joni had their spears out.

    I wanted to tell them that it wasn''t necessary, but I wasn''t confident in my own words at the moment. I could see the crowd up ahead that was poor out of the Hive Central Chambers, and they were all screaming, cheering, or booing.

    "This is a mess; what is wrong with all of these people? Why are they all acting like this?" I asked, identally letting some of my stress out as I spoke.

    "I am not sure why everyone is acting like this, but since you have awoken, everyone seems to be scrambling to get things done, and things are getting forgotten. I would assume that this meeting might stem from the Predators, but I think that it has something to do with the mess the Hive is bing," Riza said as we advanced on the roiling crowd.

    *Poof!*

    "You need to get your emotions settled down and stop trying to do everything at once," Hilda exined to me, but that was easier said than done.

    "What am I supposed to do then? Just leave everything and hope it works out? I know that I need to get my emotions under control, but I have no help! There are over a hundred people in this Hive, but I am the only one that can do the jobs that need to be done!" Iined in frustration.

    "I am here to help you as much as I¡­." Hilda started to say, but I cut her off.

    "Yes, I know you do, but even you can only do one out of five things. The moment I get close to finishing something, I get distracted by something or someone else!" I said, not being able to hold the stress back from my voice at all.

    The people were getting louder, and that was just adding to the mounting stress of everyone expecting me to just fix things, but I had chosen to do this! I could have just gone and done nothing, but then there could have been a chance to have been killed already by the predators.

    We had reached the crowd now, and people were starting to move as they saw us approach, and they quieted down. It was hard to tell with the other ny percent of the people yelling, but as I got further in and the crowd parted, people started to quiet.

    "We should be the ones attacking them!" I heard Malodar cry out as I finally made my way through.

    I was sure that I could have yelled, and everyone would have moved, but that wasn''t wise right now. I was worried that I would just project my emotions that were already unstable to everyone else even more than I already was.

    "Oh? How? With what army? Do you know where they are? Or do you just n on looking over the entire world until we find them?" Ryan asked in a loud andmanding voice.

    "Don''t any of you Roons know?! You have dealt with them the most, so you must know where they areing from?" Thaimon shouted back.

    "The only reason we are alive now is that we stayed in the forest! Even when we asked for help, we requested from the forest! What have you or any of the others done against them?!" Ryan growled, but I had listened to this for long enough.

    "ENOUGH!" I shouted, and the entire Hive Chamber went silent. So much so that I thought that everyone had even stopped breathing, and they might have.

    I walked over to my chair, and Messia attended me with Riza and Joni taking up their guard positions. Miasma came over to take my other side but did not try to sit with me, thankfully.

    "What is the meaning of this argument? I do not want to know what it is about, I heard. What I can''t understand is why it is a problem that requires you all to break down the order of the Hive?! Does everyone not have jobs?" I asked with a bit of irritation, and everyone recoiled slightly, but there was nothing for it at this point.

    "Many people are waiting for more areas to open up, so for now, there are many without work. We need more ces to have people working, or we are going to have many people without work. There is also the problem with having to constantly get water," Tita exined to me, but that was precisely what I was trying to do before I came up to break up with children''s squabble!

    "I was about to do that before I had toe down here and stop the Hive from tearing itself apart! I have a list of things that I am trying to get done, but every time I get to one, I am forced to leave it!" I shouted, losing whatever shred of calm I had been holding on to.

    I am the Queen, I get that. I have responsibilities, but what Queen is forced to take care of all the problems of everything thates up?!

    I felt like I had no help, but everyone just kept asking for another thing instead of what they could help with now! Was I supposed to have to constantly be going from now on?

    "My Queen, we understand that this is a busy time for you, but we can only do what you have set out for us. If we could do more, we would, but you are the one that has control of everything," Thiamon exined, but he was preaching to the choir.

    "What do you need from me then? I need to go back up and talk with Beezli, or I could just let here out right here! Only then can I sort the Hex-Combs, and I have been trying to do that for you all, but I am down here now, instead," I fumed.

    Everyone started to leave, and they all looked on edge, but what was I supposed to do? Everyone needed my mood tofort them, and I couldn''t right now.

    "Ashia, are you alright?" Messia asked in a worried voice.

    "No, I am not!" I said and got up but immediately regretted my tone.

    I could feel the world pushing in on me right now, and nothing I did could stop it. Now, I had just taken my anger out on the people that followed me, but I couldn''t be sorry for it.<sub> </sub>

    "Is there something we can do? Should we go get Serria?" Miasma asked,ing over to me, but I shook my head and stepped back.

    "I¡­ I need to be alone for a little bit," I said with my chest feeling tight, and then I turned and walked away from everyone in the room.

    No one tried to stop me or call out to me, but I wouldn''t have stopped. I just kept walking fast to the Honey Gate.

    I used it without thought, and then I was back on the navigational level. Gamble tried to call out for me, but I waved him off and went directly to the Levi-Stone pad and clicked it down.

    I felt terrible for ignoring Gamble, but I didn''t trust myself to speak at that moment. I was a basket case of emotions right now that I seemed to have absolutely no control over right now.

    I stepped off the stone, and walked over to my bed, and threw myself into it. I didn''t know what I was doing anymore, I felt out of sorts and out of ce, but I also felt like I was losing my mind.

    Every part of me wanted to curl into a ball, but even though I had just walked away from that problem, it was toe up here and fix this problem. I needed to get on top of everything, but I needed help badly.

    So I summoned Beezli, the only person that I could think of that might have a solution for my problems.

    *Snap! Crack!*

    I was surprised the same snap from the Pelleta came, causing a jagged line to appear in front of me, but then Beezli''s air cracking was right after. I watched as two portals into a different ce opened up, and a green and a yellow woman exited each of them.

    The two Goddesses walked on the bed and then sat down in front of me, and both remained silent until they were seated. I looked at the two of them, and they both smiled warmly at me, and I had to take a deep, shaking breath to keep from bursting into tears.

    This body, it wanted me to break down, but that wasn''t me, and I had left, so everyone didn''t see it happen if I couldn''t stop it. I let my breath out, and Beelzi spoke.

    "You have been letting things pile up, and now they areing back to bite you, but I do understand. No games this time because I don''te with a blessing, but a modification to your God-Tech," Beezli exined to me.

    "If there were more of us, we might be able to do more to help you, but for now, we will give the girls ess to the ship and your scanning function. This way, you can get your wives to help you with things. Beezli does not have the power on her own to do this, and even the two of us can only make these slight changes, but it should be enough," Pelleta said with a warm smile.

    "Really? You can do that? I was just horrible to everyone, and it was all my own fault, not theirs. I was the one that drove them into a frenzy with my raging emotions, which are a real pain in the Bee tail," I said, and the stress pressure that had been crushing me let its grip go.

    "You are a woman, so you will feel things differently, but when you evolve, you will change again. The old you that you are now will go through a metamorphosis, and it should help you connect with the body more. I don''t know how it is going to affect you, but you will need this to go on," Beezli exined to me.

    "I am going to lose part of me?" I asked, a bit worried.

    "Not in the way that you think, but it will remove thest vestiges of male that you have holding you back. It will be hard at. First, it will feel like you are stepping into a new body again, but it will no longer feel like you are using the body," Beezli exined, and she was right.

    I still felt like I was the same person from Earth, and that really wasn''t the case anymore. I did feel like I was always trying to deal with two consciousnesses that were constantly at war with one another for logic and instinct.

    Maybe this is what I needed, but the idea was a bit daunting, to say the least. I basically agreed to go all the way with this and be a woman, not a man in a woman''s body.

    "And you think that me bing in sync with my body will make my life easier? Why? So I can cry whenever I get upset?" I asked a bit bitterly.

    "You know, if you just dealt with the issues before they became problems, then you wouldn''t find yourself near to tears so much. You have wives, and they can help you carry the burden, but now you need to apologize to them for the way you acted. I was hoping that I was going to meet all your cute little wives," Peta told me, and I knew that she was right.

    "Yes, I will go talk to them, but, Beezli, you need to finish the upgrades to the ship so I can get more Hex-Combs open so I can get everyone back to being productive," I said and Beezli nodded to me.

    "Yes, Pelleta will ce the Crown of Thorns Sentry Station on the ship. Then we will see you again when you figure out thest two Hive Tasks andplete them; both should go hand in hand," Beezli said with a smile, and then the three of us got up.

    p "Thank you foring and talking to me; I needed this and for allowing the girls to help me with my tasks. I will get caught up with everything, and then I can go back to¡­ it will never be a normal life, but it will be easier to manage," I said, and both Goddesses gave me a hug, and then the air snapped and crackled behind them, and they disappeared.</anda>

    It was now time to go make amends to the girls and time to get the ship back into a working hive. I had many things that were left to do, but now I wouldn''t be struggling alone.

    [Woot! chapter 100, made it a big one to mark the 100th chapter, but to also mark the end of the tire spinning the MC has been doing for awhile. the stories moves back to a smooth, and fun rhythm now, sorry if it was dragging before!]

 Chapter 101 Organizing Chaos

    Once I stepped onto the tform, I clicked the stone onto the ground, and I started to rise. Even though I was not too thrilled to meet the girls, it was what it was, and I finally had a solution for my mounting problems.

    There were no other people on the top deck, and the girls were waiting for me alone; yet, I also had the impression we had stopped moving. Due to the girls'' encirclement, it was difficult for me to see the map clearly, so I walked over to them quietly.

    Through our connection, I felt a warm andforting feeling from Miku and Xani. This made me feel better, and I watched M&M turn from where they were standing together.

    "Listen, I am sorry for how I have been actingtely," I said to the girls, and the four of them came over, and all came to hug me before I could continue.

    "I get that you have been under a lot of stress. That is bound to make you crazy, but that doesn''t excuse the way everyone down below acted! The way you said it wasn''t the most diplomatic, but it needed to be said. I doubt they''ll have another yelling match like that in the Council Chamber again!" Miasma said, and then sheughed.

    "We all felt the change and came up here right away to help, but we all wanted to wait for you toe back up," Messia said, giving me a kiss before she continued. The water reservoir was created in one of the Hexbs. The manufacturing and assemblybs were created in the other two. Gamble and Pixie are getting things sorted right now so they can start working on the water piping.

    "Thank you, how about the weapons? And how did wee to a stop?" I asked after kissing and rubbing noses with each of my beautiful wives.

    The girls pulled back from me, and then I saw it on the map.

    There was a mass of gigantic bubbles gathered on the side of a mountain like crystal soap bubbles. It was the craziest thing I had ever seen, and there must have been over fifty meters tall and more bubbles than I could count.

    "What is that thing?" I asked as I walked over to the map, with the girls following me.

    "That is the SugaBee Hive, and they hailed us to stop, so we wanted to wait and see what you wanted to do," Xani said, but Miku was walking around the table, and I watched as a misty shadow started to appear.

    I was going to warn her, but then I thought better of it and let her deal with the Shaq-coon that was about to get her. Miku didn''t need the warning, and before Will could bring his kunai around, Miku had already disappeared into the shadows.

    "I Kill You!" Miku said from under the table as a dagger appeared from her outstretched hand that was only centimeters from Will''s manhood.

    "Hey, there! You are getting better, but that won''t kill me!" Will said.

    When Miku pulled her dagger back and emerged from under the table, Willughed.

    "Yeah, but I bet you wouldn''t be so quick to try it again, right?" Miku said with a nasty grin that he will pull back.

    "Fair enough, I go bother the people that need a wake-up, like Ryan!" Will said, and then just blew away like smoke.

    Xani''s Windform was simr to his ability, but I had no idea what it was, but I would ask John about it. I discounted Will because I didn''t really know how to evaluate him, but maybe that''s because I didn''t know what to expect.

    "Now that I am here and have had a little fun, what should we do about the SugaBees? What about the weapons? Have we discussed them yet?" I asked.

    "Weapons aren''t ready yet, but they will have a three hundred meters range like the Royal Fighter Drone Needle Gun once they''re ready. When it is finished, I will let you know; I have a small progress window up," Miku told me, and I was surprised that she was handling it.

    "What is the way you got it? I meant the status window that shows your progress?" I asked in amazement; that would help remind me to do things.

    "I can show youter if you like?"" Miku smiled sweetly as I returned her smile.

    "Yes, I would like that. However, I think that we should send Tag and Sig did first and see what they want, and after that, we can decide what to do," I said, and Messia turned and went to the chair and pushed a button on the arm.

    "Boys, you can head down now," Messia said, and then the boys replied.

    "Rightia Messia, our most excellent director!" Tag called out.

    "Yeah, tell Our Queen we say the most Gandious Hello! And we hope she feels better!" Sig called.

    "Thank you, boys. Find out what they want, and let them know we are going to deal with the Trolls!" I called out, but then Miku called through the mic as well.

    "I am going to go with them and see if I can get the Hive Task from the Sugabees while I am there. So I might prevent us from having to stop long," Miku said as I was looking for her up here.

    "That''s a great idea, and thank you for thinking ahead!" I called out, and then Messia let go of the button.

    "We will be here to try and make your job a lot easier now. I know that this has been a lot, but Xani will take care of the items scan, and she will watch over the dragon eggs for you until you are ready to hatch them. After that, Miasma and I will go through the people and start the evolution, and then we wille back with a list and groups of the selections," Messia said as she came over to me.

    "You mean I get to pick when they hatch?" I asked in amazement.

    "They stay dormant until they are warmed up, and then they will hatch within three days. They are tiny when born, but they are fully aware when born and only take a couple of days to fully grow," Xani exined.<sub> </sub>

    "Well, as much as I want my little pets now, I think that I will wait until I have fixed thosest two tasks. After that, then we can help them hatch. Messia, you were saying that you would get a list?" I asked as Miasma took my hand and leaned her head on my shoulder.

    "Yes, then we can bring it to you and decide together what genes that you want to give them. Then, once we have all of that sorted, we can get everyone together and get everyone done simultaneously. I suggest we do it while visiting the Troll; they like to throw parties for guests, so that would be a good time since everyone will want to join," Messia exined, and then Miasma spoke up.

    "I think a party is a good time! And then we can try all the booze they have!" Miasma said excitedly.

    "Booze? Like ale and clear alcohol?" I asked, not overly curious, but I asked for her benefit.

    I had never been the drinking type, and I was a lightweight, so I usually never drank much. Still, it would be fun to let loose after everything, and maybe that is what I needed, but Messia crushed these hopes.

    "Giving Ashia alcohol right now while she is still young will be like poison for her. No, I do not think that she will be having any of that unless she magically gets older!" Messia said, shaking both right index fingers at Miasma and me.

    *Poof!*

    "Once Ashiapletes her final hive task, she will go through an evolution just like all of you, but she will get more Genes than all of you. After that, she will be able to eat normally, and she will be fine to drink alcoholic beverages. It will be good for all of you to rx and enjoy your free time. You all deserve it, and once you have the Trolls taken care of, then you will have strong guards that will be able to protect you from almost anything," Hilda exined.

    "That is refreshing, but I am not a big drinker," I said while smiling at the girls.

    "That''s okay, we will just get you drunk and take advantage of you!" Miasma retorted.

    "Oh no, please not that! Anything but getting molested by all my Bee-autiful wives that sounds awful! I replied back sarcastically, and we allughed.

    [Queen System] Activated!

    [Hive Task] Activated!

    [Born As Thick As Rocks]: Stop the Trolls from taking Sugabees ss Flower Nectar.

    [Reward]: Hexpansion.

    All of us had surprised looks on our faces, but mine instantly turned to a grin. This was probably the first time getting one of these messages that fill the screen, and now I can help them!

    "Can you guys close the window?" I asked the three girls hoping to Bee of assistance for once, but I looked like a fool.

    "Do you not know how you do it, dear? Did Hilda always do it for you? I can show you,e over here, my Bee-autiful sweetheart, and I will teach you," Miasma purred at me, and I rolled my eyes.

    "I know how to do it! But, god, what do you think I am¡­ don''t answer that, Mink!" I said but then ran in the opposite direction as Miasma screamed at me to use that name and bolted after me.

    I tried to keep a table between us, but she was too fast, but that''s because she slept half the time! I got tickled half to death and received no help even when I wussed out and tired using my Call Guard skill.

    Besides where Miasma was attacking me, Joni and Riza appeared, but the two of them just stepped out of the way when Miamsa red at them. When she finally finished, I could barely even breathe anymore; what a witch, I was going to give her little¡­ never mind.

    "Are you to two children done your fighting and name-calling?" Messia asked.

    "I am ready to go see what Tag and Sig learned. They should be back by now; what are you all going to be doing?" I asked after straightening myself out.

    "I will be going to talk to Ryan about future predator ns to help us," Miasma said to me as past me, but I pitched her ass and made her squeak cutely, and then I ran behind Riza and grabbed her to use as a shield. "Oh! I will be back for youter, Queen!"

    Miasma stormed out the Honey gate, and I let Riza go with a smile.

    "I am going to go help in the manufacturing Hex-Comb to help charge some of the new equipped and some of the other things that need a recharge," Xani said, and I walked over and gave a hug and a kiss before she turned and left through the Honey Gate.

    Then it was just my guards and Messia who came over to me with a warm smile, and I warmed her in my arms. We shared a passionate kiss, but then the rush of Jelly came flowing out, and I was d for the food.

    After Messia finished feeding me, the two of us separated, but we didn''t do the tongue thing again. After that, I would have to figure out how to have some alone time with her; Messia should have been the first person, but the other candy-covered chocte beat her to the punch.

    "I am going to go start cataloging people, and you should spend some time with Miku. She will be down there with the boys, and then maybe after go see Xani. She is helping Pixie and Gamble with all of their crazy projects," Messia exined as we all walked over to the gate, and I nodded.

    "Yeah, I think it is due time that I had some one on one with them. Maybeter you and I could have some one on one time?" I asked, wiggling my eyebrow suggestively, and Messiaughed and smile warmly at me.

    "Yes, I would like that."

 Chapter 102 Mecha-Volution!

    Joni, Riza, and I all exited the Honey Gate into the bottom level. Before actually going through the portal, there was a brief moment where I thought that the hole on the other side was going to be covered with some tarps and tape.

    Thankfully, I was pleasantly surprised to see that the hole was now a hanger door that had been shaped and looked really lovely. This must have been the work of Pixie, but there was also a film over its exit.

    "Do either of you know what this is?" I asked my guards, Miku, and the boys weren''t back yet.

    "It was something that Pixie and Gamble did with their Hex Suits design, and we are able to keep it close, and people can fly in as long as they have a Hex Suit. This way, we don''t have to keep opening and closing the thing," Riza said as we walked forward.

    Now that I really looked at it, I could see the Hexagonal light patterns in the honey-colored shield. As we walked over, I could finally see the boysing, but I couldn''t spot Miku, but she would be just hiding in a shadow somewhere, but then I felt a soft bit ofughter in my mind.

    Miku popped out of my shadow with a smile, and I grabbed her and gave her a warm hug as she tried to get free but finally stopped. She let me hold her for a minute, but I could tell that she wanted to step back and tell me all about it.

    "They just wanted to let us know that the Goblins have been at it worse this year, but Queen Bulexia would like to meet you since we are so close. I said that I couldn''t promise anything since we had a recent attack, but she said that was also fine and that she understood," Miku exined to me after I let her go.

    I turned to Riza and Joni, but they both shook their heads.

    "We need more than just us and the boys to head out. We aren''t ready to face that Predator again, so I don''t think we should change it," Riza exined, and I nodded.

    I had felt the same way, but Miku had seemed excited, so I didn''t want to have to be the one that shut her idea down. So, I was thankful that Riza exined it so nicely, and Miku only sighed.

    "Don''t worry, we wille back after we are done with the Trolls. For now, I thought that you might want toe for a walk with me to go see Pixie and Xani. We don''t spend that much time together, so I thought that we might find something to do?" I asked hopefully.

    "That sounds like fun, but do you mind if Rixiees? I know we don''t spend a lot of time together, but I really like having her around," Miku said with a shy smile that would have gotten the keys to my car.

    "Yes, we can go find her. I don''t mind if shees along, but then I request that we visit the flowers. Something about them makes me want to go see them again," I said, and Miku nodded with a smile.

    "Sure, we also have to stop by one of the chairs so we can get the ship''s weapon upgrades finished. Then we should go get that kunai I got; you said that you were going to give it to Rixie, right?" Miku asked excitedly as we turned to head back to the gate, but then I paused and turned back.

    Tag and Sig were standing patiently, and I had known that I forgot something, but I also wanted to give the two a reward for their service to me.

    "Can you boyse over here? I want to try something with you two first since you are both the reason I am alive today. You two have both reached your peak, and now it is time to level up, so to speak. I want you two to be the first ones to get this, but that also means that you will be the first pair that I will be trying this on," I exined to the boys.

    "We get to be the very first ones? Is there another honor that could be more stupendously awesome?" Tag asked as he and Sig walked forward, and it looked like Sig was about to cry.

    "You¡­ you just keep being excellent, my Queeniest of Queens! Both Tag and I are your Protector and Defender!" Sig said with a determined and scarred face, but soon all that would change.

    *Poof!*

    "I will help you do it the first time, and then you will be able to do it easily after. I will pull up the Evolutionary Window, and then you can just walk up to each one, and the window should disy if they are ready and how many Gene slots they have. I foresee them gaining extra ones from what they did," Hilda exined as a pair of transparent screens popped up, leaving a gap in the middle.

    [Evolutionary Gene Transfer] Activated!

    Gene Pool:

    [Wind Magic] |[Thief] |[Stone] |[Mecha| |[Pacifying] |[Metal Grafting] |[Spell Imbuer] |[Fire Magic] |[Lightning Magic] |[gue Magic] |[Shadow] |[Cavalier] |[Boost] |[Royal Mother] |[Hexology] |[HexStone] |[Tracking] |[sh Step] |[All Seeing] |[Shadow Hunter] |[Wind Seer] |[Council] |[Leader] |[Guidance] |[Flower] |[Farmer] |[Rancher] |[Cook] |[Butcher] |[Preserver] |[Nurse] |[Doctor] |[Researcher] |[Scientist] |[Inventor] |[Maintenance] |[Cleaning] |[Housekeeping] |[Warden] |[Guard] |[Defender] |[Protector] |[Brawler] |[Ranger] |[Rogue] |[Tactician] |[Hexde] |[Explosive] |[Dagger] |[Staff] |[Sword] |[Melee] |[Ranged] |[Spellde] |[Scout] |[Imposter] |[Death]

    There was a massive list on the right side, but the left side still remained nk. So, I walked up to Sig first because he was the closest.

    Once I was close enough, the screen showed a picture of him. Sigs stats and three open Gene Slots were there, but now I had to pick three things for him.

    "Miku, What do you think? Anything stands out to you?" I asked as she came up beside me.

    "I think that they should both get some kind of Magic, but I also kind of want to see what the Mecha thing will do to them. I was kind of thinking about asking for that one, I always thought the leg that I found was cool, but I have never met a live Mat," Miku said, and I agreed; both were perfect answers.

    "I am also inquisitive, but what do you think Sig? I was also curious about trying the Explosive Gene," I said, looking back to Sig, but he was already nodding his head.

    "Can I have that too? That sounds like the most awesomest level ever!" Tag asked, but I put up my hand.

    "Let''s just try Sig first, and then we can decide if it is a good fit for you. This is a test to try and figure out what works and what doesn''t," I said to them both, and they straightened up and smiled, nodding to me.

    I took a deep breath and then selected the Lightning Magic, Mecha, and Explosive Gene''s, and then waited to see what would happen. I was greeted by a final warning and confirmation message that told me that all changes were final and could not be reversed; there was a lot to read, and it felt like a legal contract that nobody ever read.

    [Evolution] Activated!

    [Subject: Sig] Will receive the following genes that will augment his [Protector] ss:

    [Lightning Magic] |[Mecha] |[Explosive]

    [New ss] Acquired!

    [Mecha Thunder Wall Preserver]

    Everyone in the hanger that had their eye open would most likely be blind for the next five minutes. That was an incredible amount of light that came off Sig, and if I hadn''t known what it was, I would have thought this was what it might be like as a nuke hit or something.

    I didn''t wasn''t time and activated my scanner to get a better look at what changes had urred on the inside. Sig''s wings were gone on the outside, but now he had what looked to be a rocket pack, and his face waspletely healed.

    [Biological Scan] Activated!<sub> </sub>

    [Type]:(Race)Ferret-(Subrace)Mecha Ferret Shield Mage.

    [ss]: Mecha Thunder Wall Preserver: This ss can create dangerous walls of lighting and charge their bodies with electricity to be able to transform. *Requires level 20 to transform.

    [Unique Trait]: Stat Breakout: [Speed] 0%

    [Status]: Excellent (HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Increased Power](Passive): Speed and strength are increased depending on the level.

    [Jet Fight](Passive): Fly up to 200 Km/h.

    [Thunderous Rebuke](Passive)

    [Thunder Wall]: Create a wall of lightning 10 meters long and 3 wide.

    [Breakout] (Gene) Acquired!

    "Hilda, do you know anything about this Stat Breakout?" I asked after closing the scan.

    "The more he works on his speed, the faster the bar will increase. Once it is full, Sig''s speed stat will break past his old limit and help him reach a speed level that would only be avable to him in the next evolution. The only downside is that it is a single-use Gene, and after the first Breakout, there are no more, but then you will always be ahead in that stat," Hilda exined, and I nodded my head.

    "Well, I still think that It will be worth it. Now, it is time for the most awesomest Defender to step up to me!" I said to Tag with a smile as he pushed Sig out of the way.

    Sig barely even noticed the push; he was lost entirely in looking over his new have Mech-Ferret body that was looking pretty cool. I looked at Tag, and he looked very excited.

    "So, do you still want the same as your brother?" I asked, and Tag grinned and nodded to me.

    "Does a Nightmare shit in the woods? You bet I do! Can''t let my brother get ahead of me, so I want the Breakout, but can I have Fire Magic?" Tag asked curiously, and I grinned at him and nodded back.

    "I think I can work something out," I said as I made the selections.

    [Evolution] Activated!

    [Subject: Tag] Will receive the following genes that will augment his [Defender] ss:

    [Fire Magic] |[Mecha] |[Breakout]

    [New ss] Acquired!

    [Mecha Dragon Ferret]

    Wait, what was going on with Tag? I didn''t even bother telling people to close their eyes this time; I don''t think that it would help. The retinal burning light finally ceased, and Tag stood covered in a scaled yellow and ck Dragon armor, and there was even a Dragon''s head on his chest!

    "Woah! Look at that thing! And that!"

    That was all I got out of my Dragon Ferret, so I decided to get the scanner going so I could see what was up with this ss.

    [Biological Scan] Activated!

    [Type]:(Race)Ferret-(Subrace)Mecha Ferret Dragon.

    [ss]: Mecha Dragon Ferret: This ss can breathe cones of fire, and their bodies are covered in scales that absorb damage to be able to transform. *Requires level 20 to transform.

    [Unique Trait]: Stat Breakout: [Defense] 0%

    [Status]: Most Ecstatic (HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Increased Power](Passive): Speed and strength are increased depending on the level.

    [Dragon Scales](Passive): Greatly increased defensive capabilities.

    [Dragons Breathe: Fire]: Create a cone of fire 5 meters long and 3 wide at its widest point.

    [Dragon] (Gene) Acquired!

    Yup, a Yellow and ck Ferret Dragon; this really felt like it was one of those moments where you think you have seen it all and boom! No, you haven''t, but I was always d for new experiences.

    Now that I was finally done with the boys, I could go and do something with Miku and check out the rest of the hive. I was very interested to see what was going on in the new Hex-Combs.

    "Are you ready to go now? I am sorry that we took so long to get started, but now we can get on our way!" I said as I took Miku''s hand and dragged her to the Honey Gate.

 Chapter 103 Ben Dover

    The four of us went through the gate, but we had to go to the Crystal Flower Farm first cause both of us went first and then got hell after. Neither of us had been to the Manufacturing Hex-Comb, so we had no way to get there, but then that begs the question of how the first person got there?

    "You can''t go rushing off! Even though we are inside the ship, we don''t know if someone will try to break into the ce you are entering? The Predators have some kind of edge, and they know things that she shouldn''t," Riza scolded me, and I nodded.

    She was right, and I should be a lot more careful.

    "Sorry, I need to get my head screwed on, but that is an excellent point to bring up. The leader of the Predators is a man, and he is doing something to control the girls, but he can also see the future or predict it. I think that he might be another God-Tech user, but having the ability to control others and predict the future doesn''t really make sense," I said as we started to walk into the flowers.

    I was Holding Miku''s hand, and she was hugging my arm, but I could also feel the pull from the flowers and the greetings as I passed. This was only my second time in this ce of giant glowing blue Crystal Flowers, but it was my favorite ce save my bedroom hehe.

    "Maybe he was able to get magic somehow like you can? There are other races like the Owl Folk that can predict the future, or he could control someone with that ability. Either way, we need to find them first before we can do anything," Riza said.

    "How do you find someone that no one knows anything about?" Joni asked curiously.

    "That is a good question, but here is another one. Have the Predators always been here? Or did they show up?" I asked as we reached the end, and I walked to where I had seen the big flower before.

    "No, they only showed up about a year ago; it was when they attacked the Roon Vige. Before that, we had never heard of them, but I have no idea where they came from. What I know is all second-hand knowledge that I have gathered from talking and listening to others talk," Riza said.

    I was disappointed to see that the extra big flower was now just a normal one. It was not like Pelleta was going to just show up again, but therge flower was just like aforting reminder of her.

    "That''s alright that you don''t know, but now I know the right questions to ask people to find the answers that I want. I am excited to meet Terrance; I think that I will be able to glean a lot of useful information from him about the world. I am hoping that he might know a little bit about the Predators, and I would also like to see if I could get him to join us," I said as we started to head back.

    "Terrance might take you up on that offer. He really likes to travel to new ces, but he can''t fly into the sky to explore, so he would consider it," Miku said as we neared the end of the field.

    All the flowers looked vibrant and healthy, and I was also feeling more rxed after talking through problems as we walked. We didn''te up with answers, but we identified some of the possible problems and figured out how to maybe find more information about them.

    All in all, it was a good walk, but now it was time to go and see the manufacturing Hex-Comb, and then we could see Assembly. After there would be the weapons, and then I was free! Provided that all my duck Bee Hive and stay in on row!

    Miku and I waited for the girls to go through first, and then we followed behind them into absolute chaos.<sub> </sub>

    People were running and flying everywhere I looked, and I could see Gamble and Pixie in the middle of it all. They seemed to be directing traffic and ensuring that everyone had something to do and knew what they needed to be doing.

    "Excuse me,ing through. Oh! Sorry, my Queen, I didn''t know that was you there!" Said a Skunk Folk man that was carrying a bag or something that looked very heavy.

    I stepped out of the way, and the mane and more strong men like him made a train. Gamble saw them and started to wave them all to a sizeable furnace-looking thing, and then they took turned to dump their back full of dark gray rock-looking things.

    "Over here!" Pixie called, and suddenly Rixie hopped out of Miku''s shadow, and the two were running off to see Pixie.

    I just blinked. Had Rixie been here the entire time? Why didn''t shee out? And I also was going to talk about the elephant in the room.

    I might have been a bit hasty about Rixie''s name and not really thought it through. Now Rixie and Pixie were bing fast friends, and I cringed at my stupidity.

    "Ashia?" Messia asked me and scared the Beeswax out of me, making me almost jump into the air.

    "Hey! A bit of a warning would be nice! I have fragile nerves, don''t cha know?!" I said, whirling on Messia and a strange-looking Roon that felt vaguely familiar.

    "I found this Roon Folk wandering around, but we don''t have a Ben Dover on the list," Messia said with a straight face, but then Bob and I burst outughing.

    Messia looked at us strangely, but she still didn''t get it, but that only made usugh harder.

    "Bob, don''t you have anything better to do than lead my wife in circles?" I asked him.

    "Who is Bob?" Messia asked, but I ignored her for now; that was no point in trying to exin it to her.

    "I am practicing for when I have to go and do special missions for you! If I can fool your own wife who keeps track of everyone, then I should do it when in another kingdom. Now, I am going to go and bother Will some more," Bob said with a smile and walked away.

 Chapter 104 Battle Orgy

    "Why did Ie to see you?" Messia asked me, very confused, but I took her by the hands and pulled her into a kiss.

    "Just because you missed me. How are things going with the census?" I asked, trying to distract her from the Bobanomaly.

    "It is good, but it will take a bit more. I will be busy until we reach the Trolls Vige tonight," Messia said with a smile.

    "You had better," I said, giving her bum a yful squeeze that got me a yful smile and a kiss.

    Messia left me, and I walked over to the center with Riza and Joni, who had waited with me but not warned me about Messia; I guess if my life wasn''t endangered, I was just entertainment for my guardians.

    "d to see that you could all make it down, and thank you for getting everything sorted out! Now we and Bee more productive and put everyone to work from now on. Within one month, we will have about thirty new Bee Bikes, but those are generous numbers for the first month. I predict that we will have better production in the following months when we have a better feel with what we are working with," Gamble exined in his typical prepared speech fashion.

    I looked around the ce, and all I saw was people moving, and I couldn''t really make sense of it all. At the moment, everything was being constructed and put together, but that part surprised me.

    "Why do you have to build everything? Wasn''t it already built when you got here?" I asked as I walked up to them.

    "No, nothing was built, but I was designated as the controller for this and the Assembly Hex-Comb. When I got here, I was shown how to create everything, but it is still my job to get it done. I have been able to assign people to jobs, so things have been going pretty smoothly so far," Gamble exined as he waved his arm around at the Buzzing chaos.

    "It might look crazy, but everyone has a job, and they are doing it. We are just directing everyone for now, and then Gamble will help me install the water pump that he created. After, my Builders and I will start running pipes for water. The only problem is going to be getting water, but Gamble is working on something that might be able to pull from the air," Pixie exined but then went back to talking with the girls quietly.

    It was cute to see the girls talking, but I felt like a bit of an outsider. With having so much to do all the time, I was growing apart from people like Talli and Pixie.

    I would just have to make more of an effort in the future to try and spend more time with them. Maybe we would n some adventures if we could ever get things sorted out with the Predator.

    "How does the Assembly Hex-Comb look then?" I asked Gamble.

    "Empty, but there is more than enough work here to get everyone going and busy until I get the water pump installed. Thank you for stopping by, but I have another shipment of oreing in, and the workers seem to forget where to put it almost every time¡­ NO OVER THERE!" Gamble yelled at the men that had juste through with more of the heavy-looking bags.

    I turned from Gamble and then went over to see the girls; Riza and Joni had joined them, and they were talking about Leah. Once I walked over, the group parted for me, and I joined them.

    "What do you think you will give Leah for her special Genes when she evolves from Riza juices?" Miku asked, and Riza gave her a light push.<sub> </sub>

    "Don''t call it that¡­ don''t call it anything! Every time you say it, you make it sound dirty!" Riza said, starting to get flustered.

    "Oh? And it''s not? Maybe we should talk about exactly what happens?" Miku teased Riza.

    "Leave her alone. You already had your fill of my juices," I said with a smile, but Miku returned the smile just as hot.

    "No, not yet. I haven''t, hehe!" Muki said.

    "Jeez, you two need to get a room or something," Rixie teased shyly, but then Miku turn on her.

    "If I do, want toe?" Miku asked, not beating around the bush.

    What was with this little Ferret?? Was she trying to invite Rixie into a three-some?

    "Wait, what? Just me?" Rixie asked as his face started to heat up.

    "Well, I could ask Xani and the other girls! It could be like a team event; us versus Ashia!" Miku cheered.

    I just listened. This all sounded wonderful, and I wasn''t going to dissuade Miku from the path if she was sent of it. I was not a cruel lover, and Rixie was that cute petite girl that was shy, but maybe she was a freak in the sheets?

    Uck, great, now Miku was infecting my mind with perverted thoughts. I looked at her and the rest of the girl and shook my head.

    "Thank you for showing us what you are working out, but we need to go and make our final stop before I can take a break. Let me know if you need anything, and I hope in the future we can all do something together once things settle down," I said to Pixie, going over and giving her a hug before turning back to the others.

    "So, just the guns, and then I can rally the orgy fight?" Miku asked as we walked to the Honey Gate.

    "If you can get the other girls to join, I am totally down, but another night, I promised Messia we would spend some alone time together. So, you Battle Orgy is going to have to be postponed," I said with a big smile as we followed Riza and Joni through the gate.

 Chapter 105 One More Word

    We entered the top level, and the only person that was up there was Talli. I had wondered why we never saw her when we were visiting the Crystal Flower Farms, but Talli looked like she was testing something.

    "Ashia! Come over here for a moment, I know you are busy, but I just wanted to show you something," Talli said excitedly, waving me over.

    I looked at Miku and Rixie, and Miku smiled slyly at me.

    "I will take Rixie with me and go get the weapons done, but I will erge the ship on the map. I will also put the selection of weapons up there so we can decide together. After I have it all up, I wille over, and we can decide what you think is best," Muki said, grabbing Rixies hand.

    I nodded my head with a smile, and I was happy to see them getting along so well; I liked Rixie. After we were done here, I would have to ask the girls toe with me to my room so I could get Rixie''s help with the Dragon eggs.

    I Turned, and Riza and Joni followed me over to where Talli was waiting. She had a jar of honey on the counter, and she was doing something with a chemistry set that was being heated.

    "Lesbian honest here, I Hive no idea what in Beezli''s coochie wax you are doing, but it looks interesting!" I said, making Talli excitedly, and her green hair bounced around.

    "What is a lesbian? Never mind, that''s not important, the coochie juice¡­ no, the nectar juice is essential! I don''t know what the SugaBees do with it when they make those bubble structures.

    I came up and took a look at the map; there was movement on the outside of the structure. The only thing that shifted was the bubble outside," Talli exined.

    "So then the inside isn''t moving that is attached to the mountain? What makes the bubbles so stiff?" I asked, but Talli just shrugged.

    "I have no idea, but if I talked to them or got close enough to study it myself, I have found other uses for our most bountiful resource since you walked in the fields, and even today, I had to order another harvest after you stopped by for a stroll! Not a bad thing, but the builders can''t build while we are moving. So, I decided that I needed to start getting inventive, and I was talking to Messia about the Trolls, and she brought up you trying booze," Talli exined, and I remembered her scolding me for Miasma''s idea.

    "We wille back, and I will get you to study them. Hopefully, we can replicate what the Sugabee''s are doing or something simr. My only concern would be the defense, but maybe there is a trick to it or something. So, you have found a way to make booze with nectar? I guess we could sell or trade it, but¡­" I said, trailing off, but Talli just giggled at me and shook her head no.<sub> </sub>

    "I am going to ferment the nectar, and then I will reduce the alcohol down till we have it almost clear. I know that the Snake Folk use it to clear cuts, and I think that Gamble might be able to figure something out. I hope we get more people like me in the future; with all these tools and equipment, not even the sky''s the limit for us. We could even leave this world one day and visit the stars," Talli said with a dreamy look, and I was with her.

    "I will make it my mission to get more scientists for your team! God, I love you!" I squealed with excitement and kissed Talli on the cheek after I hugged her. "This is a great idea, and I have always wanted to go to space! We have a lot of world to explore yet. Still, space travel isn''t something that is aplished overnight. We might as well get started, and we will gain other innovations along the way," I said with a smile as I let go and stepped back.

    [WARNING: (Subject: Will) is appearing too close to your proximity. Unknown intentions] [Summon Guards]: Combo Takedown Activated!

    Oh shit, I could feel the presence behind me, but it would have been toote for me to react, and Will would have got me, but my System doesn''t like his game. Everything happened so fast that I couldn''t even turn to look; I was just pushed to Talli when Riza and Joni appeared behind me.

    "I Kill¡­ OOF!" Will tried to say, but it was cut off as I assumed the girls put him down somehow.

    I turned at the thump to find Will with a grin on his face and the two girls each pinning him down to the ground by his shoulder. They also each had their spears leveled at one eye and his heart, but that didn''t faze someone like Will.

    "I was close! One more word and I would have got you, but that was the fastest I have ever been knocked down! Good job, girls, the double leg sweep and shoulder push is ssic team takedown!" Will said with a grin as I signaled for the girls to let him go.

    Will got up and dusted himself off and then nodded to me.

    "I am off to find a stranger that I have been looking for, but I thought that I would check up on you and make sure you and your guards were staying safe. The less I win, the better I feel about everyone''s safety," Will said as he disappeared, and that left me feeling warm inside.

    Each person had their own unique way that they helped and cared for the well-being of the Hive. It was people like Will, Bob, Messia, Miasma, Gamble, Pixie, and so many more that I could go one and one with myself.

    "I am excited to see what new developmentse from you in the future, Talli. I will be watching," I said with a smile.

 Chapter 106 Pen Fifteen Club

    After I was done with Talli, I turned back to see what trouble the girls were getting up to, but they were both looking over the Flying Royal Hive Fortress. As I walked up, I noticed that they were switching back and forth between the two options.

    The first was the same as the Needle Gatling Guns on the Royal Bee Drones, but they kind of looked weird at rest, hanging a bit awkwardly. The other option was just pointed spikes with balls on the tips that also have lightninging out of them, no biggie.

    Te Coils, they made it look like this ship had just moved into The Jeston''s. There was lightninging out of the top of the ship, which must be good; it also looked like a Queen''s crown.

    "I really hope that all those sparks aren''t just for disy," I said as the girls turned to me with excited smiles.

    "See, I told you she wouldn''t like the limp pecker guns. The supreme crown of the Queen''s Royal gship!" Miku said with a cheer that made both me and Rixie roll our eyes.

    That''s why they looked so familiar; no wonder I didn''t like them! Nothing attractive about a crown of wet noodles going around your head.

    "What makes them as good or better than the pen fifteen club guns?" I asked, but Rixie put up her hand cutely, so I nodded to her with a smile.

    "What''s the Pen Fifteen club? Is it a private organization? I thought I was away from most of the ones you should have heard of, but I am very interested in this Pen Fifteen. The name sounds mysterious; I wonder who they are affiliated with?" Rixie said rhetorically; she was off in her own world as she got into the idea of the¡­ Pen Fifteen club.

    Meanwhile, Miku and I had our hands mped over our mouths, praying to everything known and unknown god out that our eyes didn''t pop out of our heads. Miku was the one who couldn''t keep herughter in anymore, and she burst out.

    "What are youughing about? Is it really that big? How did something like this just pop up? Did it just grow up from the shadows so swiftly? I feel naive not knowing this, and I ask that you don''t speak to Ryan of my failing! This could be what I have been missing in my life!" Rixie said with excitement as she started to romanticize all her fictional ideas.

    I was having trouble breathing at this point, and my sides and face hurt fromughing and smiling so much. Miku looked like she was about to go down, but she caught the table as tears rolled down her cheeks.

    "ALRIGHT! WHAT IS SO DAMN FUNNY!" Rixie shouted, but that just made it worse.

    I was at the point where I don''t think that I could handle any moreughter. I was going to burst or strangle myself with nonstopughter, but finally, the two of us got ourselves under control.

    "Spell pen one five in the air, and you will see what we areughing at," I said, but I refused to look at Miku while I watched her; my sides couldn''t take anymore.<sub> </sub>

    As Rixie spelled out the word, I watched her face go through many emotions as she said it, and then I began to smile. There was first shock, then embarrassment, but then suspicion set in, and at that point both of us got a re at the same time.

    "Are you two overgrown children?" Rixie asked in disbelief.

    "Whenever we are permitted, the rest of the time we have to be stuffy adults with responsibilities!" Miku said as she ran over and tickled Rixie.

    As they were messing around, I looked over the stats for the two weapons. The pen15 gun was just like the Royal Fighter Drones, and with the drones, it didn''t make sense to have two things that did the same thing.

    The Te Coils or the Crown Points looked better, and they could provide close-range protection for when something broke through my Grava-Bee shield. In the end, the Crown Points just hit all the checks where the Pen Fifteen Spemen Shooters didn''t.

    I made the selection, and that was all I had to do, but now I had a small bar in the top left-hand corner of my view that said one percent done. This is what Miku must have meant by it before, but there was also a timer on it, and it was counting down from thirty-six hours.

    Well, I guess that I should have gotten on top of this first, but you can only do so much. I turned to the girl who had calmed down now, and they were both smiling. I motioned my head to the area where the Levi-Stone Lift was to my room.

    "I would like you to bothe with me and help me with the Mini-Dragon eggs. I have no idea what I am supposed to be doing with them, and I don''t want to mess them up," I said as I started walking over to the tform.

    "Sure, I know some things about them, but they are very hard to find, so not a lot of people know very much about them," Rixie said as we all stepped onto the gray stone disc.

    "Well, whatever you know is more than what I do; I just really like the idea of having little dragons flying around me that won''t get bigger and try to eat me! I wonder what color that will be?" I mused as I clicked the Levi-Stone to go down.

    "They can change colors and blend into things a bit, but they look beautiful when they are flying in the sun. They are almost like little flying rainbows," Rixie said with a smile.

    I couldn''t help but get uncontrobly excited, and I couldn''t wait to see these little monsters! I didn''t get my pet ultra-ck Unicorn, but Miniature Dragons were a valid substitution.

 Chapter 107 A What Dragon?

    As the three of us went down the lift, I couldn''t help but get excited about the prospect of dragons. Mythical creatures that I had only seen in shows and read in books, and now I was going to see one in real life!

    "So, what do we need to do?" I asked, trying not to sound over-eager, but at the same time not really sure why I was holding my excitement back.

    "You just have to warm them up with your body heat; just put them between your Chest Eggs. They will warm-up, and then it should only take about five to ten minutes. You just need to be careful when you are talking them out because there are Cold-Stones in there to keep the eggs cold," Rixie exined as the two of us walked to the storage wall where I kept valuable things.

    Miku had gone over to my bed and was now crawling onto it. Figures, but that was fine; I was sure that she had no idea what Rixie was talking about and was just waiting for the end result.

    "So I can just warm them up in my Jiggle Joggers? That sounds like I''ll be cutting holes in ss with my nip tips!" I said with augh as I pushed on a section of the wall, and it slid open.

    "We will help you warm them up a bit in our hands, but it is important for us to be out of sight and you holding the eggs¡­ nevermind, you have four arms, you will figure it out," Rixie said with a smile as I closed the wall back up.

    "Yes, I am excited to pet their smooth bodies!" I said as we walked over.

    "Smooth? Only true Dragons have the tough scaled hides, and there is no way they will breed with another lesser species. Eight hundred years ago, another Traveler like you showed up and gained the ability to change himself into another monster. He was killed by the dragons after they found out that he had impersonated a True Dragon," Rixie exined as we crawled onto the bed.

    That sent rm bells off in my head thinking about the boys and Tag now being part Dragon.

    "What about Tag then? You must have seen when he evolved, and now that he is part Dragon, right? Will we get in trouble for that?" I asked.

    "No, Tag is only part dragon, so he is not a True Dragon. There are three main breeds of dragons, but there are others. Cat Dragons are the smallest variety, then there are the Bird Dragons, and you do not want to deal with them. Thest is the only race the True Dragons ept and allow in their domain, the Draginius, Horse Dragons," Rixie exined, and once she was finished, I handed her the tube.

    "That is really good to hear, but that is a lot of dragons to worry about. Dragonius, though, I think I would like to have a word with that race. I don''t even care what they can do to help us; I just want to see and ride a dragon-horse! And I will be back for those damn Nightmares! Shaggy Loin Cloth hasn''t heard thest of me!" I dered, but both girlsughed at me, and then Miku spoke up.

    "You think the Nightmare are proud? You want to ride a Draginius? The imperial right hand to the True Dragon Lords? You want to ride them? I think there are ces that could have you killed just for suggesting it," Miku said jokingly at first but ended off in a more serious tone.<sub> </sub>

    "Really? They are that big of a deal? I mean, where I was beforeing here, horses were viewed a lot differently. I will have to start learning more about the races, so I don''t make these mistakes out in front of important people," I said with a sigh.

    "You are learning, but it wouldn''t hurt you to be a bit more conscious of the world around you. I can advise you on certain races if we go to visit them, but you will have to find a guild for the Sky races," Rixie told me.

    "Wait, then how do you know so much about Dragons then? Aren''t they a Sky race?" I asked in confusion as Rixie slowly opened the golden tube.

    "You would think that, but the Sky Kraken Lords forced them out of the Oceana Realm. Every fall, there is a great war in the Oceana Realm called the Swarm War, and the True Dragon refused to help, saying that it was not their concern. Since then, All dragon kind have been locked under the ever-changing Realm Divide," Rixie exined as she slowly tipped the tube while still holding the cap at the end.

    I watched as a small glowing blue stone rolled out of the tube and into the cap, and then Rixie tipped the tube back and then motioned to me, and I put my hand out. I cupped my lower hands together, and then she angled the tube, and a small grey cold egg rolled into my hand.

    It was only a bit bigger than an average size egg, but the lines that were etched around it like rings made it kind of look like a rock. The rocks were so cold that I had to keep moving them gently in my hands, or I was scared of it giving me frostbite.

    I looked over, and the girls were warming up their eggs, but both looked like they wanted to give me them. I used my top hands to press my Chest-cubators together and then ced the first egg to rest in between them.

    After taking the other two still freezing eggs from the girls, they got off the bed.

    "We will leave you now with them, but we will bring some meat back right away for you to feed them," Rixie said, but Miku had already left, and within a couple seconds, she was back.

    "Here is a bowl of meat, but now we are going to see how Pixie is doing with the pump," Miku said, and then the two of them disappeared into a shadow.

    I was left alone with my three rocks and a smelly bowl of meat, but I think I just felt a disturbance in the Breast Force!

 Chapter 108 They Had Better Be

    I could feel the eggs start to shift, and I could feel the movement from inside of them. They were resting in my Breast Holders, and now all I could do was watch and wait.

    I didn''t think that I would have to wait very long; I could feel them start to move around more, and I was sure that at any moment, it would start. I was still perplexed about what I was supposed to be expecting with this news of the Dragons.

    Cat Dragons? But this was a mini dragon, and these eggs were so tiny! Plus, I was pretty sure cats didn''te from eggs; they were mammals, and they were birthed, not hatched.

    The egg that I had been holding before was starting to move more, and I decided to put my disbelief away. Whatever was inside these eggs would not be like anything that I had seen before, so there was no point in trying to reason it out with my old-world logic.

    *Crick, Crack!*

    Patty wack! The damn thing was hatching in my Bewbs, making my under armse up and ready to do¡­ hadn''t thought that far. Too distracted to peel me¡­ IT''S CRACKING.

    "Oh my god, what the hell am I supposed to do now?" I asked out loud, but there was no one there.

    *Poof!*

    Hilda burst from a cloud and to my rescue.

    "Just calm down; this is hatching, so grab a piece of meat for it," Hilda said as I mindlessly felt around until I had the bowl in hand.

    I grabbed the meat, but I couldn''t pull my eyes from the little furry yellow and pink tiny little paw that was poking itself out. The stone shell cracked more, and then it all gave, breaking open.

    Out rolled the most adorable thing that I had ever seen. Whether it was the girl or my soft-hearted nerd part of me, I didn''t care.

    ? This was a Micro-Rainbow-Dragon-Kitten, and it was the most precious thing that I had everid eyes on. It was no more than six centimeters long, but I had expected them to be wet or something, but then I felt a wave of loveing from the creature.

    It was like when I walked through the flowers, but I could almost hear their praise. This was different; I could only feel a pure emotion, but it was somehow more substantial than hearing the whispers of the flowers.

    Then the feeling became something else, and the red of love turned into a crimson of hunger. That made me remember the piece of meat that was in my hand, but when I looked at it, I realized that the meat was three times the size of the Cat Dragon, but The creature was starting to mew now that it saw that I had food.

    I lowered the uncooked meat to my chest and then let it go, disgusted with myself. I would need to have a bath in some warm water after this, but there was no time for wandering thoughts as I grabbed more meat; my other eggs were now cracking open.<sub> </sub>

    The other two that came out of the eggs were identical to the first one, which was a bit distracting. How was I supposed to tell them apart?

    "The System will change them for you when they be your pet, but I suggest that you scan them after you do. Once they are done eating, they will go to sleep and grow to their full size. During that time, you should have the option to make them your pets," Hilda exined as I gave the other two pieces of meat, and I had to get another one for the first one.

    All three of them tore into and through the meat like it was nothing more than a fat bloody red gummy worm. The three of the Cat Dragons kept their wings tucked in as they ate, and I was trying to think of what to call them.

    Even though they each looked the same, just from how they ate, I could see the different personalities that shone through.

    The first one that had hatched was the most aggressive and attacked the meat like it was living prey. The next one was more conservative and would take a bite and then chew it and swallow, but only then would he or she swallow it.

    I still wasn''t sure what the genders were, but I was sure that thisst guy was going to be a fascinating creature. I watched as the kitten used one paw to pull the meat back and then used a single w to cut a piece off, and then it would eat it.

    Each one was unique, and I was excited for them to fall asleep, and then I could nab them all up! I wondered if they would be able to evolve like we could once they became part of the Queen System.

    Soon the little buggers licked me clean and then curled up in my chest. By this time, I hadid down on the bed. Now, they were rxing in between my Mud Mountains.

    [Queen System] Activated!

    [Would you like to make these MINIATURE CAT DRAGONS your pet?] Yes/No?

    Yes! But then all hell broke loose as all three Cat Dragons burst with light.

    ws sliced into my chest, and all three of the furry, winged light bulbs hissed and spit at each other. I was biting my lip as little stinging lines of blood were popping up all over my chest and trying not to throw the three little demons off me, but soon the light cleared.

    I took a deep breath in to still my racing heart, but nothing was helping the stinging. I would have to get Serria to lick me until I was better after, but that reminded me that the four of them would all look cute together.

    The light had cleared, and now it was time to see what I did. They had better be fucking cute, or I was going to have a word with my System!

 Chapter 109 Thanos, Tigra, And Atom

    The first one I saw was the first one that had hatched, and now he was standing on his little body in a very human way; I could see a little furry sac confirming that it was a boy. Red smooth fur covered his body, but for some reason, his toes were all different colors.

    "There is no way I can contain the powers of yours! You shall be Thanos with all the multicolored toes of power you possess!" I said, and a small giggle slipped out despite myself.

    Activating my scan, I was pleasantly surprised to find that my bright eyes didn''t frighten him in the slightest. Then he gotfortable with my left Jiggler and stayed there.

    [Biological Scan] Complete!

    [Name]: Thanos

    [Pet Rank]: F1

    [Type]:(Race)Dragon-(Subracer) Miniature Cat Dragon.

    [Status] Content(HP N/A)

    [Abilities]

    [Bite]: Bite target.

    [Rend](Passive): Target affected by BITE from THANOS will bleed and continue to take damage for 600 seconds.

    [Power] (Gene) Acquired!

    Not too shabby for a pet, and Thanos would be able to help protect me, but it was the size of a soft ball. So, I didn''t really see it taking on a Predator in the near future, but the Cat Dragon was still adorable.

    My chest was still burning, but now that they were mine, their ws were not doing damage to me anymore. I stroked Thanos''s little soft back, and he settled back down and curled up like the others had already.

    Next was the patient eater, and the first thing I noticed about the Cat Dragon was that she was a female once her leg was lifted. The conservative eater was now soft but not light blue.

    "Tigra, my little blue tigress, but not really. Maybe the name doesn''tpletely suit your personality, but I like it," I said as Tigra curled up on top of my right Flesh Mountain, and I started to scan her.

    [Biological Scan] Complete!

    [Name]: Tigra

    [Pet Rank]: F1

    [Type]:(Race)Dragon-(Subracer) Miniature Cat Dragon.

    [Status] Content(HP N/A)

    [Abilities]

    [Bite]: Bite target.

    [Scoute]: TIGRA and ry mental images from up to 1000 meters away

    [Explore] (Gene) Acquired!<sub> </sub>

    A conservative little explorer? That was a goodbo, and having a scout with me to ry ariel reports would be a great help whenever I got the chance to get out and actually explore.

    I had been stuck inside the Hive almost since creation, and that wasn''t what I wanted in my life, but I got why it was this way. The Predators were bing a serious problem, and even with guards, there was a chance for failure if I couldn''t defend myself.

    These were things that I needed to be thinking about. My evolution was going to being up soon, and I needed to decide what way I was going to go, but I had one more pet to go.

    Thest was¡­ my god, he is so fricken green! It was like he had been colored with a highlighter, and his fur was so bright against my skin it almost looked like he had a nuclear waste glow to his hair.

    "What am I supposed to call you?" I asked, and the small Cat Dragon looked at me, and I shit you not, it shrugged.

    I almost burst outughing from the indifference I got from the little creature. The feeling said, whatever works is good, I don''t care, and then the little critter tucked itself under my breast, and I started my scan.

    [Biological Scan] Complete!

    [Name]: Atom

    [Pet Rank]: F1

    [Type]:(Race)Dragon-(Subracer) Miniature Cat Dragon.

    [Status] Content(HP N/A)

    [Abilities]

    [Bite]: Bite target.

    [Assistant]: ATOM is helpful.

    [Ingenious] (Gene) Acquired!

    Well, the Assistant skill looked interesting, but it had next to no information about it. Still, it was cool that the creature could help me, and all of my new cuties were going to be helpful, but this one was going to be interesting.

    I had to give it to him; he wasn''t concerned about the little things. I didn''t check, but the way he sent the feeling told me it was a male. I would checkter; for now, I would just let him sleep, and I would figure out a name.

    Atom, that was it! Better than calling him Nuke, and the Cat Dragon seemed wise. Now, I was going to start going over some of the different ideas for my evolution.

    I had to decide what I needed, but I needed to know how many choices I would have. Another thing that I needed to consider was reproduction, but there was research about Genome editing with two female eggs to create life.

    *Poof*

    "You will have eight gene slots, and they will change your very DNA. You will be much different than the others, and you will have to go through an incubation period, and you will go through your own evolution," Hilda exined to me as she appeared from her cloud.

    "Eight? That''s a lot of choices that I could pull from, but that also makes it a lot easier for me to choose. Do you have any suggestions? I know I am taking Mecha, Metal Grafting, Genome, and Dragon. These things should help me be able to protect myself, and I don''t want you telling me that I don''t need to be able to defend myself!" I said defiantly.

    "No, you are right, and now more than ever with the Predators. I suggest the All-Seeing Gene and then two magics. Whichever choice will not give you the ability to cast spells or use the elements freely, but they will allow you to imbue things with the Spell Imbuer Gene," Hilda suggested, and I nodded my head.

    "Thank you, now that is another thing that is out of the way. I will be able to get some rest now, and when I get up, we should be at the Trolls Vige. Please wake me up just before we arrive; I want to be ready to go down and greet them in person," I said to Hilda as I stroked my cat dragons until I fell asleep.

 Chapter 110 Something Smells Real Bad

    "Ashia?"

    Messia was putting a hand to my face and smiling down at me from over the top of me as I opened my eyes. She had such a beautiful face, and I leaned up to kiss her, but then noticed that there were three things missing, and I panicked.

    "Don''t worry, they are right beside you and waiting to be fed, but don''t look at them! I don''t know how you slept through the mewing, but they are content for the moment, and Hilda said toe and wake you; we are almost to the Troll Vige," Messia said to me and then leaned down for a kiss, and I pulled her down on me as she did.

    As soon as Messia broke away from me, I asked, "Do we have some time to have some fun before then?".

    "No, we canter, but if you want to be going down with the others, you should be going down and getting ready. Everyone is one edge about you leaving the ship," Messia said as she passed me the bowl of meat from before that did not smell good, but my opinion didn''t matter.

    *MEW, MEW, MEW!*

    The Kitten Dragons bonded towards me, and all three scrambles up and on to me. I gave them each arge chunk on my chest again, and it was worse this time with the smell of the meat much more potent.

    After watching them eat their food in the same manner as before, I asked Messia, "Why didn''t you feed them or why didn''t they just eat from the bowl?".

    "I tried, believe me, but they wouldn''t eat anything I offered and even when I offered them the bowl. It seems that the Kittens are attached to you now, so you will have to be the one that takes care of them," Messia exined to me.

    "That makes sense, and it''s good. They are my pets, so I will take care of them. Once they are done eating, I wille up, but can you go and get Serria? I don''t really want to go out in public like this with my chest all scratched up," I said, and Messia smiled at me and then gave me a hand up and out of bed, causing the kittens to crawl up onto my shoulder as I did.

    Messia smiled back at me with a grin when she told me "Yes, but I will have her join you at the Water Hex-Comb. I think it would be better for you to get clean," he said to me.

    Taking a breath, I said, "I wholeheartedly agree with you; it has been a week since I was licked clean, and I need to get more than those parts of me cleaned," I replied, grinning back.

    Messia turned and then buzzed up into the air and then out of my room, and I watched her go longingly. I really had fallen in love with being able to fly, and now that I had lost the ability, it was hard to watch others do it.

    Nevertheless, I had to be thankful that the pain was almost gone now, but I still had to deal with the pain of a terrible loss. In order to feel safe in a world where everyone else was relying on me to keep them from harm, I needed to be able to protect myself.<sub> </sub>

    Will had been a perfectly good example of this when he tried his I Kill You game on me. Yes, the system reacted, but Will had not been actually trying to kill me, and while he was extremely tall, he was not like the monster that had broken into the ship.

    If it would have been that Female Predator that had appeared behind me, there was no way that the girls would have been able to pull off the same move. That was what scared me; what did it matter if I was safe if thirty people had to die for that to happen?

    I understood that war could do that and have far more significant casualties than that, but this was not a war in my mind. This was the build-up to something like a war, but I was also trying to keep that from happening.

    In spite of the fact that there are so many unknowns about the Predators, learning about them would not allow me to discover where they have hid. I walked over to the Levi-Stone pad as I contemted what could be done to learn more about them and where they were.

    ''Draw them out with bait and then tract them.''

    "Yes, but they will know that we are doing that if they have a seer¡­ wait, who just said that?" I asked while looking around as one of the Kittens jumped from my shoulder, Starting to p and hover in front of me. "Was that you, Atom?"

    ''Use what cannot be found," Atom projected to me, and I knew exactly what he was talking about, and I put out my hand.

    Aton and his fluffy nuclear green fur lighted down on my hand, and I pulled him to my face to cuddle his soft fur as I clicked down the Levi-Stone. The thing that could not be found was Bob, and he was perfect for this type of job, but my main concern was how they were controlling the other women.

    ''Cat Maiden''s Blessing will protect him,'' Atom told me.

    "Wait, how do you know that?" I asked the mysterious little creature that seemed to have more brainpower in its peanut-sized brain than I did in my grapefruit-sized one!

    ''We can see your God-Tech, and you have given us all the gifts that wecked, true speech. Atom is a good name for myself, but I think that we will all enjoy our time with you,'' Atom exined to me as I arrived up top.

    "Oh, they are adorable! Come, you are such a slowpoke! Messia said you wereing right behind her! Serria will be down there waiting for¡­ oh god, you smell horrible!" Miasma said as she pulled back froming to get close to the Cat Dragons.

    I was about toin, but there was no chance as Miasma dragged me by my two left arms into the Honey Gate.

 Chapter 111 Bath Tub Battle

    I was dragged from the Honey Gate by my ck and white house cat, which suddenly was ready to go. Then, I looked up and blinked; all my wives were waiting there for me, and I was dragged over to them.

    "Wow! They are adorable! Can I hold one?" Miku asked as she tried toe over to pet them, but both Rixie and I stopped her.

    I instantly got a feeling of danger from all three of them, and I had no idea what would happen if Miku got too close. Luckily, Rixie was here with the girls, and she exined to Miku why she shouldn''t attempt that, but I was also listening very attentively.

    "During the first day or so, maybe up to a week, they will be very protective of Ashia, and they will take a while to get used to the others. For now, while they are on Ashia, we should be careful of them, so we don''t get hurt," Rixie exined.

    ''You should be able to tell who my Royal Subjects are, right? Can you speak to the other two and make them understand that these are my friends and trusted allies, and that makes them the same?'' I sent hopefully and received an answer right away.

    ''Yes, just hold on. Thanos is being difficult,'' ATom said as he turned on my shoulder to face the red Cat Dragon on my shoulder.

    ''I am not being difficult! They are bigger than us, so I was just letting them know that I am bigger than this! I see that Ferret eyeballing me!'' Thanos thundered in my mind as she tried to stand and shake his paws but failed.

    ''Do be quiet; you promised me that you would stop this once we were born, but you are back at it again. I want to eat again, and the more you make this take, the longer until we get fed,'' Tigra sent as she came over on my shoulders and then rubbed into my neck.

    "You all are fine around them. Just go slow, and Miku, stay away from Thanos; he thinks that you are eyeballing him. So, where is the bath? I don''t think that everyone would like it if I bathed in the reservoir," I said as I looked out over the massive pool of water five meters wide.

    The tension from the Thanos Pepe Insertion of Dominance faded, and everyone rxed, but Miku was stalking back over again. Rixie was being pulled behind her as she tried to hold Miku back.

    "I was eyeballing the little furball!" Miku said with a grin and then turned, disappearing into Rixie.

    At the same time, in my head.

    ''SEE! I TOLD YOU SHE¡­ wait! Where did she¡­ MROW! I''ve been taken, SAVE ME!'' Thanos cried in my mind as Miku must have popped out of one of the shadows close behind me.

    I turn to see the struggling and whining Cat Dragon slowly becalmed, and Miku grins as Rixiees over to her slowly.

    ''Fine, you win this time, Shadow Stalker, but I shall be prepared¡­ ooo, purrr, right there!'' Thanos sent out as Miku started to scratch the top of his head.<sub> </sub>

    "Alright, let''s go and get you cleaned. You can y with the kittenster; we only have about half an hour to get Ashia cleaned and dry. Chop-Chop!" Messia said as she started to round us all up.

    I was corralled off into a side chamber, and soon I was inside a room with arge and steaming inground pool. Serria came over, and the feeling of rxation started to set in as she licked my chest, and I could feel Tigra and Atom leap off me as the healing began.

    "Thank you, Serria. I didn''t want to go out in public for the first time in almost a week covered in scratches," I said with a smile, but when Serria was done, she grabbed my hand and dragged me to the water excitedly.

    "Come, we will get you scrubbed down!" Serria said, rubbing some green gel on my arm that started to get a bit sudsy, but not very much frothed up.

    The water was only hip-deep, but Miasma brought over a bucket, and Messia brought clothes over. Miku and Xani were putting the soap gel on my tail; it was a full-scale operation, and all I could do was stand starfished as I was scrubbed clean.

    "Mmm, you smell better now," Miasma said as she stepped in front of me and took my face in her hands.

    I put my upper hands on her forearms, and then she pushed her nose into mine, and then Miasma''s lips pressed together, and I became lost in the kiss. I could feel her wet and slippery Chest Meat rub into mine, and our kisses became more passionate until a bucket of water was poured over both our heads.

    "Enough of that; there is not enough time for that right now," Messia said as she pulled me away from Miasma.

    Miasma tried toin, but Miku, Xani, Rixie, and Serria tackled her into the water, making arge ssh. Messia handed me two towels, and she started to dry off my tail and the back area around my wings.

    Miasma shot out of the water, sending the other girls back, but that didn''t help her. That just put the others near gel soap and other cleaning tools they grabbed and attacked her with.

    Miasma dodged Xani by spinning around her and narrowly stepped out of the way of Serria, trying to grab her, but the other two girls were gone. Suddenly, Rixie and Miku burst from the shadow in the water at her feet from the light above.

    p Miasma had no chance and wastching into a Shadow Pincer Cleanerbo. I could only see the back where Rixie had Miasma buy the waist and scrub the back of her body.</anda>

    "Unhand me, you little fiends! And stop trying to scrub my tits off; they are clean!" Miasma said, busting from the two girls and then dropping under the water to rinse off and get away, but the girls had their fun, their missionplete.

 Chapter 112 Prep For Departure

    "The rest of them can follow behind us when they are clean, but you should go meet with everyone so Ryan can go over his n. He wants to make sure that you are safe, and it is why you have him as the council for this," Messia exined to me as we left the bathing room.

    Thanos, Tigra, and Atom had all flown back onto my shoulders as I had finished drying off. I had to close my cover backup to hide the nips, and my Flower Pot of Gold below before we could leave, so I talked to the girls shortly.

    I had asked my Shadow girls to grab some meat snacks for my kittens, which got me warm pulses of love from the critters. I could also feel the underlying hunger, but they had been very well Bee Hived.

    I asked the other girls to make sure that they hurried up as well. I didn''t really want to meet all these new people without someone like Rixie or Xani to help me out if I didn''t understand something.

    As Messia and I left, Riza and Joni, who had been waiting, joined us. Both of them seemed to be in a good mood, so they must have enjoyed their alone time, but that was a reminder again for Leah.

    Just when I think I am catching up, I am reminded of another thing on the list, I thought with a smile walking through the Honey Gate. Instantly we were on the other side, and the room was filled with guards, but the outside edge was lined with people who were excited to get out.

    All of the Roon folk but Rixie were there, and Ryan Waved me over to his group. His group was all of my guards mixed in with the ck-d Roon Folk, and everyone was looking more robust and fit.

    As the four of us walked over, I could feel the tension of the Cat Dragons start to rise. I tried to calm them down, but the sound of everyone was starting to get to them.

    "Messia, can you ask everyone to quiet down for a bit? It is making the Kittens nervous, and they will have plenty of time to be loudter," I said to Messia, and she nodded and then went to quiet everyone down.

    As Messia left, Tag and Sig saw us and came over to join Riza and Joni. As they got closer, I started to get weird curious feelingsing from the three kittens.

    ''What is that¡­ thing? The one that looks like¡­ a Dragon? Why are his colors like yours? And he has scales, a furry tail, and leather wings, but a face like the rest¡­ strange¡­.'' Atom trailed off and then hopped off my shoulder and flew over to Tag.

    "Woah, you are the most radical thing I have everid eyes on, oh Great miniature Cat Bird!" Tag said with reverence, and I tried not tough and what Atom asked me as hended.

    ''He smells like a dragon, but does he have brain damage?'' Atom asked.<sub> </sub>

    ''I most definitely do not, you little glowing ball of furry snot!'' Tag sted back somehow and shocked the hell out of Atom and me.

    Atom''s eyes looked like they were about to bulge out of his head, but Tag was a Dragon now, but it was still strange to hear him in my head like that. I was sure that Atom was having some sort of existential crisis from the way he was backing up and almost off Tag''s shoulder.

    "Those are some excellent friends that you have found yourself, my Queen! We shall stay close and by your side from now on like the girls while we are outside the ship!" Sig dered with a grin.

    "Thank you boys, I will be relying on you all for now, but I don''t think that we should have any trouble with the Trolls. It is not like the two races are fighting, the Trolls just want to make their Booze Spirits, but we have a great use for that now," I said with an excited smile as we all walked up to Ryan and the other guards.

    "Booze? Thinking of picking up a new habit?" Ryan asked jokingly, but I gave him a knowing smile, and the grin left his face and was reced with an intrigued look. "Are you saying that you know other uses for it?"

    "There are many uses for it, but some of them aren''t really needed like as fuel, but we will be able to create weapons and have more sterile health equipment. There will be other uses for it, but for now, just know that it is a step in the right direction for us," I said with a smile, and Ryan and the rest of the Roon Folk, including Bob, who was wearing a nametag.

    "Now, I think that you and I should have a talkter, my Queen. I happen to know a couple uses for Pure Ether Juice, but I also have a recipe for a special acid that I developed before you gave me this boost. I think that we should talk about the different things that we might be able to do with this," Jeff, the Explosive Specialist said as he came over to me.

    "Yes, I think that would be a good idea. We will see who else we might be able to pitch in with ideas. Xani for sure, because this was her idea, and we will want Pixie and Gamble, but these are things for another day," I said with a smile, and Jeff bowed his head with a grin and pulled back to the group of guards.

    Just then, I felt the Hunger rise in the Cat Dragons, and Atom jumped from Tag and gilded back to me. I could hear the girlsughing as I turned, and when I saw them, Rixie had arge cutting board, and Miku had the bowl of meat.

    "We brought you a cutting board to feed them on so you won''t get dirty while they eat. Miku also had a towel for you to wipe off after you are done," Rixie said as the two came over.

    I took the wooden board with my lower hand, and the Cat Dragons all jumped down, and I started to feed them some chunks of meat. This was thest thing that needed to be done, and then it was time to meet the Trolls!

 Chapter 113 Fen And Now, A Bright Start

    "Beam us down!" I called out with excitement in my voice.

    I was brimming with excitement now that it was time for me to leave! But, of course, I had my three pets resting on my shoulders now, and they were all asleep, so I had to be careful when I moved.

    "Aye, Aye Queen! One Honey Bee-m Transportation Raying up!" Called someone that I couldn''t see.

    There was a great answer to that one, and I will need to find out who said it. There is a unique gene that would be given to them for making thatment!

    It was about time that we got started now that all the girls had gathered around me. I was surrounded by the guards who formed a ring around me, and they all had their own job to do once we reached the open area.

    The girls had talked to me about the massive size of the Trolls and how they were very friendly, so I was excited to meet them. However, I also wondered if they would be weird and ugly, looking like the ones that people had imagined back in my old world.

    Suddenly we were standing in a mountain path, and ahead there wererge stone bs leaned like triangles. Inside of each were huge rock people; there was really no other way to describe them, but I also was over one hundred meters away from them.

    Everyone was milling around me, but my girls were close, and my guard kept everyone back. So many people were running ahead to the Troll Vige, but I guess they all knew that the Trolls mainly were friendly.

    From what Miku, Xani, and Rixie had said with their crash course, most deaths from Trollse from identally being sat or stepped on. That was reasonable, but I would still have to be mindful of them until I had them as my Royal Subjects.

    "The area is safe from what we can tell; we can move forward to join the others," Ryan said, his white robe with the golden hex patterns rippling in the slight breeze.

    "This is good because I don''t think that standing here for a very long period of time will be safe either. Soe on, let''s go to the Vige," I said to my group as we walked towards the Vige.

    "I hope that Terrance has got some OtterBee Cream; he was out thest time he came by the vige," Miasma said with excitement.

    "OtterBee? You Otter Bee kidding me, right?" I asked with raised eyebrows, but Serria was the one to answer me.

    "The Otter Folk are not Bee''s; they live in the far west. They harvest the Crystal Flower Nectar and make it into a cream that makes your skin very soft," Serria exined as we approached the Vige.<sub> </sub>

    "Terrance should have some left since he hasn''t visited the Goblins yet; after that, he would have nothing left. The goblins take everything that he has, but they give him gold that they mine, so he doesn''t mind getting cleared out. The only problem is when he finally does get to us, there is rarely anything left for us to trade with," Xani exined, and Miku was jumping beside her.

    "Yes, but then he goes down south to refill at the Desert Capital, Kindar. The Royal Insects love gold, and there are many races there that Terrance can buy things from using Sand Credits. The Turtle makes a small profit, but I think Terrance just likes traveling," Miku said as we finally arrived at the Vige.

    It was built on the side of a mountain on a teau, and there were rock lean-to''s everywhere, but there was also a deep-looking cave leading inside the mountain. The ground started to tremble, and I felt thunderous steps from the cave I was looking at.

    "The Queen hase to see little old me? What do you Bee wanting with me? Party?" Asked the three-meter tall mountain that walked out of the cave.

    "I am looking for some rock-hard defenders and someone to turn all our extra Crystal ss Nectar into Booze. Then I want to make it stronger than you have ever tasted!" I said, spreading my arms wide, but I almost hit M&M in the process.

    The two of them stepped back from me as the giant rock man got closer and then leaned down to bring his face close to mine. Now that the Troll was closer, he still looked ugly, but he did have skin, not just rocks.

    "Why? I am Fen, and I don''t have a lot in here, but something about this seems too good to be true. Are you being chased but a kingdom? What do you need us to defend against?" Fen asked while tapping the side of his head.

    "Predators, and maybe other Bees at some point, but the Predators are the main concern right now. So I want you to be my guards, and in return, I will give you all the Booze you can drink," I said with a smile, and Fen pulled his head back with a smile.

    "Those white-robed little monsters try toe and attack us, but we killed thirty of them, and they don''t bother us now. However, the big one is tough, and I would like to fight that she-devil again; she left me with this," Fen said, and then lifted up his arm to show a massive gouge near his right armpit.

    There was arge part that had been torn away, and it looked like it had never healed properly. So, This guy had a Vendetta with the person that was after me; things couldn''t work out any better.

    "Well, what do you think? Would you like to join the Hive? I think that together I can keep your people happy and you can help keep ours safe. I don''t n on going to start any wars, but I also want to be prepared if something does happen," I said, and it looked like he was finally done ying hard to get, not that itsted very long.

    "Yes, I think that we will join you. This will get us away from the Goblins, and we can stop bothering the SugaBees," Fen said, but all I could do was call out in panic.

    "COVER YOUR EYES!" I called out as Fen, and the other Trolls burst with light.

 Chapter 114 Plans Bear Fruits

    The teau burst with light, and everyone was able to turn away, but a couple trolls were looking at each other, and they weren''t overly bothered by it. I turned back as the light faded from Fen, and he had lost about a third of a meter from his height, and he looked Like he had lost some weight as well.

    The other Trolls also dropped in size, but they were all still much more significant than any of my other subjects. Then the System activated to let me know the count, and now I would have to give special sses, but I was surprised by what I found.

    Troll: 17

    Food-2

    <Butcher ss> 0

    <Cook ss>1

    0

    1

    Service-2

    <Builder ss>2

    <Caretaker ss> 0

    p <Cleaner ss> 0</anda>

    Production-0

    <Farmer ss> 0

    <Harvest ss> 0

    <Rancher ss> 0

    Guard- 10

    5

    <Defender ss> 2

    <Knight ss> 0

    3

    <Ranger ss> 0

    Other-4

    <Council ss>1

    <Researcher ss>1

    <Scientist ss>1

    <Special ss> 0

    All the Trolls filled sses, and their gray stone skin was now ck and Yellow, but they all had different types of patterns on them. Somehow I knew that the striped ones were different types of Guards, and the circle patterns were the ones that were divided into foods.

    It must have been the System helping me keep track of everyone. There was no way that I could learn everyone''s name, but having an understanding of their job made it easier for me to tell who was who.

    There was no way that I was going to be able to learn everyone''s name and remember them all. It was hard now, but it was going to get more challenging as the Hive expanded.<sub> </sub>

    "What is all of this hard color covering me now? I feel different, but I don''t know how except that I have shrunk, but somehow I have gotten stronger? This makes no sense," Fen told me as he looked at his new body, and I smiled at him.

    "At first, a lot will be confusing, but my wives will go around and scan your people and show them their abilities. I will do it for you now," I said as I activated my eyes, and they started to glow.

    "Wooo, are you a God?!" Fen asked with shock as I scanned his massive frame.

    "Nope, Just a Queen with some God-Tech!" I said happily as Fen scanpleted.

    [Biological Scan] Complete!

    [Type]:(Race)Troll-(Subracer)Rock.

    [ss]: Containment Minister: Warden ss councilor in charge of looking after prisoners.

    [Status] Rocking! (HP N/A)

    [Abilities]

    [Contaniment Tomb]: Target within 10 meters is encased in stone and is held in ce by the Containment Minister will. Up to 3 targets can be held at one time.

    [Bleed The Stone](Passive): Targets Affected by Containment Tomb lose 1% of their total strength per minute up to a maximum of 60%. Targets are affected by this for up to 60 minutes after being released. This time is dependant on how long they have been held.

    [Containment] (Gene) Acquired!

    "This is interesting, I have heard of this God-Tech before, but I have never seen it in action. So I am your Warden now, but does that mean I can''t fight?" Fen asked, and now other Trolls were gathering around.

    "Haha, I am not going to stop you, and I think that your skills will Bee very helpful in the future when we are fighting against the Predators. Has Terrance made it here yet? My wives have been telling me all about him, and I am excited to see what things he might have," I said, and Fen got a big smile that cracked his face in half.

    "Yes! And now that we have be part of your Hive, it is time for a celebration!" Fen said as he turned, waving for me to follow.

    -------

    [Third person view of Pendra, and the Leader of the Predators]

    In a cave system that was deep underground in a remote location somewhere, Pendra was brought into a cavern with a cover over her head. At the other end of the chamber, a masked man sat on a throne with a cloaked figure sitting beside him.

    The man wore blue jeans and was one of the only full humans he knew of on this god-forsaken. Fifteen years ago, Trent was birthed back into this world from his failure the first time and the Leader of the Dragons.

    The Traveler had been killed by Goratha, the Sky Kraken Lord, and now after three hundred and seventy-five years, Trent was back. Somehow he was able to retain his memories, but the Dark Horse had told him this chance would not be offered again if he failed to move on this time.

    "A new disciple Kena? What have you brought me this time?" Trent asked, but he already knew that Pendra of the Bees was under that hood; Shita had told him of it.

    Shita, the small cloaked figure, was actually a Sheep Folk Princess that had been stolen right out from under King rt''s nose. Trent cared little for the outside world; his only goal was to bring down the Six Ground Lords and take the Kingdoms to assault the Sky Domain.

    Those that had scorned Trent would be destroyed, even if he took the rest of the world with them. Nothing mattered but the endgame, the ultimate death.

    Every Traveler had the same goal, but it had to be done in a way that the Timeduss had never seen. Trent''s goal was to destroy the world that had already imed his life once before.

    "This is the Queen you asked me to retrieve, but we were toote to save the rest of her workers," The massive Predator growled.

    Trent knew this would happen, but they had the Queen, and that was all that mattered.

    "This is fine; she has not been fertilized yet, so we will use her to start breeding our own army of Chaos Beast. Soon, the world will know what it truly means to be in despair as my Hunters ravage thends. All of these distractions that we have focused on will bear fruit now," Trent said with augh as the hood was taken off Pendra.

    Part of her body and face was covered in ck pulsing Lichtar like they had spread in the Roons forest. Her eyes were grey and colorless, but Pendra bent a knee to Trent.

    "Your wish is mymand," Pendra said with tears in her eyes mindlessly as she screamed inside her head.

 Chapter 115 Move Down The Food Chain

    [Ashia''s view]

    Inside the long cave, I walked with Miku and Xani, each holding my hands. M&M were both walking together, arm in arm, but I couldn''t hear what they were talking about.

    Fen had shrunk, but that had only seemed topact him, and the echo of his footsteps made me plug my ears. The tunnel was nothing more than rock walls and roof, but some of the same types of glowing fungus were that I had seen in Miku and Xani''s hut.

    Just for fun, I decided to try and scan the Fungus as we walked. Once I started scanning the different types, I was astonished by what I found.

    [Item Scan] Completed!

    [Type]:nt-Fungi

    p [Name]: Mortaris Shotiggi</anda>

    *Non-Medical Nectar Use: Combined with Crystal Flower Nectar and reduced to powder will create sting Power

    *Non-Medical Use: Creates a Bioluminescent glow when grown in dark areas and can be used as lighting.

    *Medical Use: Broken down into a paste, can soothe minor burns

    [Glow] (Gene) Acquired!

    [Item Scan] Completed!

    [Type]:nt-Fungus

    [Name]: Glowgori Markio

    *Non-Medical Nectar Use: Combined with Crystal Flower Nectar after being ground up and then straining the Nectar out. After that, you will be able to charge the Nectar in the sunlight, and it will glow in dark ces.

    *Non-Medical Use: Creates a Bioluminescent glow when grown in dark areas and can be used as lighting.

    *Medical Use: N/A

    [Light Magic] (Gene) Acquired!

    "Can we scan anything?" Xani asked as the screens popped up.

    "I think so, but the Queen System will only give relevant information, so not everything will have a scan disy like these," I said.

    "I tried to scan something, and it worked, but I never got a Gene like you did," Miku said as we finally reached arge cave.

    *Poof!*

    "Only Ashia is able to collect Gene because she has to store them. If one of you girls has scanned something that had a Gene that Ashia does not have, then the next time she goes near that thing, the Queen System will alert her of it. She can then collect the Gene without scanning them," Hilda said as she emerged from her small smoke explosion.<sub> </sub>

    That was going to make life easier; I had a moment where I thought that I was going to have to go and redo everyone that the girls had. The cave was vast, and I could see a giant green turtle shell on wheels in the far left corner.

    That would be Terrance, but I continued to look around at the other things, but there wasn''t much. The one thing that drew my attention the most was the Distillery that was on the left side as soon as we entered.

    There was a smaller and thinner-looking Troll that was moving around and checking on things. I turned to Fen, and he just smiled at me; he must have noticed me looking at the Distillery.

    "That''s Chipped; he''s a bit of a weirdo among Trolls; he has a little bit too much up here, if you know what I mean," Fen said while pointing at his head.

    "I think I am going to go talk to him, but I wanted to ask you something before I do. What was the problem that was causing you to have to move into the SugaBees territory?" I asked Fen.

    I needed to draw the Hive task out of him, and then I could get itpleted. I was pretty sure that I knew what it was, and we had already solved the problem; I just needed it said out loud so the Queen system would recognize it and submit the Hive Task to me.

    "Yes, we are being forced out of our mountain range by another Goblin Blooming, but they have a new king now. The old King would only allow the Bloomings to happen once every five years, but the new King puts no restrictions on them. So, they are taking up all the Nectar to make a barely edible paste to feed the ever-growing poption," Fen exined, and at the same time, I got what I needed.

    [Hive Task] Activated!

    [Perverted Blooming]: Help the Rock Trolls solve their Goblin Problem and Crystal Flower Nectar shortage. Completed!

    [Reward]: HexScape tform! 5 Hex Points gained!

    [Would you like toplete this Hive Task?] Yes/No?

    No.

    I would really have to get on those Hex Points, and there was also to check how many Hive Points I had. More things to do, but that could be done while I rxed.

    "Well, I think that we have solved that problem for you. Though, if something isn''t done about the goblins, they will be a problem for the SugaBees. Right now, I can''t do anything about it, but we will look into it in the future," I said, and Fen smiled at me, and I was about to turn to the Distillery, but I froze.

    *BROOOOOAR!*

    The sounds sent vibrations through my entire body, and I was instantly set on edge. I looked at Fen, and all traces of the friendly Troll were gone, and a mean and hard expression was on his face.

    "They are back, ALL TROLLS TO YOUR QUEEN!" Fen bellowed.

    "Ryan and the others are protecting the top air shaft, but there are hundreds of them," John said as he appeared about a meter in front of me, and Will appeared beside him, but Will was already covered in blood.

    "Less than five hundred, and they aren''t like the ones that we have faced before. I killed fifteen of them before I was swarmed and had to escape. They are not as strong, and the big one isn''t with them," Will said as he looked around the room.

    I should have known this would happen, but there was nothing for it now. There was no way on this green earth that I was going to lose!

    "I want to move as a unit, and we need to get back to the ship so I can activate the defense system and the drones. My people are out there and refuse to lose even one person today! We are stronger than them, and we will stop them dead in their tracks! Today, we be the Predators!" I said, projecting my confidence to all of my subjects.

    The time for running was now over, and the mountain shook from the roaring battle cries that erupted when I was done talking. The Predators were about to move down the food chain.

 Chapter 116 The Wave Crashing Into The Mountain

    The girls were all behind me, and Tag and Sig were directly in front of me. Miku and Rixie had gone back to the ship; She could activate the Royal Fighter Drone and The GraviBee Shield and bring the ship over the tform to get everyone inside faster.

    "Keep moving; we are almost to the entrance. John went back to let Ryan know that you are heading back to the ship. Once you are safe, then we will start the assault, but we need to get you back to the ship so they can stop holding the air vent. The Trolls are also forming a perimeter with Leah and the other guards, but I have to go help," Will told me in a rush as he appeared from smoke and then disappeared just as fast after he was done speaking.

    Fen was running ahead, but I couldn''t tell his footsteps from the rest, and there was also a massive turtle following us. That would be Terrance, and he was jogging with his giant turtle shell wagon that was being pushed by three Trolls.

    The entrance to the cave was, and I was filled with a sense of thrill from the Cat Dragons as we got closer.

    ''TO BATTLE!'' Thanos cried in my mind as he leaped into the air and started to fly.

    ''Will protect you, my Queen,'' Tigra said in my mind as she rubbed up against my neck and then jumped off.

    "Oh no, you two don''t!" I said, but they were both flying out of my grasp as I reached for them as I ran.

    ''Leave them; I will stay with you for now. We need to fight to get stronger like all dragons and do not underestimate us; we have been waiting for a long time to be free. Inside a Dragon''s eggs, time moves dramatically slower, and as long as we are kept together, our minds can fully mature before hatching,'' Atom told me as he remained perched on my shoulder.

    So I am just supposed to trust that the fist-sized flying Cats would be able to take down a full-size Predator that is bigger than me? They are wearing cloaks! I think this is a bad idea.

    ''Trust in us, and let us show we''re worth,'' was all Atom said.

    We burst outside, and now I had to pay attention. Everyone was gathered and ready in the center, and the guards were doing an excellent job of keeping everyone calm and orderly.

    Both Thanos and Tigra circled above me to keep watch, and I turned to see that the ship was almost here. There were little bits of ck stuff on it, but only two out of the three Royal Fighter Drones were circling the ship.

    [Hive Sync] Complete!

    ''Ashia! There is trouble with one¡­ no, it''spletely offline; I will be within range in less than a minute. Something is happening over there; the drop when to go check it out, and now it''s offline,'' Miku suddenly said in my head.

    Before I could react, Will appeared from the mist-covered in blood.

    "She is here; you need to be on that ship now!"

    I looked past Will and up to the top of the mountain, and I could see some of the Roon Folking down. They were too far to tell who it was except for Ryan in his white robe that was not built for battle on andscape; he was like a white light on the dark gray mountainside.

    That wasn''t what caught my attention.

    It was the line of white robes that wasing over the ridge of the mountain. Like the ocean had just crashed into the other side of the massive soaring rock.

    The Predators spilled over, but a massive one stood at the peak of the mountain holding the tworge halves of the Royal Fighter Drone. That was the one that had attacked me, and I knew that she was staring down at me; this one could not be allowed to die or get away.

    "Do not let her get away and try not to kill her. She is the only one that knows where the real Leader is!" I called out to the guards around me.

    "YES, MY QUEEN!" They all thundered, giving me goosebumps as the Royal Flying Hive Fortress loomed closer.

    ''We are within Beem range! Bringing all nobatants up!'' Miku called in my head, and I confirmed it.

    Then I was back on the ship, but I wasted no time.<sub> </sub>

    "Girls with me, Riza, Joni, top floor," said and the girls all followed me wordlessly as we followed the girls through the Honey Gate.

    I walked out onto the Bridge, and there were some worried faces, but no more than I expected. The Drone was a significant loss, but I was about to try and make up for it.

    "Everyone, I want you to monitor the situation, and we need to get Ryan up here to help with coordinating. We are not losing people, so I want you all monitoring the situation, and I get Will and John to help ry Messages for now until I find a better way," I said as I went directly to my chair.

    Once I was sat down, I pulled up the screens to monitor the Drone, and only the two were online. That stung, but that was what I got for not being prepared; hopefully, I could salvage the body, and maybe Gamble could figure out something with it.

    I pulled up the Royal Drone in the hive shop first and almost choked on my tongue when I saw the Hive Points. One thousand three hundred and fifty-four points! That was crazy, so I dropped a bunch into the Royal Fighter Drones.

    [Royal Hive Shop]

    <Royal Attack Drones>30 (10 HP Per Drone)

    <Royal Attack Drone Rank> 30 (HP cost= Rank)

    <Royal Wife Limit> 4/8 (5 HP Per Wife)

    <Royal Subject Limit> 143/200 (10 HP Per 50 Subjects)

    <????>

    <????>

    <????>

    I knew I would need more room in the future, so I quickly added three more slots while I had the tab open and then closed it.

    Next, I quickly added three more drones, and when I opened the new Hex Skill tab. I scrolled down until I found the Royal Fighter Drone Tab and opened it to see a new menu.

    [Royal Fighter Drone HexGrades]

    TeBee[Royal Wife Controlled]- Drone bes a close-range Lance Fighter with Lightning charged attacks.

    CharBee[Royal Wife Controlled]- Drone bes a close-range Brawler with Fire charged attacks.

    HydroBee[Royal Wife Controlled]- Drone bes a mid-range Whip Fighter with Water charged attacks.

    TerraBee[Royal Wife Controlled]- Drone Be a long-range Sniper with Earth charged attacks.

    QBee Mech[Queen Controlled](Only one[*HIGHLANDER!])- Drone bes The Queen Bee''s avatar.

    I selected one of each of the types and then dropped it out of the menu.

    "Girls, you have all got notifications. Find a seat, and I want every one of us to have 2 people rying information, so we have good awareness out there. Remember what I said, everyonees home tonight, so we can allugh and sing together and get drunk! I won''t ept anything less!" I said as I looked over everyone in the room with confidence, and the cheer back to me as I slipped into my Drone, QBee.

 Chapter 117 Calibrating Payback

    ''I am going to join my brother and sister on the battlefield. I will assist you when you arrive!'' Atom told me as he jumped from me.

    There was no point in trying to stop him, but I hoped that they were going to be careful. I want to stay true to my word, and that extends to my pets; no one died today but Predators.

    I slowly let myself rx as my other wives gotfortable on unique chairs that came up from the ground. Once everyone was ready, I sent the signal out to Hilda to drop us all in.

    Instantly I fell through my body, and darkness held me for a brief moment. The silence was a brief respite before I prepared to throw myself into the fight to protect my people.

    I had never had anything I had needed to protect but myself, but now I had many people that had protected me. It was time to put the hurt on whatever these monsters were.

    [Drone Sync] Complete!

    [Weapons System] Online!

    [GraviBee Repulsor Shield] Online!

    [Searching for relevant upgrades] ...Complete! 3 Skills Found!

    [Reach](Passive): Increase reach of the current weapon by 3 meters. (Duringbat only)

    [Honey Cluster Buster](Lethal) Triggered, Honey Cluster Buster explodes in a two-meter radius, and 50 smaller Stick Honey Cluster Bombs will explode on contact with anything after a 2-second dy.

    [Hive Prison Wax-Nade](Tactical) After activated, Hive Prison Wax-Nade is released on contact with any creature and is ced in a Hexagonal Wax prison with a decaying durability of 2 Durability per second. Hive Prison can not be damaged from the inside. 1500/1500 Durability.

    [Upgrades] Complete!

    ''Prepare yourself; the battle is just getting started,'' Hilda said in my mind.

    3¡­

    ''As soon as I am in, lock me on to Ryan. His skill is needed up here; He will be the only way that we can prevent losses with his BEE-TT,'' I thought back.

    2¡­

    ''Confirmed, I have the Drone flying towards him, and you will be in front of him as you drop into the suit. Do not move until the QBee Drone calibrates your size, and then you will have to take a couple practice steps to let it get all your data. This is not something that you should be doing, but you need to do it, or it will not feel like you and your movements won''t match your intentions,'' Hilda exined, but then I was standing in front of Ryan, looking down on him slightly.

    "Queen? What is this suit?" Ryan asked in confusion.

    "Get inside; you are needed up top. The girls and I will lead in the fight, but we need you up top to move people where they are needed!" I said in a mechanical buzzing voice.

    "Yes! They areing in waves, but they can only send fifty at a time, or we start to funnel them off the sides! I will send John to report to you!" Ryan said as he ran back to the ship.

    ''Ryan ising up to the ship, lock on, and Bee-am him up!'' I messaged up to the Bridge on broadcast so someone would get on it.<sub> </sub>

    ''On it, Queen!'' Pixie called back, and Ryan disappeared off my scanner.

    [Body Scan] Complete!

    *Poof!*

    "You are ready to take your first steps," Hilda said to me, but I was going over the battle.

    I made slow steps toward the teau''s center, but I was trained on Tag, who was pushing a group of ten Predators back with two other defenders. Sig was missing, but then the ten Predators were sent flying that was on the outside of the group.

    The middle five, we tore into bloody shreds as Sig smashed into them. The system gave me a quick recap of what actually happened.

    Sig''s body had changed into a cone as he got closer, but they formed a one-meter cube battering ram at thest second. Sig pulled up right after and then sted off again and off my scanners.

    Leah and a group of five Brawlers were fighting with another group of ten, but then the head of a predator exploded into blood mist as it tried to attack one of the Troll Brawlers. I looked up and saw Xani on top of the Royal Flying Hive Fortress, and she waved down at me.

    "Ryan is up top, and he is feeding me targets to save his BEE-TT for when we need it!" Xani said, and her voice broadcasted inside my suit.

    "Predators approaching, System is almost done, sending a ping to M&M," Hilda told me as I continued my slow steps.

    I could see the four that wereing up to me, but I was not worried; Messia and Miasma were closing. The four turned to face the pincer attack, but it was toote for them, the girl''s speed had increased at thest moment, and they streaked past each other.

    Fire and Lightning tore the four apart and left nothing but burnt and bloody chunks. Both the girls looped around and then came to my side.

    "We are here now!" Messia said as she came to my side.

    "These suits are so awesome!" Miasma squealed in the speaker, making me wince as I watched her shadow box and discharged shocks with each punch.

    "HAAAA!" Miku roared, and I watched her m whips into the mountain where the Predators were trying to wait for their turn to join the fray.

    "ROOOOAR! PREDATORS SWARM THEM! TAKE YOUR HONOR FOR HIM!" The massive Predator echoed down the mountainside, and the wave started again.

    [System Calibration] Complete!

    [QBee Royal Avatar] Online!

    "DO NOT GIVE QUARTER! PUSH TO MEET THEM AND TAKE THIS MOUNTAIN BACK!" I said, and my body with its de dress and sleek metal frame started to glow a brilliant yellow.

    I could feel my excitement rise as I bent my knees and then looked directly at the massive Predator at the back of the wave. I had a score to settle and a debt owed for hurting my friends.

    "I AM COMING FOR PAYBACK, BITCH!" I screamed as I reached above my head, and the air cracked open.

 Chapter 118 Senseless Violence

    [Weapon Summon] Activated!

    [Royal Hex-Angle Divide]: Hex-shaped double tip conence; Royal Nectar Charged.

    I grasped a tube and pulled out a massive spear with a massive hexagonal cone that ran to points, but the end was angled slightly. I pulled it down and gave it a quick spin like a bow staff and then brought it down to my side.

    "ATTACK!" I called, and the golden light started to pulse from me, and the ground beneath me cracked as I jumped into the center of the white and red wave.

    [View of Kena, The Predator General]

    Kena followed her troops, but something was wrong. Trent had told her that they would crush them with little to no resistance, but now they were bringing the fight to them!

    "Send word back to Trent. His predictions were wrong; the sheep lied," Kena said with disgust.

    Even though she was controlled, Kena had the most free will, but she would not be able to leave this battle even if she wanted to. Trent was sure that his army would destroy them, but these were all that was left after his countless losses.

    Trent ced everything that we had left to destroy this Hive, but now it would all be for nothing, and they would all die. Trent would just sneak off into another kingdom like he had before when his n had failed, but he had not sent Kena to her death so foolishly then.

    "Yes, General Kena," A cloaked figure said to me.

    The woman ran off, and Kena continued down the mountain.

    "I AM COMING FOR PAYBACK, BITCH!" Screamed the Metal Drone that had a dress made from metal des.

    Kena watched her reach up, and the air cracked open just like when the Fallen appeared, and the Drone pulled down a massive double-endednce. Outrage boiled through Kena; she knew who that was, and Kena rushed forward to finish what she had started.

    [View of Tag and Miasma]

    As Ashia Jumped into the air, there was enough force to push both Messia and Miasma, but she also ryed a message to them both.

    ''Help Leah and Tag!'' Ashia sent to both the girls, and both of them used the force from the Queen to shoot to help their friends.

    The wave wasing now like a waterfall of white and red cloaks, but Sig came hurtling at one hundred and fifty kilometers an hour. He cut a line through the wave killing fifteen, and maim others, but the wave wasn''t stopping this time.

    "PULL TOGETHER MOST ONEROUS BRETHREN!" Tag roared, and all the Defenders and Protectors under him linked shields and shoved the undting wave.

    The tide was pushed back, and the onesing down started to pile up, but that didn''t stop them; they were mindless. The host inside screamed out wordless in pain and fear of their enviable deaths.

    As Tag took a deep breath in, one of the Predators shot forward from the mess of them. The Predator smashed into Tag before he could exhale, and the line was broken.

    Miasmanded with the Predator between Tag and her. She was torn with a choice, but that was when the other Predators started to rush the line again.<sub> </sub>

    Tag got up and shook himself off angrily. This was the second time he had been caught off guard, and now he was mad.

    "Go help the others; this one is mine. I will join you when I''m done with this thing," Tag growled as his eyes filled with red, and the crack between his ck scale armor started to glow red as well.

    Miasma could only nod and rush back to help hold the line with her TeBee Drone Mech. Something about this didn''t sit right with her, and she had heard silent screams, and she had killed the first Predators.

    The line was holding, and as Miasma ran up, Signded beside her and started to run.

    "Try no to kill them," Miasma said in the droning voice.

    "What? Not an Excellent time for that suggestion, M. It is a bitte for that now, don''t you think?" Sig asked as they slowed the line with a shoving match between the Hive and Predators.

    "No! It''s never toote to stop the senseless killing; I''m telling you something doesn''t feel right! Don''t you hear the screams of fear when you kill them? In your mind?" Miasma asked, and Sig went pale and slowed before the line.

    "What are you trying to say?" Sig said, but only Miasma heard it with the Drone''s enhanced hearing.

    "Something is controlling these women, and we need to stop them somehow¡­." Miasma said, but Sig threw up.

    [The view of Leah and Messia]

    "STOP KILLING THEM!" Miasma screamed over the Drone-Sync.

    Messia had just cut three down with a one-handed swing from her ming sword. The wave wasn''t stopping, it was like they were unending, and Messia did not understand what M was thinking with herment.

    "Why? What have you discovered?" Ashia called back.

    Messia''s CharBee drone kicked two more and then spun with her arm extended to knock another off her feet with the back of her first. She did not charge it with the fire this time, but she waited to hear what M had to say.

    Messia had already felt apprehensive about killing them with the sounds that she had been hearing in her mind. The problem was that the Predators were relentless and almost mindless in their rush to attack without weapons.

    "Something is controlling them! You can hear them scream in terror in your mind as we kill them!'' Miasma cried through the speakers, and Messia felt like she was going to be sick.

    "How do we stop it?!" Ashia called back in a stricken voice.

    How did you stop something like this that forces people to mindlessly follow orders? Messia had no idea, and the air cracked as she returned the Phoenix de.

    "I don''t know, but we have to stop killing them," Miasma said with tears in her voice.

 Chapter 119 Remove It From This World

    [Ashia''s View]

    My stomach dropped at what I already had assumed was the case, and Miasma''s cry for us to stop killing was just the confirmation. The only problem was that it did not change the fact that they were all trying to kill us, whether by choice or not.

    The big one was moving closer but taking her time; I think she was waiting for me to get tired or see if I would get overrun. That wasn''t going to happen, but I had to make more deliberate strikes with the Angle Dividence.

    "Hilda, I am not going to be able to fight the big one and the others at the same time. There has to be something that we can do about them!" I called into my mic as I windmilled thence and batted the charging Predators away.

    "Working on it. Xani has stopped shooting and collected some Lichtar samples to analyze. Use the Wax Prisons; Jeff is making more right now, but they should work because they are only focused on us and not helping each other," Hilda said as she buzzed around the Predators that I was knocking back.

    That was right; too many things going on, and I had forgotten about the Hive Prison Wax-Nades. I spun in the circle andunched a stream of the grenades that ballooned as soon as they hit a Predator.

    The effect worked almost precisely as Hilda had said, but it turned out to be more effective. They were catching more than one at a time, and almost instantly, the tide was almost cut in half.

    "LITTLE QUEEN!" The giant Predator roared as she rushed me, but I held no punches with this one and released a stream of Honey Cluster Buster''s.

    As they hit, the Honey Cluster Buster''s burst and then covered the white and red robe. The Predator was five steps from me when the chain reaction started.

    It was like the monster was being shot with explosive rounds from every direction. The Predator was knocked off her feet, but I was already spinning into her.

    I whirled thence and caught her in the stomach, and drove her into the air. The Predator was still being riddled with small explosions, and it looked like I was winning.

    I reversed directions, letting my grip slide down on the Angle Divide, and hit a gray and ck-covered body. I connected, putting my all into the home-run swing, and sent the Predator flying, but I rushed again; there was no way¡­

    I tried to bring the Angle Divide down before she could get up, but almost faster than I could react, the Predator struck out at me. I was just able to change the trajectory of my strike and use it to block, but I was still smashed back.

    How did she still have that much in her after that? I had pulled no punches and attacked to kill, but now the massive form stood up full and then tore her tattered robe off.

    I gasped at what I saw; this was some Venom and Carnage Symbiotic bull shit. The creature was an Elephant Folk, and she even had the long trunk of a nose, but her eyes were clouded grey.<sub> </sub>

    ? Half of the Elephant''s face and body were covered in the ck oil slick Lichtar. So this was the way that the Leader of the Predator was controlling them.

    "You have changed," The Elephant woman said to me but then turned her head to spit out blood.

    "Why? Because I wasn''t forced to use my own people to protect me from a pathetic little dirty trick that you pulled! If I would have had the power that I have now, there is no way that I would have needed to do that!" I shouted in my droning voice.

    "I DID NOT ASK FOR THIS! I do what I must, and now you are here to end it. I do not cry in fear like the others. I deserve this death, and you will give it to me, or I will take your life like the countless other lives that I have destroyed! PREPARE YOURSELF, LITTLE QUEEN!" The Predator screamed as she charged with blinding speed at me.

    [View of Tag]

    Fury boiled within Tag, and the rest of the world was outside of this current world. Dropping his shield as the Predator rushed him, but Tag was ready this time.

    The Predator was hammered to the ground with Tags two gripped ck gauntleted fists. The impact cracked the ground, and Tag heard bones crack, but then the body spun and kicked Tag''s feet out from under him.

    Tag caught himself with a one-handed spring and flipped back to his feet, but she was there. A fist drove into Tag''s face, but his Breakout Meter was already at forty-five percent, and it was like a child had hit him, and he backhanded her away.

    The Predator bounced off the ground but got back up right away, but something was rough with her arm. It was bent wrong, but none of this seemed to register to mindless Predator.

    Tag advanced, but the fire wasn''t there in him now; this wasn''t right, and he knew it. The Predator rushed him, but this time Tag grabbed her by the cloak and tore it off her body.

    The Fox was almost wholly covered in Lichtar, and her arm was most definitely broken. As she jumped back and then prepared to rush Tag again, something inside of him snapped.

    There were too many bad things that happened in the world without any help, and this was more than Tag would allow himself to stand for. From the same ce that had just broken within him, something new began to bloom.

    Tag caught the Predator by the shoulders, and the creature fought against him, but Tag refused to let go. This was evil, and from this day forward, Tag would strive to remove it from this world.

    "I am going to save you. I don''t know how, but I¡­." Tag''s voice trailed off as he noticed someone that was running to him and should not be on the battlefield, but that distraction was all the Fox Folk needed, and she broke away from Tag and started to run at Serria.

 Chapter 120 Fallen On The Planes

    Tag dashed forward, but he knew that he wouldn''t make it on time as the Lichtar covered Fox Folk bolted. Serria stopped and then threw her cat paw cover hands up and into the air.

    "Nectar of the Gods, I shed these Holy tears as my offer; Pelleta, HEED MY PRAYER!" Serria cried out as she brought her hands down and mmed them on the ground, but it was toote; the Fox was going to get her.

    Three small objects mmed into the side of the Predator, causing the Fox to trip and barely miss Serria.

    *SNAP!*

    The air snapped open, and a doorway appeared, and vines shot out to restrain the Fox girl before she could fall and injure herself more. Pelleta walked out of the doorway, and her beautiful green dress had be a writhing sea of vines.

    "The Fallen will go to any length to get their way, it seems, so we no longer have the luxury of sitting in the background. Thank you for summoning me, child, but I alone will not be enough. I can help with one," Pelleta said as she pulled the no longer struggling Fox woman.

    Golden Nectar was leaking from the vines, and it was slowly washing over the Predator''s body, covering her. As it did, the Lichtar was washed off her body, and the woman smiled with tears in her eyes as her entire body was covered in the clear golden liquid.

    [Ashia''s View]

    The Elephant Folk crashed into me again, but I was barely able to defect it and lost part of my left arm. My second one circled around, and my body started to repair the damaged arm.

    This was the second time now that my body had to try to rebuild it, and the new one was not as good as the original. What could I expect when fighting an Elephant?!

    I drove in this time and started making rapid swings using both ends, but everyone of my strikes were blocked, and then I was forced back. Then, I felt and heard the sounds of Pelletaing down from the God Realm, and I dodge a direct attack from the Predator.

    *SNAP*

    I pulled up the area on my map and locked onto where Peta was appearing but lost focus when I saw who was almost attacked. Serria, what was she doing out here?! What was Ryan doing up there?

    *SMASH!*

    I took a direct hit that tore both my left arms and part of the shoulder as well. I smashed into the ground, but on the bounce, I was able to dig mynce in and catch myself,nding on my feet, but I had taken too much time.

    The Predator almost smashed into me but used all my force to smash her away at thest second.

    This was bad, and there was no way that I was going to be able to keep this up. No matter how much damage I did, nothing seemed to phase her, and it was like fighting another drone; onlyplete destruction could stop one of us, and I wasn''t ready for that option yet.<sub> </sub>

    "Complete your Hive Task! I just confirmed that Nectar will reverse the effects of Lichtar! Call Beezli; that is your only option!" Hilda buzzed to me, and I didn''t waste a second, and the Predator got up again.

    [Hive Task] Complete!

    *CRACK!*

    "THAT IS IT! I HAVE HAD ENOUGH OF THESE MOTHER FUCKING FALLEN ON MY MOTHER FUCKING PLAINS! Beezli screamed from the other side of the crack in the air, but she did not appear.

    [Legendary Skill: Beezli''s Golden Shower] Activated!

    The tear in the sky was directly over top of the mountain, and it was opening wider and wider until it covered the entire mountain. Then, golden drops of sticky rain started to fall down in torrents.

    "What are you doing?!" The Elephant woman screamed at me, but she wasn''t angry; I could see tears in her eyes as she fell to her knees.

    All over the mountainside, Predators stopped struggling and sank down onto the ground. Each one of them was slowly covered in the Golden Nectar that Beezli was raining down.

    "I wasn''t sure if you were going to realize it in time, but you did. Now I can save the ones that are still alive, but you and I will need to have another talk about this very soon; this is not good. The Lichtar alone used was not out of the ordinary, but if someone is able to control people using it, then that person is not a mortal," Beezli said as she lighted down beside me in the rain.

    "Couldn''t you pick a better name for your skill? And what do you mean by not being a mortal?" I asked.

    The mountain had be quiet once more, but now it was covered in golden bodies. Even the Wax Prisons had popped, and the white and red cloaks had melted off like the Lichtar, making it very likely to be made from it.

    "I think it suits my mood at the moment. Pelleta and I are Gods to you, but we refer to ourselves as the Risen. We rose to our ces as gods by leading our people to greatness, but we did not die the death that would push us forward to the next life. Instead, we must Guide you to be sessful so we can move on to the next world with you," Beezli exined.

    "That still doesn''t exin what the Fallen are and why they are doing this," I said to her, but Beezli shook her head with a smile.

    "I was getting to that; I do need more wind in my lungs to talk, even if I don''t need it to live. The Fallen are those that chose to lead the world into chaos but failed to die the great death, and now they have resurrected a Fallen Hero. The problem is that he has summoned a Fallen into this world like Hilda and I asked for you to do. Lichtar is a dark medium that the Fallen can use to subvert others, but they need to have a Fallen Hero to act as the Catalyst," Beezli exined.

    I had a hundred questions, but this was good for now. I would need to talk more afterpleting myst Hive Task.

 Chapter 121 Trent, Geth, And Leavfa

    [View of Trent]

    "I told you not to ce all your hopes on the words of a Seer! Now, look at the mess you have made!" Growled Geth, the Fallen.

    "We don''t know that we have lost yet. This one did not see the Predators die, and it was ten to one in our favor! Why do you think that?" Trent growled back, pointing at the lifeless body on the ground.

    The two men red at each other, but the shrouded figure beside Trent did not move. Leavfa was not allowed to move, but at this point, her entire body was numb from never leaving this ce.

    The Sheep Folk Princess prayed that there might be a chance for it all to end, but the chances of that were minimal. The Lichtar hadplete control of her every move, and it also prevented her from dying from things like hunger, thirst, or exhaustion.

    "No! We have lost them all! Even Kena!" Geth raged, throwing his Purple Demon arms in the air.

    Geth was a massive Demon Fallen, and his face was a twisted mass of horns and teeth. The creature''s visage was even troubling for Trent to look at when it was pleased, but now it was horrifying.

    "That is impossible!" Trent tried to counter, but the Fallen''s face said that it was true.

    "They have discovered how to remove the Lichtar. To make things worse, now they have gained most of what was left of your army! Now you have no way to make more!" Geth yelled at Trent, and the man shrunk back.

    <o>,m Pendra had been a failure, and now Trent had no way to create an army, but there was more than one way to shake a stick.</o>

    "It is not over yet. I am already working on securing the other Queen that is already fertile and is already creating more workers. The group I sent should already have gained ess to the hive with the information that I received from Leavfa," Trent exined, slowly regaining hisposure.

    "This pathetic creature again! Have you not learned your lesson yet?!" Geth sneered.

    "No! There is something about that Queen that affects her visions! Leavfa has never been wrong before this, and I have never had any reason to do so. You and I know we would not havee so far without her guidance!" Trent railed against Geth, and the Fallen relented but did not change his expression.

    "Regardless, you have just fed the enemy with more troops, and now you have kicked the BeeHive. What do you think the Little Queen will do now? Leave you to continue your ns? The ones that are going to be all exined in the same detail that you made them in!" Geth snapped, and that forced Trent to close his mouth.

    There was no denying that Kena and all the rest would tell all of his ns, but there wasn''t really much to tell. Trent was going to overthrow the kingdoms, even though he had failed in his first attempt.

    "Now, we must leave this ce, or we will be found before we can recover our forces. What will you do with the Infertile Queen? She could be fodder, but she is weak and useless," Geth said as he turned to leave.<sub> </sub>

    "I will just leave her. Considering the time that we have wasn''t on her already, there is no point in trying to get blood from a stone. I will cover her in the Lichtar, and then she can be a little surprise from the Little Queen and provide another distraction," Trent said and then followed Geth out of the Cave.

    Leavfa was left alone, as she always was, but something had changed inside of her. This was not the first change, but this one was the greatest that she had viewed.

    Since Leavfa had been kidnapped, she lived a life filled with visions of horrors that she knew woulde true. Trent forced her to tell him what would happen, and then we would alter his ns until they seeded in Leavfa''s visions.

    That was until she had seen the Beautiful Queen, Ashia. Like a light that burned away the darkness Leavfa had condemned herself, visions of the Queen made hope leak into her souls for time.

    The first time that Leafva was forced to make a prophecy for Kena to capture the Queen, something had happened. Leavfa had been able to lie and not exin the vision as it was.

    Leavfa could not show emotion or move, so she had been allowed to silently cheer while Trent had raged when Kena had returned empty-handed. Now, The Queen had done it and freed so many of the trapped women.

    For the first time since she had been captured, Leavfa could see a future where she would be able to run free. Leavfa would have new sisters in that same future, and she would be holding their hands while she ran.

    [Ashia''s View]

    I walked over to the massive Elephant Folks body with Beezli''s help and looked down at the woman. She was covered in a goldyer of nectar, but it wasn''t as golden as my own Royal Honey.

    "The Nectar will remove the Lichtar and heal most injuries, but I am afraid that some will die even after that. These poor creatures have been forced to start away the entire time that they have been controlled. On top of the ones that will die, there will be many that will not be able to recover from the things that they were forced to do," Beezli exined as she walked up beside me.

    I was frustrated and angry. Even after winning, it still felt like we had lost, but I was not going to let this bring me down.

    "No, you are wrong. They all will recover, and then I will return each and every one of them to their homes! Too many have been lost already; can you keep all the ones that are going to die in stasis until I can figure something out to help them?" I asked.

    "I can, but what are you going to do to help them right now?" Beezli asked curiously.

    "Right now? Nothing, but I will keep them safe until I can figure out something. Let''s go and talk to Peta, and I need to tear a strip off Ryan!" I said as I turned my smashed up QBee Drone to limp down the side of the mountain with Beezli''s help

 Chapter 122 Risen And Fallen

    Beezli and I walked down the mountainside towards my subjects. I could see them all starting to gather, but most were standing over the bodies.

    I spotted the group that I was looking for, and we made our way over to my four wives, Drones. They were in a lot better shape than I was, but they had still taken some damage, and their Drones didn''t have the rebuild function.

    "I am going to have to get a hangar for these drones, and we are going to need people to fix them," I said in my droning voice.

    I could havee down from the ship and let the QBee Drone auto-pilot itself back, but this day had enough trouble. There was no point in putting myself in needless danger, but I was going to have to start evolving people immediately.

    "Once I ce the HexScape, you will be able to build Hex-Combs while moving. After that, you will be almostpletely self-sufficient, and we will be able to stay mobile," Beezli said, but then she grabbed my QBee Drone and leapt down to the teau.

    "What do you mean, we?" I asked after wended amongst the glimmering bodies of naked women of different races, most I had never seen before.

    "After you finish thest Hive Task, Pelleta and I will be joining you on the Mortal ne. We will only be here in spirit until we can collect the now twelve Sage Token we will need to bring us fully into the world to help you. For now, I am connected to you and Pelleta to Serria; once you discover the other six Kawaii Holy Maiden Genes, then you will be able to summon the other Risen," Beezli exined, but I stopped her.

    "Wait, why do I need all the Risen? I thought that the world had no evils? I mean, Gargus is a bit of a country bumpkin, so he might not know of all things in this world," I pondered while staring at Beezli.

    "The Forest Path Sage was not wrong; you and I are the problems of this world, but we will also have to be its savior or die trying. There must be bnce, and the Fallen are already on the Mortal ne; That means you were summoned to be the bnce, or you would have been sent to a different Mortal ne," Beezli told me, and I droned out a sigh.

    "I knew something like this would happen; this all seemed too much like it was based on a game. Maybe this is all just a game I''m stuck inside, and this is just some fancy new VR thing," I said, putting one of my right hands to my head in frustration.

    "Hardly, if this reminds you of a game, know this. Life is a game, no matter what anyone tells you. There are gods on the Mortal nes youe from, and the Timeduss were the original creators of the fanciful all your games. They are the ones that y them with us, and we teach them to the mortals with the games that we y with their lives," Beezli said, and I found that hard to disagree with, but I wasn''t in the mood to debate.

    "Fine, so what, now I have to chase this Predator Leader down? I was going to do that anyway, but if I kill him, will another just pop-up?" I asked as we started walking again.

    Everyone was waiting for us, but they stayed waiting. Pelleta must have told them that they needed to wait for us to finish talking.<sub> </sub>

    "No, that isn''t how it works. The Timeduss do not like for their Realities to be destroyed. The Fallen will be erased after this revolution and reced for resurrecting a Failed Hero. They are perversions of the system that the Timeduss ced, and they have only been allowed to exist because the Fallen have yed by the rules," Beezli snarled.

    "Then you know who it is? The Failed hero?" I asked curiously.

    "Now I do since we know that this was the work of a Fallen; there is only one person in thest four hundred years that has arrived for the fallen. Trent, azyic book salesman, was killed when a university tested a catapult they had built. The thing fired backward; quite impressively and smashed a basketball-size rock into theic shop, killing Trent instantly," Beezli exined.

    "Holy shit, that''s quite the way to go!" I said in shock; my Truck-Kun incident was pretty nd to some of these stories, but then it made me think of a question. "How did you die?"

    "We can talk about that another time, but as I was saying. Trent was Killed after killing the Dragon Lord to assume his ce and then refusing to Join in the Swarm War," Beezli exined, but we were with everyone now.

    "This is Trent for sure, then?" Pelleta asked as the group pulled apart from us, but I noticed Tag and Sig weren''t here, and my nerves instantly went on edge.

    "Where are the boys?" I asked, trying to keep the stress out of my voice, but I was worrying for mostly nothing.

    "Sig is taking this really hard. He killed most of the women that died, and now Tag is talking to him. I think he will be okay, but I don''t think that either one of them will be the same after today," Miasma said as the rest of my wives came over to me.

    "None of us will be the same after today, but that just means that we all share the same goal. We cannot allow Trent, the leader of the Predators, to continue this, and I n on chasing him down until I can end his life for this and everything else. People died today, and not by their choices, but we were also given no choice. I want you all to remember this moving forward; we fight for the right to choose!" I said, and my Subject put a hand to their chests in salute.

    "YES, MY QUEEN!" The group thundered.

    This world wasn''t big enough for him to hide from me now. Trent had just kicked the Hive.

 Chapter 123 Teach Them To Be Excellent To One Another

    [View of Tag and Sig]

    The two Ferret men sat on a ridge just away around the side of the mountain, not too far from everyone else but out of sight and earshot. The guilt of what Sig had just done was eating at him, but Tag was with him.

    "I can still hear them, now that I know that we could have saved them¡­ what am I supposed to do now?" Sig asked as he looked down at his shaking hands.

    "I have been thinking about that, but Sig, you are not a monster or a bad person. If you hadn''t done what you did, we might have lost some of our own people, but I know that it doesn''t make it right," Tag said, but Sig mmed his fists down on his knees and turned to Tag.

    "Who does something like this? The better question is, why are they allowed to do it in the first ce?" Sig asked with anger and pain in his voice, but Tag put a hand on his shoulder and smiled at him sadly.

    ? "I don''t know, but I think our most epic Queen might know. Regardless, Sig, I have been thinking," Tag said, and for the first time since the fight, Sig smiled.

    "Bee careful; you might just hurt yourself," Sig said with a grin, and Tag gave him a bright smile and a light shove.

    "We work for the Queen to keep her safe, but it is our job to keep everyone safe, right? I think that it''s time we stopped messing around and started to help the Queen make some real changes around here!" Tag said with excitement, making Sig perk up.

    "You mean, like teaching everyone to be Excellent to one another?" Sig asked, and Tag nodded.

    "Yes, my most observant brother! Let''s help the Queen Bee the Bee-st she can, and help cleanse this world. I don''t want to do this anymore, see people getting hurt and having no say in it. You and I will help find the best way because I don''t ever want to have this talk again. Let''s go back and take our sides beside our Queen!" Tag said as he put a hand up.

    "I can''t shake this take easily, but it is helping, and you are right. If we can teach this world to be excellent, then these deaths will have meant something!" Sig said and high-fived Tag, but he caught Sig''s hand.

    "We will, my most Excellent Brother," Tag said, but Sig rolled his eyes.

    "First, you''re trying to steal our Queens puns, and no, you are trying to steal my Tag line!" Sig said with a mock scowl, but that just mad, Tag burst outughing.

    "How¡­ am I stealing my own line?" Tag asked after catching his breath.

    "What? No, I said Tag¡­ oh, shut the fuck up!" Sig said and almost pushed Tag off the ledge.

    The two men got up, and like everyone that had participated in the battle, they were not the same boys from before. They had just walked through the fire and emerged from the other side for a second time, but each path would harden them and their resolve.<sub> </sub>

    The two men leapt into the air and headed back, but when they got back there, the group was already gone. The only ones that were left were the workers from the Clinic that were loading up the golden bodies and transporting them back into the ship.

    Tag and Signded and walked over to one of the groups that gently carried one of the bodies back. Both men kept their eyes up from the naked body out of respect, but Tag spoke up first.

    "Is there anything that we can help with?" Tag asked the group, but they all smiled and then bowed their heads to the Ferret men.

    "We all watch how bravely you defended everyone, and we are all grateful that none of our own had to die. Still, I am sorry that you had to do what you did, Sig, but know that we all thank you from the bottoms of our hearts. Please, go rest. We will take care of the rest here; this is our contribution that we can do," The male Weasel said with a grateful smile.

    That lifted Sig and helped what Tag had said sink in even deeper as the two of them started to walk back to the ship.

    "I''m with you, brother. Let''s show the world how to be Excellent!" Sig said with some fire starting to light again.

    Nothing would remove the pain of what Sig had to do from his mind, but he could strive to do better for everyone else.

    "That is the spirit! Now, let''s go see what the Queen has figured out," Tag said, and the two-headed for the ship.

    [Ashia''s view]

    "How long until we can wake the big one up?" I asked, and Beezli shrugged.

    We were all in the Clinic, but I had just given it an upgrade to be able to hold more patients. Now, my wives and Beezli were standing with me, and Ryan was with us as well.

    He was a bit sheepish after I had given him and Serria a tongueshing, and that meant somethinging from a Bee with a two-foot tongue! Still, I had relented, but I was mostly mad that there was no one to help her, but then I had gotten an ear full from the Rainbow Brigade.

    ''That''s not very nice; we help out a lot! I was all, pop-pop, and SLAM!'' Thanos said in my mind as he stood on his hind legs and made quick jabs, then body mmed my shoulder.

    It was about the same as someone dropping a beanbag on my shoulder, but he was adorable. The Cat Dragons had helped out a number of times, and they had all level up two ranks.

    "You can wake her up at any time, but I would suggest letting her sleep for at least twenty-four hours if you want to get anything useful out of her. I must go now, I have run out of energy to stay, and I still need to ce the HexScape before I go," Beezli said, and then slowly faded as I nodded to her.

 Chapter 124 The Council BeeHived Today

    "HexScape is now active," Hilda told me as I walked into the Hive Central Chamber.

    "Good, let Pixie know that she and the other worker are to meet me in the Navigation Room once we are finished with this meeting. I want to evolve them first; that way, they can Bee more proficient and get more work done. How far out from the SugaBees are we?" I asked as M&M helped me into my seat, and then all four women took seats at my sides.

    Tag and Sig were back now, and they were more intense than usual, but I only felt determination radiating from them. That was good, these two were the reason that we had made it, and Sig had taken the weight of the deaths to hold the Predators back, but his brother must have helped him.

    "Everyone, I have gathered you all here because we need to talk about what just happened. We also need to talk about what our next move is," I said, and everyone at the table looked like they had something to say on the matter, but everyone was waiting, thankfully.

    Thest thing I wanted right now was for everything to turn into a shouting match. I held my emotions in the poised position, but I held a neutral outlook, pointing to Thiamon.

    "What has happened with these women is a travesty, but what you are doing now might help to change some of that. Still, we were extremely unprepared for something that we should have almost expected," Thiamon said, and thestment made Ryan grimace, and I pointed to him.

    "You are right, and I made a couple errors in my judgment, and," Ryan started to exin, but I put my hand up.

    "No, that is not what the meeting is going to be used for. I am the one to me here, not any of you. I made a choice toe here before going through the evolution. These deaths are on me, and I am making sure that I can save everyone that we have left. This meeting is to figure out what we can do to prevent this from happening again to more women," I said, and the room''s tension was lifted.

    "Many of us had to do things that we are not proud of, but we did them because it was them, or us at the moment. These monsters that we fight, Trent and the Fallen, they do not y by the rules," Messia said, taking my hand.

    "The only thing that we can do right now is to keep pushing, and once we can wake therge Predator up, we will know where they are. The problem is that I did see one leave when they came down the mountainside," Xani said, putting a hand on my shoulder where Tigra was sleeping.

    Thanos was standing on Tag''s head like he was on Pride Rock, and Atom was curled into my neck on the other side.<sub> </sub>

    "That means that they will have already gone from there, but that doesn''t mean that we shouldn''t go check. There will also more than likely be some kind of trap waiting, so I will make some more adjustments to the Drones and get a couple more of the normal ones as scouts. This way, there is no chance for anyone to actually get hurt, and we might be able to learn something about him in the process," I exined,ying out the n that I had made.

    I had already been going over what I knew about the Predators, but Xani''s mention of the escaped Predator made it all the more needed. I was not going to risk the lives of my people if I didn''t have to.

    "So we have about one to two days before we can find the location; what is our goal in the meantime?" Miasma asked.

    "Getting everyone up to speed with evolutions, more Hex-Combs need to be built, and they need to happen fast. I need a hanger bay so the other Drone can get repaired, and we need people to do that. Then we have to meet with the SugaBees, and I would like to stay there for one day while we are waiting for the female Elephant Folk to wake up," I exined.

    "Yes, I would like toe with you so I can study the bubble and see if I can reproduce a simr effect. I have noticed now that I have ess to the ship that when we make new discoveries, they are augmented into the ship''s system, and we gain new functions. I think that learning about the way that the SugaBees create their cities," Xani said, and I nodded and put a hand on the one she had on her shoulder.

    "That is excellent news, but that means that we will need more people looking into new things. I will remember that when I am picking evolutions; I don''t want to only focus on our strength because we will give great advantages in the long run by outpacing the other races in tech," I said, but the Malodar put his hand up, and I nodded for him to speak.

    "I think that we should also be looking into different ways to earn ie. Right now, we are in one of the least developed ces in the world, mind you, there are worse, but that''s not my point. The rest of the world runs on credits, and in the future going forwards, we will need to be able to earn some from each of the nations to help buy things that we cannot produce ourselves," Malodar exined, and there was a lot of head-nodding around the table.

    "That is an excellent idea, and I would like for you to think of some different things that we could sell and produce above what we need," I said to him, but Malodar grinned at me, rubbing his hands together.

    "Oh, we already have a list, but I won''t talk up this meeting with that, but just know that this little portion of the Hive will be taken care of by Terrance and me. So, the sooner we can all sit down and talk, the better," Malodar said with a smile.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 125 Festivolution Pt 1

    The meeting in the Central chamber was now over, and Xani hade to sit in myp to help me go over a couple things. Messia had gone to go get Pixie and the rest of the builders, rather than me going up there just to have toe back down to start with everyone else.

    We had added two more drones, but we still had two thousand points to spend.

    "What do you think that we should use the Hive Points for? I think that we should have the Hex Points until we can get more Hex-Combs built," Xani said, looking up at me, but instead of answering, I kissed her.

    I put my hand to her face and gently caressed Xani as I enjoyed the soft, warm press of her lips on mine. Xani slowly pulled back after we were done kissing and smiled at me.

    "Think that for now I will just increase all the Hive''s Base Stats to ten, and they will also have the blessing we have received so far. I think that we should wait to do the rest of the point allocation, and I would like to try the Gacha System as well. For now, I will do the points since I can hear Pixie and Gambleing with Messia and the others," I said, and Xani kissed my cheek, but in the same Miku appeared from behind my chair and kissed my other side.

    "Rixie and I will be just in the shadows if you need us; she will be ready to evolve soon as well. I think that Serria has been doing a lot of praying, and we all train with the guards when we get the chance," Miku said, and I nodded.

    Ryan had already told me about theming, and I said that it was an excellent idea. I would need some kind of training soon, or I just spliced it into me at evolution, but then I would still have to train it.

    "I am d that you all have been working so hard, and once I get done with the builders, I will be working on the girls. After that, we will go to each division, doing them all at the same time. I would like to get the more important people done right now, though. What each of you evolves into will help the other be the best they can be with all the new Genes," I said, and Miku leaned in, giving me a kiss on the lips this time before disappearing behind my chair.

    Now Pixie, Gamble, and all the pocketed Builder sses stepped forward, and I got out of my chair after Xani got off. It was time to start the first significant evolution wave, the Festavolution!

    "Thank you all foring down, and I am sure that you are excited to get started, but I would like to start with the women here first. After I am done with them, I will scan them and see what I can learn from them," I said, turning to Messia, who was standing with Miasma, Pixe, and Gamble. "Oh yes, Gamble, you are the exception to this rule just because¡­ I don''t know; I think the Gene he gives will be good."

    The Builder men looked at each and nodded appreciatively, thus causing Gamble''s usually paleplexion to turn quite red. Whoops, I might have sauced him up a bit too much!

    [Gene Pool]:

    [Wind Magic] |[Thief] |[Stone] |[Mecha| |[Pacifying] |[Metal Grafting] |[Spell Imbuer] |[Fire Magic] |[Lightning Magic] |[gue Magic] |[Shadow] |[Cavalier] |[Boost] |[Royal Mother] |[Hexology] |[HexStone] |[Tracking] |[sh Step] |[All Seeing] |[Shadow Hunter] |[Wind Seer] |[Council] |[Leader] |[Guidance] |[Flower] |[Farmer] |[Rancher] |[Cook] |[Butcher] |[Preserver] |[Nurse] |[Doctor] |[Researcher] |[Scientist] |[Inventor] |[Maintenance] |[Cleaning] |[Housekeeping] |[Warden] |[Guard] |[Defender] |[Protector] |[Brawler] |[Ranger] |[Rogue] |[Tactician] |[Hexde] |[Explosive] |[Dagger] |[Staff] |[Sword] |[Melee] |[Ranged] |[Spellde] |[Scout] |[Imposter] |[Death]| [Breakout]| [Dragon]| [Power]| [Explore]| [Ingenious]| [Light Magic]| [Glow]|

    I pulled up the gene pool and quickly browsed through the selection. Messia and I had briefly talked about what she wanted from her evolution.

    We had decided that Fire and Light Magic with the Royal Mother. Since it was her Gene, Messia wanted to continue on with it, but I was also curious to see what effect her own Gene would have on her.<sub> </sub>

    [Evolution] Activated!

    [Subject: Messia] Will receive the following genes that will augment her [Honey Keeper] ss:

    [Fire Magic] |[Light Magic] |[Royal Mother]

    [New ss Legendary] Acquired!

    [Radiant Bee Mother]

    The light was bright, but everyone knew what was going on and already had their hands up. Messia''s tail had be a fraction of the size, and now she wore a cute ck and yellow dress.

    It had the same open chested jello cup holders holding her chest balls in ce. I walked up, admiring all of her and remembering the ns we are meant to fulfill tonight.

    "You look beautiful and love your dress, and the little bitty tail is to die for!" I said with a smile as I nced back at the monster of a tail that was following me, and Messia giggled.

    "Yes, this is quite the improvement, but it will take some getting used to. I can sit in yourp a lot better now!" Messia said as I pulled her into a kiss and then kissed my way from her lips to her ear.

    "I''ll get you to sit on my faceter!" I whispered into Messia''s ear, but then I stuck my tongue into her ear as well; bad idea.

    Messia squealed and jumped back from me, scowling, with literal white light burning in her eyes. Okay, using a regr tongue on someone''s ear is a bad experience for them, so I can''t begin to think of how squirrely that must have made her feel.

    "I know where you sleep! I will get you for this!" Messia said and started to turn to stalk off, but I had to stop while trying not to piss, myselfughing.

    "Where are you going, woman? I haven''t even scanned you yet!" I said with augh that got me another scowl, but it slowly broke into a grin.

    "I''m gonna scan you with my foot!" Messia said as she started back towards me.

 Chapter 126 Festivolution Pt 2

    "Really? Can you? I don''t mean with your foot! HEY! Watch where you are slinging that damn thing!" I shouted at Missia as she was chasing me around; none of my guards were helping me.

    Everyone just minded their own business, but honestly, where did all this energye from? I liked it, but I was in grave danger of one of her kicks connecting with Bum Drums!

    Finally, Messia relented after Miasma stepped in and stepped in to give her the finger spin to say, let''s go. Messia turned to me and then pointed to her and then to her eyes and then me.

    "I know, I can see you too, bute over here so I can scan you already," I told my infuriated wife that I loved so much.

    Messia came over with all four fists clenched with her arms pumping and Molded Jelly Lumps jiggling. I smiled and caught her before she couldin and pulled her into a quick series of kisses all over her face until Messia started to rx and fight me off.

    "I love you and all the things that you do for me and everyone else. I also think it''s adorable when you get worked up¡­ OwO! Leave my Jello WindSocks alone!" I said, grabbing my Tube Top Holders.

    "I love you too, but if you stick your tongue in my ear hole again, I will run mine in your nose and out your mouth! Then I will use it to tickle your ear!" Messia threatened, and the thought made me screw up my face in revulsion, and Messia nodded to me knowingly with a look that said I dare you.

    Yup, I think this is what true love was, I thought to myself with a smile as I activated the scan.

    [Type]:(Race)Bee-(Subrace) Royal Bee Maiden.

    [Radiant Bee Mother]: Radiant Bee Mother I in charge of all things that are rted to the Hive''s children, including the protection. Radiant Bee Mother is an aid to the Queen and has the ability to use Radiant Magic.

    [Unique ss Traits]:

    [Royal Wife]: One of the Queen''s chosen mates.

    [Royal Evolution Mother]: Responsible for feeding the Royal Honey to the Queen''s chosen subjects and monitoring them.

    [Surrogate Mother]: Responsible for carrying the Queen''s unborn children and birthing them.

    [Bee Mother]: Responsible for caring for and raising the Queen''s children.

    [Status]: Very Happy (HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Increased Observation](Passive): Observation skills increased

    [Royal Jelly Food Production](Passive): Digest Honey for the Queen using unique acid to create Royal Jelly to feed to the Queen.

    [Mother of Child Care](Passive): All other Mother ss Subjects defer to you.

    [Blessing of a Mother''s Comfort](Passive): All children are soothed by your presence within 30 meters.<sub> </sub>

    [Radiant Magic]: Activate to use the Cleansing power of Radiance Magic to deal increased damage to Dark and Undead creatures.

    [Honey Pot Extraction]: Activate this skill to clean the Queen''s Honey Pot, and extract her Royal Honey.

    [Royal Honey Feeding]: Activate this skill to feed the Royal Honey to the Queen''s chosen subjects.

    [Bee Maiden] (Gene) Acquired!

    [Legendary Gene] Acquired!

    [Holy Kawaii Maiden Genes] 2/8 collected!

    Another one of the Cuteness Gene has been unlocked! But I was starting to wonder what the point of getting the Genes for them since I couldn''t use them?

    Regardless, the Holy type Magic was going to be a big help, and maybe it could be effective against the Lichtar. I was really hoping to stumble into a killer Healing ss, but that would have to be done on some of the Clinic staff.

    "Looks like you are the next Legendary ss, my love, and the Bee-st Mother!" I said with a smile.

    Messia gave me another kiss and then pinched the end of my nose before backing up. Now it was the other M''s turn, and she knew it.

    As soon as Miasma saw me, she came over to me and started taking my lower hands in her hands. I looked into her beautiful purple gemstone eyes and then kissed Miasma.

    "So, do you think that I will Bee the Skunk Maiden?" Miasma asked with a grin after I pulled away, but I shook my head.

    "No, you and I know that you''re brilliant, and I want to put that to good use. I think that you should have the Scientist, Ingenious, and Breakout Genes," I said, and Miasma gave me a strained smile, and I knew I was about to get some sauce from her.

    "Would you like me to be a member of the bookworms'' team?" The question came in Miasma''s mock incredulity.

    "Yes, you are the reason that more people didn''t have to die today, and I think we should capitalize on the fact that you are an amazing problem solver. We are going to run into many problems in the future, and I want you to be by my side helping me get through them," I told her, and Miasma rolled her eyes with a smile.

    "Fine, when you put it like that and butter me up so well. Alright, my Bee-autiful Queen, hit me! But don''t actually; I''m not as violent as some other wife that I won''t name, cough, Messia!" Miasma said with a mocking grin over at Messia, who looked to Bee ready for another foot scan.

    I had to admit that I was pretty lucky to have all these special women in my life. Every moment danced to the next with them, and I could hardly keep track of all the fond memories we were making.

    "Okay, save the fighting for on the dance floor, girls! Miasma, stop tormenting Messia, or I will hold you down for her!" I threatened with a grin, but Miasma just shook her head.

    "Don''t make me nip your Biggly Jits again! Come, let''s get this over and stop ying entertainment for the Hive!" Miasma said, making me put my hands over my Jogging Balloons.

    "Yes, then get over here," I said as I waved my Saucey Skunk closer for her next big change!

 Chapter 127 Festivolution Pt 3

    I activated the Evolutionary System and targeted Miasma.

    [Evolution] Activated!

    [Subject: Miasma] Will receive the following genes that will augment her [Bee-Tective] ss:

    [Scientist] |[Ingenious] |[Breakout]

    [New ss] Acquired!

    [Holistic Solver]

    Miasma burst with light and her body changed slightly, but most of the change was in her now massively fluffy tail. On top of that, Miasma''s hair grew longer, and her dress turned into a skirt, but she still had the same Chest Chaps; now was time to see the ss!

    A what? Holistic¡­ taking into ount everything¡­ interesting. I was not one hundred percent sure what this was, but it would Bee helpful from what I knew of the word.

    "You look adorable! Can I please touch your tail?!" I asked excitedly.

    Miasma turned to look at her tail, and her eyes lit up as she grabbed it and almostpletely buried herself into it.

    "Me first!" Miasma said, but she waddled over to me. "Okay, we can hug it together."

    I am sure that we looked like a pair of idiots, but I didn''t care as my wife, and I hugged her tail. It was like hugging a furry tree, and I loved every second of it.

    "I don''t even care about my abilities; I just want to go and curl up with this¡­ blissful and amazing¡­ Do you think I have the Fluffy Gene?" Miasma asked distractedly, and I had to put my hand to my mouth to stifle augh as I activated the scanner.

    [Type]:(Race)Skunk- (Subrace)White Stripe.

    [ss]: Holistic Solver: When looking at a problem, the Holistic Solver looks into everything that is involved. They will make connections that might not make sense to the observer. That is because the observer does not see things the same way as the Holistic Solver.

    [Unique ss Traits]:

    [Royal Wife]: One of the Queen''s chosen mates.

    [Surrogate Mother]: Responsible for carrying the Queen''s unborn children and birthing them.

    [Reanimated Tracking Spray]: Recreated the scene of what created the tracks (Limited to one use per day)

    [Perfumed Dispel Spray]: Change the scent of Dispelling spray.

    [Stat Breakout]: [Wisdom] 0%

    [Status]: Fur-tastic (HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Increased Holistic Observation](Passive): Observation skills dramatically increased.

    [Increased Tracking Scents Sense](Passive): Scent tracking is increased.

    [Increased Skills of Holistic Deduction](Passive): The ability to deduce a problem is greatly increased.

    [Thread Reading](Passive): Ability to decode Holistic Connection Threads to understand the connections of the target emitting them.

    [Holistic Researcher]: Activate Holistic Researcher, and the target will emit Holistic Connection Threads. This skill doesn''t have a limit of uses, but every target has a different number of Holistic Connection Threads. The greater the threads, the greater the connection, meaning that it will take more time to decode.

    [Holistic] (Gene) Acquired!<sub> </sub>

    "Oh, look, babe, I gots more brains now!" Miasma said while still holding her over-fluffed duster tail.

    I leaned in and kissed her, and then after we pulled apart, Miasma finally let go of her tail.

    "Well, I am d I got the Holistic Gene from you at least. Maybe it might be more effective with someone else..." I said trailing off, but Miasma ignored me.

    "Okay, I am going for a nap, then I will go and try this thing out, okay?" Miasma said, but she was already walking away, and I just rolled my eyes but then refocused them to watch Miasma saunter away sexily.

    "Hmphm!"

    I turned back to the rest of my waiting group, but I wasn''t sure at first who made the throat clear, but then I saw Gamble. He was studiously examining a spot on the floor, and his face looked to be warming, so I walked directly over to him and stood on the spot.

    "Somewhere important to Bee?" I asked with hands on my hips in a joking tone, and Gamble looked up with a smile.

    "I do! There are many things that I need to take care of, but only one of them! I am sorry for interrupting your openly lewd stare at your wife," Gamble mumbled, and I grinned.

    "Yes, and I am going to do your Evolution next so you can get back to those things. I know you are a busy man, so I won''t keep you any longer," I said as I pulled up the Gene List, but Gamble stopped me to make a request.

    "I would like the Holistic Gene that you just got if that is possible? I am not sure what you had nned, but I think that will help me discover more about the items I am working on. If I can have a Holistic view of what I am working with, then I will be able to Ferret out all of its uses!" Gamble said with excitement, and I nodded with a smile.

    "Yes, that sounds like a wonderful n. I can make some adjustments to the original choices I was going to make," I said and activated the Evolution with almost the same choices as Miasma, except for Breakout.

    [Evolution] Activated!

    [Subject: Gamble] Will receive the following genes that will augment his [Bee Brain] ss:

    [Scientist] |[Ingenious] |[Holistic]

    [New ss] Acquired!

    [Holistic Hexscientist]

    Gamble burst with light, and the hexagonal patterns on his white robes spread from the bottom up and started to glow and give them a three-dimensional look. I think that he also became a bit more attractive because his hair had be smoother now.

    "Mmm, you look good cleaned up!" Pixie said as she jumped into a surprised Gambles arms.

    "What do you mean I clean up well? I was clean before, wasn''t I?" Gamble said, but then Pixie started to attack him.

    I decided that this was a good time to kill two birds with one stone, and I activated Pixie''s Evolution. The sh would probably temporarily blind him, but it was my payback for my lewd stare interruption.

    [Evolution] Activated!

    [Subject: Pixie] Will receive the following genes that will augment her [Hexa-Tech] ss:

    [Hexology] |[Mecha] |[Metal Grafting]

    [New ss] Acquired!

    [Hexa-Grafter]

    When Pixie burst with light, I had thought that Gamble would rear back, but he made no reaction. I squinted at him as Pixie''s burst started to fade, but something was weird with his eyes.

    "Nice try, my Queen, but I was able to filter the light and decrease its intensity with this new ss. I have far more control over my body''s functions, and this will help me to multitask so much better!" Gamble said with excitement.

    "Hey! What about me?" Pixie asked in a huff with her hands on her hips

 Chapter 128 Festivolution Pt 4

    I smiled at Pixie, who had now broken away from Gamble, and she did a low spin. She had a white skirt and bikini top that were both covered in minor shifting and moving silver metal hexagons.

    "So, what do you think?" Pixie asked as she finished her turn.

    "I think Gamble is a lucky man; you look great, and I can''t wait to scan the two of you, so don''t move!" I said, and the grinning couple stood still.

    I started the scan of them both and realized that this was the first time that I had even scanned Gamble. After her transformation the first time, I had gotten so lost in Serria andpletely forgot to do the scan of him; I had just picked the other ss for him without even thinking.

    [Type]:(Race)Bee-(Subrace)Worker Bee.

    [ss]: Hexa-Grafter: The Hexa-Grafter ss gives you the ability to shape, create, and construct with Hexagons. Specializing in Meca-Nectar Weaving and Meca-Nectar Weave Sewing.

    [Status]: Bee-yond excited (HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Meca-Nectar](Passive): Add special Mecha-Electronically-Charged-Actuators that Hexa-Grater produces to Crystal Flower Nectar. This process creates Meca-Nectar.

    [Meca-Nectar Weaving](Passive): The ability to pull and weave hardened strands of nectar from Meca-Nectar.

    [Meca-Hexa-Connection](Passive): Hexagonal shapes you create will connect in the desired pattern.

    [Meca-Nectar Sewing]: Create a Meca-Nectar Wax needle and thread. Gain proficiency in sewing.

    [Meca-Hexa-Shape]: Shape natural objects into Hexagonal shapes.

    [Meca-Hexa-Create]: Increase total surface area of Hexagonal shape, but this also decreases the material strength.

    [Meca-Nectar] (Gene) Acquired!

    Meca-Nectar was something new, and the ability to weave¡­ clothing? Armor? I would have to wait and see what creations that Pixie came up with; plus, I could give all the Builders here the Gene now.

    [Type]:(Race)Skunk- (Subrace)White Stripe.

    [ss]: Holistic Hexscientist:

    [Status]: Multitasking (HP N/A)

    [Unique ss Traits]:

    [Hex Circuit Thread Reading](Passive): The ability to decode Holistic Connection Threads is multiplied by the number of tasks the Hex Circuit Task Manager has set to the task.

    [Abilities]:<sub> </sub>

    [Hex Circuit Task Manager](Passive): Holistic Hexscientist can concentrate on up to 6 tasks. Holistic Hexscientist can use more than one Hex Circuit Point per task to increase the devotion to the task, multiplying the thought process.

    ? [Increased Holistic Observation](Passive): Observation skills dramatically increased.

    [Increased Skills of Holistic Deduction](Passive): The ability to deduce a problem is significantly increased.

    [Thread Reading](Passive): Ability to decode Holistic Connection Threads to understand the connections of the target emitting them.

    [Holistic Researcher]: Activate Holistic Researcher, and the target will emit Holistic Connection Threads. This skill doesn''t have a limit of uses, but every target has a different number of Holistic Connection Threads. The greater the threads, the greater the connection, meaning that it will take more time to decode.

    [Thread Reading] (Gene) Acquired!

    "Are we done? Sorry, I have been able to solve some problems I have been putting off, and I need to get them solved. Dear, I will see you when youe down," Gamble said and turned, walking away before I could tell him to go, but I could hardly me him.

    After that, I did each of the builders, and they all got the same Genes as Pixie so she would have more people to help her with her new abilities. I also wanted to make sure that they were all working together, so making them, all the same was the best way.

    Sure, I could have tried something different with each one, but I didn''t think that that was a good idea or a wise use of everyone''s time. Once I was finished with the Builders and got them sent off, I whirled around to my lovely wives that were waiting patiently, kind of.

    Xani was sitting down, but Miku and Rixie had been ying with the shadows. I think the two were trying to put on a y of some kind with little shadow men, but now the two stood up and ran over.

    "Xani! Get off your butt, and get over here! We are going to stare at each other, that the first one that looks away or puts a hand up loses!" Miku Challenged and Xani got up and looked her sister in the eyes.

    Fine, but if I win, you have to rub my feet for an hour, every day, for a week!" Xani said while pointing the finger at Miku as she walked over.

    "Fine! If I win, I get to go first!" Miku returned, and Xani gulped and started to fumble her words, and I couldn''t me her; the balls on that Ferret girl!

    "W-wait! I, uh, challenge¡­ the same!" Xani said while looking around the empty chamber to see if there was anyone to hear.

    "What is wrong with you two? Are you willing to go blind for," I started to say, but then I got a pair of serious looks that didn''t belong in this scene? "Fine, have it your way, but don''t go walking into anything when your eyes are just solid sunspots!" I said with a grin as the girls nodded to me with way too much determination, but I loved them both for it.

    Little did they know, I wanted to try and get them both, but I would keep my dirty perverted thoughts to myself. I didn''t want to try and get the girls to do something like that after my unknowing advances on Messia and her thinking I was her sister.

    "Okay, but do you two have any suggestions for certain Genes that you want?" I asked the girls, and Miku put up her hands like ws.

    "MECHA DRAGON SHADOW!" Miku roared, and I almost burst outughing at the irony of it.

    "Holistic Flower Researcher, since I already really enjoy working with the flowers. I think that it is best to capitalize on what I love and already do best," Xani said with a smile.

    "I think Mecha Dragon capitalizes on my awesomeness; the shadows are already my friends, so best to keep the train going. Toot-toot!" Pixie said as she pulled at an imaginary horn and made the noises.

 Chapter 129 Festivolution Pt 5

    I smiled at Miku and Xani as I pulled up the Evolutionary Menu, and I targeted Miku first. I decided that I would get Miku done first so that she could get going with Rixie.

    After that, I would do Xani, but I had to let them evolve simultaneously. I was being held as a prize to see who would go blind first or something like that.

    I sighed and then activated the Evolution for both of the girls.

    [Evolution] Activated!

    [Subject: Miku] Will receive the following genes that will augment her [Shadow Hunter] ss:

    [Dragon] |[Mecha] |[Shadow]

    [New ss] Acquired!

    [Shadow Dragonite]

    [Evolution] Activated!

    [Subject: Xani] Will receive the following genes that will augment her [Wind Seer] ss:

    [Holistic] |[Flower] |[Researcher]

    [New ss] Acquired!

    [Holistic Butterfly Seer]

    Both girls burst with light and then reared back at the same time. Looks like I won this time, hehe.

    Miku''s dress turned ck and red and shortened up to look very sexy on her, and she also grew dragon wings. Her hair had turned ck as well, and now Miku looked simr to Tag.

    Xani, on the other hand, was a horse of a different color than Miku. Large and beautiful exquisitely decorated wings covered her back, and the rest of her body was covered over with an almost sheer ss dress.

    I tried to sneak a peek at Xani''s goods, but like in most hentai films I may or may not have watched, white light is blocking my view. I grinned at the thought and looked up at my cute wives.

    "I don''t think that either of you wins that. You both turned away at the same time," I said with a smile, but neither were paying any attention to me; the girls were covered in distractions.

    "This dress is really nice, and it sparkles! How am I ever going to get any work done with this one," Xani said as she gawked at her dress, and I thought I could help remove some of that distractionter, or on another day, hehe.

    I already had Messia booked in tonight whenever I got to go to bed. I think we would just park over the SugaBees tonight, and I would send someone down to let them know we would cover down in the morning.

    "KITTENS! I AM A DRAGON, RAWR!" Miku growled loudly, but not anything like a dragon; more like a cat.

    ''Will this happen every time you give them a Dragon Gene?'' Atom asked me.

    "Hey, glowing fur ball, I can hear you!" Miku said, ring at Atom, but then Thanos got up and turned to look at Miku.

    ''Dragons do not go rawr; that is not a thing. A real dragon, ROARS!'' Thanos projected and then let out a menacing roar that should not havee from that tiny little shits mouth.

    What the hell kind of wonderfully unique monsters had I tamed¡­ had I tamed them? They were my pets, but the fight had shown that they could be more than independent and beneficial for their sizes, even save Serria.

    Miku had taken a step back, but then she crossed her arms and red at Thanos. I was sure the little bugger had a small cat smirk on his face right now.

    ''I just hope that you have dragon-like qualities rather than features when you take the Gene,'' Tigra projected.

    "I am really starting to dislike your adorable Cat Bats," Miku said, and both Xani and I startedughing.

    "I think it looks pretty cool! What can you do with it?" Rixie asked as she looked over both girls. "I think your wings and dress are really pretty as well, Xani!"<sub> </sub>

    "I don''t know yet, but I want to wait for my Wifey to give me a thorough body inspection! What do you say, Ashia? Want to give my good eye," Miku said, but I stopped her from finishing her sentence by putting my hand up.

    "Yes, I will give you a thorough cavity search another time, but for now, I will just scan you," I said with a grin as I started the scan up.

    "Promise?" Miku asked, and then I think that Rixie almost choked on her tongue in surprise.

    [Type]:(Race)Ferret (Subrace)Dragonite.

    [ss]: Shadow Dragonite: Your body produces Meca, and as a Shadow Dragonite, you can use them to fully animate and control shadows.

    [Unique ss Traits]:

    [Royal Wife]: One of the Queen''s chosen mates.

    [Surrogate Mother]: Responsible for carrying the Queen''s unborn children and birthing them.

    [Royal Honey Gene Mutation]: New Skills that trigger minor evolutions can be unlocked now.

    [Meca-Shadow Shyft]: Use Meca-infused shadows to change your form.

    [Meca-Shadows]: Control up to 4 shadows.

    [Shadow Step]: Move into the step to another shadow within 10 meters.

    [Status]: Rawr! (HP 5) *Water Magic-[Royal Honey Gene Mutation] Yes/No?

    I stopped at this to smile and to confirm the Water Magic. Miku''s eyes glowed blue momentarily and then lightened but stayed blue after, and I continued to go over everything.

    [Abilities]:

    [HUD Tracking](Passive): Observation skills significantly increased.

    [MPS Location](Passive): Tracking is now with the MPS.

    [MPS]: Activate the Meca Positioning System to view all areas the Royal flying Hive Fortress travels, producing Meca to leave for real-time tracking.

    [HUD]: Activate your Heads Up Disy. This will also cause your eyes to visibly glow blue.

    [Meca-Shadow Growth]: Increase any shadow within 10 meters size by 150%

    [Meca-Shadow Maniption]: Use shadows as weapons or other uses. Current power: 50 Psi. (Pounds per Square Inch)

    [Meca-Tracking]: ce a Meca-Shadow that is at least 1 millimeter in diameter, and you can track that target anywhere one the active MPS. Total Traceable Marks: 4.

    "Can you see all the things! Look at these things!" Miku said with unrestrained excitement, grabbing on to Rixie.

    "You can transform?! Can you make shadow people?!" Rixie asked with the same excitement, both of them practically jumping in joy.

    "I don''t know, but let''s go find out!" Miku said, but then turned to me with that, can I go y with my friend, look?"

    I smiled and then nodded to them, and the two jumped into a shadow and were gone like that. I turned to Xani with a smile and put my arms out to her.

    "Come, Love, Let me scan you, and then I would like to go for a walk with you," I said and received a beautiful smile in return from my Ferry-Bee-Butterfly wife.

 Chapter 130 Festivolution Pt 6

    Xani came over to me and took my lower hands in hers, then I spread my arms out. This pulled her to me, and I caught her face in my upper hands, pulling her into a soft kiss.

    The two of us enjoyed the moment before slowly pulling apart. As we did, I quickly kissed the end of her nose, making Xani giggle.

    "After this, I want to go and find Leah, and then Riza can take care of her Royal Evolution before I evolve her. Then I would like to go for a walk in the Crystal Flower Gardens," I said, and Xani nodded with a cute smile.

    "I think that sounds good, but I don''t think that it really matters what we do. I am happy with anything as long as it''s with you," Xani said, and I had to pull her into another quick kiss, but then I activated my scan when we pulled apart.

    [Type]:(Race)Ferret (Subrace)Butterfly.

    [ss]: Holistic Butterfly Seer: This ssmunes with flowers of all types and has the ability to read Crystal Flower Leaf Veins. The Holistic Butterfly Seer can also feel the Winds of Change.

    [Unique ss Traits]:

    [Royal Wife]: One of the Queen''s chosen mates.

    [Surrogate Mother]: Responsible for carrying the Queen''s unborn children and birthing them.

    [Royal Honey Gene Mutation]: New Skills that trigger minor evolutions can be unlocked now.

    [Wind Eye]: A third eye opens in the center of the forehead and allows you to know everything that the wind touches within 50 meters of you.

    [Chaos Trigger Winds]: The Holistic Butterfly Seer will sometimes discover Chaos Trigger Winds that will create an In Chaos Effect with unknown results. The In Chaos Effect is when a small indirect change in aplex system can have significant effects elsewhere.

    [The Winds of Changes Caress]: Feel the events of the world as they happen. The Holistic Butterfly Seer will receive small visions of important and critical events.

    [Status]: Very Happy (HP 5) *nt Magic-[Royal Honey Gene Mutation] Yes/No?

    Perfect, another win with my Royal Honey Juices! I selected yes, and Xani''s eyes started to glow luscious green brightly.

    Her eyes dimmed down but stayed a beautiful shade of green that was almost lime-like tulip stem. I had to kiss her again before we could continue reading; Xani''s beauty and cuteness were catching on to me like wildfire, and I was having trouble keeping my hands off her.

    [Abilities]:

    [Increased Observation](Passive): Observation skills significantly increased.<sub> </sub>

    [Increase Concentration](Passive): Concentration is significantly increased while channeling magic.

    [Empowered Channeling](Passive): Channelling magic is now 100% more effective.

    [nt Speech](Passive): Speak all forms of ntspeak.

    [Wind of Chaos]: Shake Chaos Particles into the air from your wings. The particles will cause the current events to begin to be more chaotic with increasing speed. Chaos Particles never disappear and will continue to travel the winds indefinitely.

    [Wind of Change]: Shake Change Particles into the air from your wings. The particles will cause the current events to begin to change with increasing speed. Change Particles never disappear and will continue to travel the winds indefinitely.

    [All-Seeing Wind Oracle]: Activate to focus on a specific event during a Winds of Change, or Chaos Trigger Winds Vision.

    This was a powerful set of skills and probably the most dangerous ss that I had seen. The destructive or momentous power that the Change and Chaos Particles could create.

    Not only would they cause change, but they would never dissipate; they would always be floating around. Not all Chaos was terrible, but not all change was good, but if the world started to see too much constant change, it could tear the world apart.

    "It''s pretty scary, isn''t it?" Xani asked, trembling.

    I realized that I must have had a stern expression on my face, and I let the tension fall from my face. I needed to be supportive right now and not critical; yes, it was scary, but we would just have to monitor the use, and Xani would be able to check the far-reaching effects.

    "Only if we let it get out of control, and we are right? You and I are in this together; always remember that. You are my wife, but I am also yours, and I am here with you no matter what happens," I said, pulling my cute little green-eyed love into my arms and kissed the top of Xani''s head.

    I held her in my arms for a while; this was going to be a long road for her. I wanted to make sure that Xani knew that she could rely on me for anything she needed.

    We soon broke apart, and I let go of one of Xani''s hands. I pulled her with me out of the central chamber and over to where my four guards were talking.

    "Riza, can you go find Leah and have her meet us up in the Navigation Floor, and then we will head down to my room. Once we are there, I will take you and Leah down, getting you Honey, and then I will leave it to you from there, okay?" I asked as we walked over and joined the group.

    "Yes, I will go get her at once; I know Leah is getting stressed out about not being able to train with the others properly. Do you need Joni? I wanted to talk to the girls about something," Riza asked, and Joni was giving her a raised eyebrow.

    Bought damn time she told them how she felt! Still, this was really good for Riza, and I was happy for her. Tag and Sig were more than enough to protect us now. Plus, I wanted to talk to the Boys about the new, stoic attitudes they were presenting now.

    "Yes, Tag and Sig are more than capable of watching us. Since you will do that first, I think that Xani and I will go visit the Crystal Flower Gardens. Then, we will meet you up top, okay? So, take your time; I want to try some localized tests with Xani and her new ss," I exined, and the girls nodded to me before leaving.

 Chapter 131 Flat Plains, And Tall Mountains

    We followed Tag and Sig through the Honey Gate and walked out into the glowing blue sea of flowers. Talli noticed use inside, and she came running over to me.

    "Ashia! Good timing; everyone was just about to start getting ready to harvest! Now we can get a bumper crop with you here!" Talli said with excitement.

    "Oh? Last time you were running out of room to hold Nectar, but I guess that means that the Trolls are making good progress?" I asked.

    "No, they haven''t started yet, but Pixie was just here showing off her evolution to me. Looks pretty nice, and I think that the new Meca-Nectar that she can create is really interesting!" Talli said with excitement, but I could see where she was going with this, so I pulled up her Evolutionary Menu.

    [Evolution] Activated!

    [Subject: Talli] Will receive the following genes that will augment her [Beeologist] ss:

    [Scientist] |[Flower] |[Meca-Nectar]

    [New ss] Acquired!

    [Meca Nectarist]

    Talli shed with light, and she began to change, and her uniform turned into a flowing white dress with golden flower prints. Talli looked Bee-autiful in it, and I was excited to see what her stats were, but when the light cleared, Talli looked down and lost it.

    "ARE YOU KIDDING ME?! Did they get smaller? Why did Pixie''s get bigger?!" Talli said as she grabbed at her tiny Chest Pads.

    "I Kill You! And not all men are interested in the Ballooning Nectar bags. I happen to think that you look good with what you have," Will said as he appeared directly behind Talli.

    I expected to see Talli jump or get startled from the ck-covered mountain that had just popped up behind her. Instead, Talli closed her eyes and leaned back into him; my cute Bee is growing up, even if she isn''t growing out.

    "When did this happen?" I asked, looking at the two with a raised eyebrow.

    "Will likes to keep me on my toes by visiting me often, but I know he just wants to visit. It''s been nice having him stop by," Talli said with a smile.

    "You know me, Queen. Just trying to help where I can, anding down here is calming and rxing. Plus, this one always has something new and interesting to tell me about, and I like the sounds of her voice. I wish I would havee Bee-fore, and then I could have told the Queen to give you my Gene!" Will said, draping his arms down and over Talli''s chest, and she leaned her head on his arm.

    "I don''t think that Assassin is really a stat for Talli, and you will protect her, so there is no need for that, right?" I asked with a smile as I unconsciously pulled Xani close to me.

    "Yes, my Queen. I will take care of this one and make sure no harm befalls her. It will also give me a good excuse to visit more!" Will said as he craned down to kiss the top of Talli''s head, and I activated my scan as Xani leaned into me.

    [Type]:(Race)Bee-(Subrace)Worker Bee.<sub> </sub>

    [ss]: Meca Nectarist: Specializing in Meca-Nectar studies and the uses of Meca-Nectar.

    [Status]: Bee-yond excited (HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Meca-Nectar](Passive): Add special Mecha-Electronically-Charged-Actuators that Hexa-Grater produces to Crystal Flower Nectar. This process creates Meca-Nectar.

    [Meca-ologist](Passive): You had a great understanding of Meca. You are able to Scan objects and learn if they arepatible with Meca-Nectar.

    [Meca-Nectar Sewing]: Create a Meca-Nectar Wax needle and thread. Gain proficiency in sewing.

    [scan]: Activate to scan objects to learn more about them.

    [Meca] (Gene) Acquired!

    "Wonderful, now you can help your sister with the production of Meca-Nectar. I am very excited to see what interesting new and fun ideas that youe up with! Will, always good to see you keeping everyone on their toes, but I will leave the two of you now," I said to the two of them.

    "Yup, I also heard that you''re going to finally fix BB''s hand! Good, that woman is bing insufferable! I have never seen someone so determined before!" Will said, looking at me with a grin.

    "BB? Leah? Yes, I n on going to see her right now. I was hoping that I would have more time to walk through the flowers. Unfortunately, this has taken up more time than I had expected," I said.

    "Sorry, Queen. I know that you love walking with the flowers, but next time youe, we will walk through them," Talli said with a smile, and I nodded back with a smile.

    "Yes, I would like that. I want Xani and you to work together on the Crystal Flowers and work on unlocking all of their secrets. There is something special about the Nectar that they produce. Races all over the world are using it for many different things, so the more we know about it, the farther ahead we will get," I exined to them, and both Will and Talli nodded to me.

    "Ready to go, my most radiant Queen of Queens?" Tag asked.

    "Yes, but I would like to know how the two of you are doing? You both have been through so much, yet both of you have walked through fire and emerged," I said to them, leaving the sentence unfinished.

    "Yeah, we came through, but my Excellent brother helped me decide that we want to make a change in this world. Tag and I will stand by your side through any storm, and we will always Bee here to protect you, but we want more than just that. We want to teach this world to Bee excellent to one another," Sig said proudly, and Tag grabbed his shoulder.

    "This world needs a big change, and we think that big change is you, my most majestic Queen of all Queens! Together, with your help, we will, just like Sig said, teach the world to care and be the most excellent it can be!" Tag said with the same fiery determination.

 Chapter 132 Drink It From The Source

    The boy''s words gave me goosebumps as visions of rockstars saving the future rolled through my mind. Tag and Sig were going to be essential people in the future; I could feel it.

    "I am happy that you both have be stronger from your trial, but you both know that this is only the beginning. In the future, things will get harder, but as we grow, those things will be easier. I am very proud to watch both of you grow, and I know that one day, you both will help me change the world one day," I said, and both of the boys stood even straighter than before if that was even possible.

    "Right-O, My Queen! Together, you, Tag, I, and everyone else will teach the world to be excellent. For us, it has been the most excellent ride to get here. No matter the bumps along the way, we are here with you till the end!" Sig said with excitement, but then Tag pushed him.

    "Hey! Didn''t you just give my crap about stealing other people''s lines?" Tagined, but Sig shot him a devilish grin back.

    "No, I said you were bad at stealing them! I think that I used your most in the right ce, and it''s just one of those things that work!" Sig said,ughing, and Tag just rolled his eyes.

    "Okay, let''s get up to the top floor so I can take care of Leah or help Riza get started," I said, waving the boys forward.

    "After, if we have time, do you think that we can go look at the new HexScape that Beezli created?" Xani asked as we followed Tag and Sig through the Honey Gate.

    "Yes, I think that''s a wonderful idea, but do you mind if we find Messia? I am starting to get hungry, and I have a date with her after this," I asked Xani, and she smiled up at me as we walked out onto the Navigation Room.

    The ce had a few people working with some experiments over where Talli had shown me her Nectar Booze n. I wondered how it would go now that we had our own Rock Troll to brew it.

    Thinking of Chipped made me remember Terrance, but those two could wait till tomorrow. I could see out the viewing wall that it was nighttime now, but I had no idea howte it was.

    One of the downsides in this world was that I had yet to see a clock or any type of time-keeping device. I guess I could start the trend with a sundial, but at the same time, there must be races already using it.

    I would add that to the list of things that I want to ask the SugaBee Queen tomorrow. For now, I would just shelve the idea, and I looked around again and then turned to my right.

    The girls must have already gone down since the Levi-Stone pad was not up to waiting for me. I walked over to the hole and then called down to the girls.

    "Coming!" Riza called from below, and I stepped back from the edge and turned back to Tag and Sig.

    "Can the two of you go and collect some more guards so we can go out and visit the HexScape? I will never hear the end of it if we don''t tell them and let everyone protect me," I said with a sigh, and both of them nodded to me and then headed back through the Honey Gate as Riza came up from below with the Levi-stone pad.<sub> </sub>

    "Ready?" Riza asked with a smile that was too big for her face.

    "Yes, are you? I will hazard a guess and assume that things between your wives went well?" I asked as we joined Riza on the Levi-Stone pad.

    "Mhm, yes, but I don''t know if they are my wives yet?" Riza said questioningly, and I leaned over to kiss Xani, who turned to meet my lips for a brief touch, but it still gave me a warm feeling.

    "I will do your evolutions and Scans all at the same time. This way, you all can see each other''s sses, and then you will be able to work together more," I said as I turned back, and Riza clicked down on the Levi-Stone, and we started to descend.

    Right away, I saw Leah and Joni standing together waiting, but Joni was holding one of Leah''s hands and leaning against her. That picture of the two made me happy to see.

    I could also see Riza started to get nervous, so I slipped my free left arms into her right ones. I pulled her close to me as we started to walk and then leaned over to whisper into her ear.

    "You have no reason to be nervous; look at the two of them waiting. Both are ready for you, and Leah has been waiting long enough for this. I also heard that she is bing insufferable on the training grounds," I said quietly, but not quite enough.

    "You know that the echo in here is pretty bad, and I am not insufferable! The men just can''t handle that I can still beat them with three arms!" Leah said while shaking her gibbled hand at us.

    "That is because you are a poor winner! The men wouldn''t be so mad if you didn''t have to rub it in their faces so much after you did win," Joni said with a smile while rolling her eyes.

    "Well, have you fought all the men?" I asked curiously as I walked over to the wall section where I kept my trinkets and pushed on the section that I usually did, and it opened up.

    Inside was Riza''s Honey, the special Kunia, and a couple other odds and ends like the tube for the dragon eggs and the Magic Bead ne. I grabbed the Riza''s Royal Honey and the Kunia along with the special Roon mask; I would make sure to give these out when the guards came out with us.

    "Okay, who wants to drink Riza''s Honey Pot Juices?" I asked, trying to sound as provocative as possible, but Leah made me almost swallow my tongue.

    "Do I have to drink it from the jar? Can I just drink it from the source?" Leah asked seductively as she looked directly at Riza, who looked like her eyes were about to fall out of her head.

 Chapter 133 Someone Else Rushing To Get Things Done

    "W-what n-now?" Riza Stammered.

    "No, not now! Go take your orgy to your own room!" I scolded them, and Joni and Leah started tough.

    "Yes, I think that is a better ce anyways. Someone will have to feed me, right? Just like how Messia did for Miku and you, right?" Leah asked Xani, who now looked as bad as Riza.

    "I-I d-don''t know! I was asleep the whole time!" Xani said while ducking behind me.

    "Alright, let''s go, BB; you and I will take the lift while the others fly up and out," I said as I waved her over.

    Leah grinned and then walked over to join me on the pad. I watched as a grinning Joni and the two other embarrassed girls all lifted off the ground and flew past us.

    Xani''s wings were really Bee-autiful, and seeing them move and sparkle with her transparent Hentai dress just made it even better. I couldn''t see behind the lights, and looking too long hurt my eye, but I had an imagination, hehe.

    I clicked down on the Levi-Stone after Leah was on, and we started to rise. The girls were already up, so I turned to face Leah.

    "I don''t think I ever thanked you properly for giving it your all that day that The explosion happened. Because you showed such fierce resistance with your attack and most likely saved my life, Thank you. If there is anything that you want within my power and reason, I will grant it to you," I said to Leah and then bowed my head to her and raised it.

    Leah was speechless, and when I looked into her eyes that were ssing up with tears, my own chest tightened. Leah bowed her head deeply and then wiped her eyes before straightening herself back up.

    "Thank you, my Queen. I know you don''t like when we call you that," Leah said to me, but I waved thement off.

    "No, it is fine. I am the one that should be treating my position as Queen-like what it is. I will stop trying to change the way that you all clearly want to address me, but all my wives are still going to be required to call me by name," I told Leah as we reached the top, where the girls were waiting¡­ and a small army of guards with Tag and Sig in front of them all, with massive grins.

    "My Queeniest of Queens! We couldn''t stop them," Was all Tag said with a shoulder shrug.

    I rolled my eyes and turned back to Leah.

    "So, any requests before you go into the Goo?" I asked her with a smile.

    "I have these two lovelydies to take care of me now, so there really isn''t much more that I could ask for. If there was one thing, it would be a stronger body that can handle my strength. I don''t really want to do this again with the hand, but I don''t want the Mecha Gene," Leah said, and I nodded my head.

    Sure, I will get everything figured out for when it is time for your evolution. Now you girls go and enjoy yourself," I said, but then my stomach started to gurgle, and I started to look around, but I didn''t have to look far.<sub> </sub>

    "I was on my way to find you; I thought that you might be getting hungry," Messia said as she stepped around Xani.

    "Yes, I am definitely getting my Jelly thirst on! After you cane with us to see the Hexscape," I said to Messia, but she just shook her head at me.

    "No, I will be going down now to clean our room and wipe the bed down," Messia told me.

    "What? Why? It''s not even dirty down there!" Iined as I took my beautiful wife in my arms.

    "I want to wipe the bed down to clean it off for tonight. Since this will be our first night alone, I want to enjoy it in a clean bed so that we can dirty it ourselves," Messia said as she closed the distance and kissed me.

    The rush of jelly was amazing, but I also enjoyed the press of Messia''s lips and her body against mine. As much as I wanted to try food again and be able to try something different, I was going to miss this memorable experience.

    It was something that we had shared since my birth into this world, and I was going to miss it. That just meant that I would have to start kissing Messia more just because I loved her; not a problem.

    "Thank you. I will see you in a little bit then; I am just going to see the HexScape, and then I wille down and join you," I said, and Messia broke away heading to the pad, but then Gamble burst from the Honey Gate, looking around until he saw me.

    "Are you going to bed? I hope not! I am going to fix your elevator, so it has a switch at the bottom! I am also going to make some adjustments to your bed and fix your lighting problem. There is also the matter of your viewing window is too small; I will also change that!" Gamble rambled as he walked over to the Levi-Stone pad where Messia was going. "This won''t take very long, and I might think of five or six other things that I can improve!"

    Gamble clicked the Levi-Stone five times fast and then disappeared with a screaming Messia.

    "Wow, I couldn''t even get a word in edgewise! I don''t know how I feel about this new version of him," I said, but then Pixie came bursting through the Honey Gate.

    "I am sorry, Ashia! I couldn''t keep him froming! Gamble is fully convinced that your night will be ruined if he does not fix the lift by you worrying about someone peeking in! Like any of the guards would like that to happen, but I couldn''t convince him," Pixie said apologetically, bowing her head to me.

    "It''s fine, and I can see his worry, but I hope he doesn''t talk too long," I said with a smile, but Pixie shook her head.

    "No, he will be done quickly. Gamble has already started the production of the Bee Bikes, and he has a new secret that he is going to show you tomorrow! Don''t tell him I said anything!" Pixie whispered to me.

    "He did what already?!" I asked in shock.

 Chapter 134 Garden Moonlight Escape

    "Yes, Gamble came into the Manufacturing Hex-Comb and ordered everyone out. Then he came out after not long and said that everyone could go in and get to work, and then he went to the Assembly. After doing the same thing, Gamble invited the workers back in. Then he got them all ready for parts that were justing on the conveyor belt he had designed," Pixie said in a bit of a rush.

    "Interesting, so Gamble has Bee Bikes and some other surprises in store for us, good. I can''t wait to see them tomorrow, but we are heading out to see the new HexScape; would you like toe with us?" I asked Pixie, and she nodded with a smile, so I turned to Xani and offered her my hand.

    Xani took it and gave me a warm smile as Pixie came over to my other side. I nodded to Tag and Sig, and they got the small army of guards through the Honey Gate.

    I wasn''t sure what to expect, but I vastly underestimated what I would see when I exited the Honey Gate.

    "Wow, this is hard to believe even after seeing it," Pixie said from beside me as we all looked out over the luscious green grass that covered each of the connected thirty-meter t hexagonal.

    I turned around to the Honey Gate and then stepped back to get a better look at the massive glowing teardrop that I called my home. It was a lot bigger up close, but that was just par for the course; everything looked more enormous when you got closer.

    I was also able to see the Hex-Combs outside for the first time up close, but they''re more now. I turned back around and started to walk around the ship as the guards followed.

    "Whatever Beezli did with this has increased the number of Hex chambers that we have," I said as we walked.

    "Yes, I think with the ratio of sections that we have now, there should be sixteen total now. I am not sure what we are going to do with all the extra space, but I am sure that you will put it to good use," Pixie said with a smile as we got to the other side of the HexScape.

    "I wonder if we can grow the flowers out here? I think that they would produce more, and the natural sunlight might be better for them. Still, I will go over the idea with Talli and let you know what wee up with if that is okay?" Xani asked, and I nodded to her with a smile and then leaned over and kissed her.

    Then. I walked over to the edge, but still a meter away, yet I could still see what the moonlight lit up below. We were really high up in the air right now, and I didn''t want to chance a stray wind getting ahold of me.

    "I can''t wait to go down and explore that ce tomorrow," I said, looking down fondly at the massive bubble structure that was attached to the side of the mountain below us.

    "Yes, I am also very excited to go down and learn more about the different uses that they have for Nectar. I think that we should invite Talli toe with us as well," Xani said to me as we stepped from the edge and started making our way back around to the Honey Gate.<sub> </sub>

    "Do you think that I would be able toe with you guys? I would really like to learn about how they build those bubbles and how they live in them. I think if I can learn more about it, then I can make our home better!" Pixie said excitedly, and I nodded to her.

    "Yes, there are a few people that I think should join up, but I need to get some more of the evolutions done in the morning. After we are done, then we will gather at the bottom floor, and Tok will beam us down after," I said as we neared the Honey gate.

    "I will head to bed now; enjoy your night with your wife. I want to get some more Hex-Combs built before we leave with Meca-Nectar so I canpare it to the SugaBees fabrication and construction," Pixie said as she walked to the gate.

    Pixie turned and waved but then disappeared into the golden surface of the gate. Now, it was only Xani and me, plus thirty-odd guards watching for the next attack.

    I didn''t think that was going to happen, but I wasn''t going to dissuade them from being vignt. I had learned my lesson after the massive assault at the Rock Trolls mountain.

    After that experience, I wasn''t going to get caught with my pants off again.

    That also reminded me that I would need to get a hangar made for the Drone and then create people that do the repairs. So many things to do, but they were all things that could wait for tomorrow.

    "Well, I think that this was a good enough tour for now. I hope that Gamble is done, I am starting to get actually tired, and I don''t want that right now!" I said with a smile, and Xani came into my arms.

    "I hope you two have a perfect time tonight, but I will be waiting for my turn next," Xani said to me and then reached her lips up to mine.

    We held onto the kiss, and it was nice just to be able to enjoy a moment like this with a person I loved. The twinkling stars and the giant moon casting silver light down on us were just the bonus.

    "I will see you in the morning at some point, and I will let Talli know abouting with us if Pixie hasn''t already told her," Xani said as she pulled away from me.

    "Yes, have a good sleep¡­ wait, where are you sleeping?" I asked, only just now thinking of it.

 Chapter 135 Other Things That Needed Work

    "We each have our own special room in the Hive Level next to each other. They are veryfortable to sleep in; maybe you will have toe to visit me one night, and I can show you the ce," Xani said seductively as she walked through the Honey Gate.

    I sighed and then turned back to the guards that had gathered. I wanted to upgrade them all right now, but it was alreadyte, and Messia would be waiting for me.

    "What do you all think about this area? I don''t know too much about its limits or how much further it will extend, but I would like to know if any of you have any suggestions for when I do start upgrading things?" I asked the guards that were all gathering around me now.

    "Can I get a workshop?" Jeff, the Explosive Specialist, asked with a grin.

    "Please!" More than one guard begged in the back.

    "Yes, I have some other material that I want to show you that I have found. I will see if I can get someone to go collect some Mortaris Shotiggi fungi that I discovered," I said with a smile.

    "Thank you, the boys don''t like it when I try new things, mix ingredients, or build bombs. There have been a couple minor idents, but I found out that I am now explosion-proof! That is pretty handy when dealing with things built to unbuild people!" Jeff said with a forcedugh as he rubbed the back of his head.

    "Minor? We had to get the Builders in to fix the three rooms you have destroyed!" Sam, the Hexde,ined, but Jeff just waved him off.

    "Yes, minor, it was in the pursuit of more knowledge and bigger explosions! Plus, it''s not like they were busy, or we have a shortage of building material," Jeff said with a grin while spreading his hands into the air.

    "You almost blew me up! And I am not bomb-proof! If I hadn''t created that Water Wall, a bunch of people could have gotten seriously injured, or worse!" Davey, the Mage scolded Jeff, and that seemed to take the wind out of his sails, but this was good.

    "Thank you for bringing this up; I will get on that first thing in the morning. Now, what other things do you think that we will need going forward? This is a good chance to bring up concerns so I can try to figure out ways to fix the problems. I want to know so I can watch for things that might help in the future," I said to the group, and a ck wisp coalesced and then formed into John, Rixie''s mentor, and my other AssassiBee.

    "I think that you should think about long-range weapon turrets. In thest battle, the only support that we received from the ship was the drones. That makes me feel like we are not using the tools we have to their full potential," John exined, and I nodded to him.

    That was a very good point about the fight with the Predator; we had gotten no support from the ship since we were fighting on the ground. This made me second guess myself in my choice of the Te points that I had gotten just because of how they looked, but that was a mook point.

    "Very good, thank you, John. I will look into that as well," I said, but then the five trainers stepped forward.<sub> </sub>

    "We know this is a lot to ask for each of us, but I think that having separate training areas for us might help train people faster. Now that we have the Rock Trolls, things are starting to get a little cramped, and this way, we can have better training environments," Mike, the Dagger Trainer, said.

    "Yes, for some like Rich and I, grunts and the sounds of the steel connecting are fine. The problem is we can''t have outside distraction from other training groups, or it lessens the impact of what we are trying to teach," Phil, the Staff Trainer said.

    "And my men¡­ man needs silence while practicing!" Greg, the Ranger Trainer, thundered with a smile, pping Gabe on the shoulder, who rolled his eyes.

    "You are the loudest person of them all! Even Tim doesn''t yell at the Brawler as much as you yell at me!" Gabe, our only archer besides Greg,ined, and the group started tough.

    "Thank you all for giving me some excellent ideas, and separate, and more specialized training areas is a very good idea. Now, I am starting to get tired. Tag, and Sig, can you please escort me to my Royal Chambers, and the rest of you are dismissed," I said to the group and then turned back to the Honey Gate, but before I could, the men all gave a resounding roar.

    "HAIL THE QUEEN!"

    The men roared so loud I thought that they might wake up the entire mountain range, and then they all thumped their closed fists to their chest. The respect that everyone showed me was surprising sometimes to me still, but now I was starting to understand.

    I was the center of this all, and nothing could function adequately without me here. Still, the hive would be able to function with the help of my wives if I was not here, even if not well.

    "Thank you," I said as I continued my turn.

    My mind was going over the things that the ship could and couldn''t do with me around as Tag and Sig walked into the Honey Gate ahead of me. I followed them through, still thinking about it and not really paying attention to where I was going, and I walked right into Messia.

    "You look distracted, my dear, and tired," Messia said after I walked into her arms that she wrapped around me.

    Suddenly, all thoughts left my mind, and they were reced with only Messia. The feel of her body against mine and that unique way she looked at me made me forget everything.

 Chapter 136 Royal Renovations [R18]

    The world that was around me had disappeared as Messia brought me over to the Levi-Stone pad. There was something different about it, but I couldn''t give it my attention to properly examine it.

    Messia clicked down on the stone, and the tform slowly started to lower, and I was finally able to pull my attention from Messia.

    "What happened to our room?! I asked in shock as I looked at thepletely remodeled room.

    The bed was now on the other side of the room against the far wall. In the center, where the bed had been before, there was something else.

    "What is that podium for? I asked, pointing at therge two-meter wide Hexagon that rose up just over two meters high with stairsing down all sides of it.

    "Gamble said that it would be a ce for us to do the Royal Honey Evolutions after I had off-handedly said something about it. I think it is a bit excessive, but now there is a ce for it," Messia said with a smile as we walked off the Levi-Stone pad holding each other''s hands.

    I let Messia lead me as I looked around at all the new things in the room. The ce was very basic before and felt more like a concubine chamber that I took my harem, but I mean, it kind of was.

    Now though, the ce actually looked like a bedroom, kind of. There was a half Hex of couches that were wrapped around the table, but It was facing the wall.

    "Is this the new Viewing Window? I kind of like being able to look out from my bed," I asked as I turned back to Messia, and she smiled warmly at me.

    "Gamble ced one at your bed as well, so you will be able to see. You have had a long day, my love; let''s go, and I will get you clean before wey down," Messia said as she dragged me over to the strange thing in the room.

    There was a three-meter wide half hex pool that had a short two-meter high waterfall pouring out of the wall. I had no idea how Gamble had done all of this or how he had got it done so fast, and I stopped Messia before I was dragged into the steaming water.

    "Did you see him do these things? How did he do all of this so fast? I can''t even fathom how any of this happened!" I said, looking at Messia with a strained expression, but she returned it with the same look.

    "Honestly, I have no idea, but I think that he is learning other sses, or at least how they do their jobs. I watched him for a moment, but I couldn''t make sense of anything he was doing. I ended up going up top after Gamble told me that he was going to make a new bed and that I would have to clean it. It was giving me a headache just to watch him," Messia said as she put a hand to her head.

    "Well, I think the ce feels a lot more like my home, rather than just a ce to sleep. We even have ces for all of us to enjoy looking out the window or just talking," I said with a smile as I stepped into the hot water with Messia.<sub> </sub>

    The water was very hot when I first stuck my thin armored legs, but the water wasn''t so bad once I got up to my skin. I let Messia lead me in until we were in the water up to our Floatation Devices.

    "Remove your covers, and I will clean you up," Messia said as she let go of my hand and turned away from me, but then I noticed something that I had missed entirely.

    "Messia, what happened to your wings?!" I asked in shock.

    I was sure that she had the same ones as before when I did her evolution, but now there were no traces of them. Messia turned back to me with a smile, holding a soapy cloth and some of the green gel soap in her hand.

    Then, Messia''s wings shot out from behind her back like they had just been rolled up. She also let her covers pull back to expose her luscious andrge Chest Pearls.

    "When you helped me evolve, I was also given the ability to put my wings awaypletely! Paired with my tail being dramatically smaller, I can almost sit down in any chair now!" Messia said excitedly as she came, and pulled me over to the shallower area, and started to rub me down after she had retracted her wings again.

    The feeling of Messia washing my body and her hand all over me was very rxing at first. Then she got to my Chest Fat, and the feeling of rxation started to change into a warmth that had nothing to do with the water.

    I looked into Messia''s eyes as she ran her hands over my breasts; the feeling sent pleasure spikes into my lower half. I let out a small moan as she started to go over my nipples, and I was starting to breathe heavily.

    Messia smiled at me and then slowly pushed me back into the deep water to rinse off, but I pulled her to me. I could not handle this much sexual tension from the woman that I loved, and I pulled her into a kiss, making our soft breasts squish into each other.

    I ran my hands over her back and then under her tail, taking Messia''s soft cheeks into my hands. I squeezed them as we kissed passionately, and Messia moaned into my mouth, and our kissing grew far more intense.

    "I¡­ Think, heh, heh... that we should take this to the bed," I said, barely able to catch my breath with how excited my body was.

    "Yes, my Queen," Messia said so seductively that I couldn''t even scold her as we got out of the water.

 Chapter 137 Meet In The Middle Pt1 [XXX]

    I held Messia''s hand and let her pull me forward; my heart was racing in my chest. We went over to the wall by the bed, and Messia grabbed two towels from a small shelf that held many towels and smaller wash clothes.

    I held my arms out, thinking that Messia was going to start drying me off, but then I got a face full of towel. I pulled it down with a grin on my face, and Messia grinned back at me as she dried herself off.

    "Sorry, I was just getting so used to you all doing everything for me," I said as I started to dry off.

    "I know, and we have been trying to treat you like a normal Queen, but you are not. You are like no one that I have ever met, and you are strong and beautiful. But, I think that we have been treating you in a way that I don''t think is really what you want," Messia said as she came over and helped to dry my tail.

    "I agree, but I also have decided that I will work as hard as I can to try to be more like the person that you all need me to be. It is just something that is a change for me, so I will get better," I said to Messia as she came around to the front of me with herrge breasts fully exposed.

    Messia pressed into me, letting my naked chest press into hers, and she moved her lips up to mine. She didn''t kiss me, but she held my eyes in hers, and with every moment, my heart beat faster, and my breaths got shorter.

    "Why don''t we meet in the middle?" Messia asked seductively and then pulled away just as I moved forward and then pulled me to the bed.

    My pulse was racing, and all thoughts of sleep or fatigue from the day were gone now. Messia was ying me like a fiddle, and I loved every second of it.

    "Come with me on the bed; I think it''s time that we both had a bit of a cleaning, don''t you?" Messia asked as she let go of my hand and slowly crawled onto the bed.

    I thought that my heart was going to explode in my chest right there. This woman goes from not letting me have a kiss to put your face between my legs in the blink of an eye, and I was just supposed to keep up!

    I crawled onto the bed, where Messia was lying, and started to turn myself to the sixty-nine position. Messia started to giggle as I did and grabbed my arm and pulled me over on top of her.

    "Not yet, my Bee-autiful eager Beaver. I was just making a suggestion for something that we could do, but that doesn''t mean that we will have to do it right now. I want to enjoy this moment with you," Messia said as I adjusted myself to be morefortable over top of her.

    "Sorry, I just got a little over-excited. You look so beautiful, and every time I look into your eyes, I feel like I''m going to start falling into them. My heart is racing so fast right now that I am scared that it might just break out of my chest!" I told Messia, exposing how I was really feeling, and Messia smiled her warm smile at me.<sub> </sub>

    She then held one of my hands and then moved it over her heart, pressing my hand down. Immediately I could feel the thud of Messia''s heart in my hand, and I took a deep breath in and held it for a moment.

    As I let my breath out, I moved my hand from Messia''s face and then leaned down. I slowly pushed my lips into hers, Starting the slight tingle run through my body from the first contact.

    As we started to kiss, that feeling started to grow and expand through my entire body, but I could feel most of it channeling into her hips and chest areas. I slowly lowered myself as we kissed, letting my breast connect with Messia''s, and then I moved my breasts, dragging my nipples slowly over her breasts.

    Messia started to moan softly as I did, and then her tongue slowly slipped into my mouth. I was instantly reminded of the intensely pleasurable experience that I had before, and I pushed my tongue into Messia''s mouth, and our tongues twisted together.

    Suddenly, I started to feel very wet as our tongues started to slide back and forth. I started to moan into Messia''s mouth, and then she grabbed my breast and pinched my nipples.

    I let out a cry of pleasure and pulled back, but our long tongues were still twined. The shock of Messia pinching my nipples and the squeeze of my breast sent a shockwave of pleasure rushing through me.

    p I moved my hands to Messia''s nipples and gently squeezed them. Then I let out a gurgled squeal as Messia grabbed both my nipples roughly and squeezed.</anda>

    I returned the attack, and then Messia let my tongue go letting out a deep and long, pleasure-filled moan that made my juices leak down the inside of my legs. Messia''s leg got off my nipples and then looked at me after I let go of hers with an open mouth panting expression.

    "I really like when you are rough with my breasts; umm, can you sit on my face? I will stick my tongue in you, Honey Pot, but can you pinch my nipples hard and y with my breast roughly?" Messia asked me shyly.

    My heart had started to pound in my chest again, but I could also feel the blood pumping into my lower areas. I was leaking more on my hot juices down my legs, and I was starting to shake with excitement.

    "I would do anything for you," I said as I leaned down to kiss Messia again.

 Chapter 138 Meet In The Middle Pt2 [XXX]

    I pulled back from her and started to turn myself around but then stopped. Messia had asked me to pinch hard and to y roughly, but how rough was the question?

    This was the type of thing where someone could get carried away with very quickly in the heat of the moment.

    "If I am too rough, I want you to pinch my bottom," I said to Messia.

    "Yes, but don''t worry, I like it really rough, and I don''t seem to bruise anymore. I will hit you bottom if I want you to go harder, okay?" Messia asked, and I grinned and turned.

    I moved my hips, and I was almost worried about my leaking juices, but I could feel Messia''s long thin tongue already licking my legs clean. I slowly lowered myself down but stopped to gasp out a moan as I felt Messia''s long tongue snake inside of me.

    "Mmmm, that feels so, OwO!" I said, starting with a moan and ending with a cry of pain as Messia pped my ass hard.

    ? The p had made my body start to go down again. I reached down and grabbed her breasts roughly.

    Messia moaned, but then she grabbed my ass. She forced my Honey Pot onto her face and started to use her bottom lip to rub roughly on my clit.

    I gripped Messia''s breast hard and then started to roll her nipples in my fingers roughly, but I was starting to get really hot. I could feel my juices leaking out, but Messia was drinking it all into her.

    *SMACK*

    The red hot feeling of Messia''s hand brought me back to reality, and I started to fondle her breasts again, but I felt a hand leave my ass again on the same side. I gripped down tightly on her breast and crushed her hard nipples in my fingers, and I thought that I was going to get a pinch.

    Instead, Messia started to move her tongue more wildly inside me, and she was starting to move her hips in pleasure. I continued to abuse Messia''s breast in the brutal way that she seemed to like, but I also let my tongue start to stretch out of my mouth.

    I leaned forward a bit and let my tongue slowly reach down between Messia''s legs. I let it slide into her slit and glide along her clit, but I was having trouble doing it very well because I was about to cum.

    The wave was about to break, and I forced my aching pussy down onto Messia''s mouth. I needed to push and rub myself into her face so I could let the wavee crashing over my body.

    I groped Messia harder and rubbed my Sticky Pot into her face, and the pressure was making me so fucking hot. Then Messia pped my ass again, so I fucked her face harder.

    Using Messia''s breast for grips, I rubbed my Honey Pot across her face until my body burst. I started to shake violently as the first orgasm hit me, and I felt my body gush out my hot juices into Messia''s waiting mouth.

    I pulled back once the gush had stopped, and Messia let me climb off her, and I turned back to her panting. Her face was covered in my Royal Juices, and she licked them off with excitement, then smiled up at me.<sub> </sub>

    "Now, I want to try something with you that Pixie gave to me and said we might have fun with it," Messia said as she got up and went over to the far side of the bed.

    Iid down, letting my tail slowly sink into my bed, and when I was able to see Messia again, she was holding. When I was finallyfortable, I looked over at Messia, who was nowing back with something in her hand.

    My eyes went huge when I saw what Messia was holding as she came over with a seductive smile on her face. For all intents and purposes, she had arge curved double-ended dildo that looked to be made out of honey.

    I wasn''t really sure how I felt about this, but at the same time, Messia looked very excited to use it. I guess I would just have to try and see; I could always tell her no after if I didn''t like it, and it would be worth it to make her happy.

    Considering how I was still shaking from the violent squirting orgasm that had left me twitching uncontrobly, I think I could try something new.

    "We call this the Honey Girl, and the Worker Bees that want to mess around and have some fun will use this," Messia said as she moved between my legs, and I spread them open for her.

    I watched as Messia slowly went up on her knees and slightly spread her legs apart. As she did, Messia took the Honey Girl and rubbed it into her pussy lips, and I watched as the tip got wetter and started to slide easier.

    "Ohhh!" Messia moaned with an open mouth as she pushed the curved golden rod into her sticky hole.

    Watching and listening to Messia made me feel a lot more excited about trying this, and I waited in anticipation as I watched. Once it was deep inside of her, Messia looked at me with a hot and bothered expression.

    "Fuck me, please," I said as I looked into her eyes, and then Messia moved forward, and I felt the hard, smooth tip slowly push into my already soaked Honey Pot.

    At first, there was some slight pain, but that was all immediately overwhelmed by Messia moving down to kiss me. I felt the rest of the Honey Girl slide deep inside of me until I could feel Messia tight into me, and then she started to move.

    The feeling was different at first, but then the feeling of Messia kissing me made it all feel right. Then Messia straightened back up and started to fuck me really hard, and then she started to rub my clit with her extended tongue.

    I almost instantly orgasmed, but Messia was not stopping, and I was forced to cry out from the overwhelming pleasure. Messia fucked me so hard that I orgasmed five more times, and thest one, she had even grabbed my neck and squeezed.

    The effect made me feel light-headed, and thest orgasm hit me like a truck, leaving my body to shake like I was having a seizure. Messia finally had stopped, but I could barely even look at her.

    That woman had fucked me so hard that I couldn''t even see straight anymore!

 Chapter 139 Emotions, Feelings, And What I Wanted [XXX]

    The two of us enjoyed ourselves even more, and I could barely even wiggle my toes after Messia had finished with me. This was nothing like when I was Miasma, and I had no idea that there was such a sexual beast hiding inside her.

    I was lying in her arms now, and we were both looking out the window. The night was painted in the moon''s silver glow, making the valley beautiful to look at.

    Nothing about this seemed out of ce for me, and I feltfortable with Messia right now. This wasn''t something that we could do outside of this room, but I would enjoy every moment while we were here.

    "I hope that I wasn''t too rough with you," Messia said to me gently as she stroked my hair.

    "No, it was very different from my previous experience with Miasma, that is all. I never expected you to have that kind of sexual appetite, that''s all, but I liked it. Although, near the end, it was starting to get a bit intense, but you finally came, and I finally got to have a taste of you after waiting," I said, unconsciously licking my lips.

    Messia had finished herself by pulling the Honey girl out and mounting my face like I had for her. When Messia had finally orgasmed, only a small amount of juices had leaked from her, but I had cleaned it all up.

    I had even dug my tongue around in her to get everyst drop and made her let out a gurgling squeal of pleasure. Messia had pulled of me after and then came down and kissed me after, slowly removing the Honey Girl that she had been still slowly fucking me with it.

    I had been hit by a tremor that made me twitch, but Messia held my kiss, and I was able to enjoy the experience. That was interesting, but I wasn''t sure if I was ready for another round like that.

    I fell asleep in Messia''s arms, and this was one of the best sleep I have had in a while, and when I opened my eyes, she was still there with me. I slowly pulled myself from her arms and quietly got off the bed. I needed to go find my kittens.

    Messia was still fast asleep, so I left her be, and went over to the lift, and pressed the button to drop the lift pad. I didn''t even remember putting it up, but maybe that was Messia, but I didn''t think so.

    p Last night they had all fled the room when Messia had started being aggressive with me, and I had started to scream in pleasure. Well, to me, it was a pleasurable feeling, but to my pets, it must have sounded like Messia was abusing me, which wasn''t too far off.</anda>

    I was feeling sore in ces that I didn''t even know was possible. I stepped on the Levi-Stone pad and started to stretch out as it rose.

    I was a bit worried that the reason the door was closed was that we forgot it, and either Tag or Sig had done it from up above. That thought was extremely embarrassing, considering the noises that wereing from down in my room.

    I lowered my head as I rose up but quickly covered my exposed Milk Duds and Deflowered Pot. As I poked up, I could see the kittens, and they were over with Tag, Miku, and Rixie, but as I rose up, all eyes turned to me.<sub> </sub>

    Then all eyes turned to the ground, and I could feel my face get hot as I stepped off the pad. Everyone had to know, but how far did it go? I didn''t want peopleughing behind my back or making jokes about me being a screamer.

    Suddenly I was very conscious of the stresses of being a girl in a situation like this. This was fine and something to high five for a guy, but now the experience was leaving me with the feeling of smallness.

    "What are you all doing up here? And standing around to make your Queen feel awkward after the special time we sharedst night? Is this where you all have been all night?" Messia snapped at everyone from behind me, putting a hand on my shoulders and arms.

    I hadn''t even heard the pad start to move, but everyone immediately snapped out of the frozen state they were in. Everyone tried to talk and apologize simultaneously, but now that Messia was with me, my nerve had smoothed out now.

    "No, my Queen, there was no one here, and I closed the door after you went down, but I had to open it up briefly to let the Dragonse up. No one in here heard anything that happenedst night," Tag said without using any of his standard extras.

    "We are sorry, Ashia. We shouldn''t have been here waiting for you, or at least not acted so awkward," Miku said as she came over and gave me a hug that I epted gratefully.

    I was d that only Tag and Sig had heard, and I knew that I could trust them to keep quiet.

    ''Are you okay? I know that what you two were doing was giving you some kind of pleasure, but it was tough to listen to,'' Atom spoke into my mind, and my pets flew and crawled over to me from Tag and Miku, who were still hugging me.

    ''I am fine; we can talk about thister, though. I would prefer to talk about it when someone like Tag could hear me,'' I thought back to him.

    ''The other Dragons can not hear you unless you speak to them directly, but this isn''t the time for this,'' Tigra projected to me.

    The Cat Dragons settled on my shoulder, and Miku let go of me. Then I felt Messia gently squeeze my shoulder, and I turned my head to her.

    "I am going to go and start getting everything ready for our trip down. I think that you should rx in your chair and start working on some of the ship upgrades. I noticed that we have a lot of extra rooms now," Messia said to me and then gave me a kiss.

    "Yes, that was my n for this morning anyway. I will see youter when we are ready to go,'' I said and gave Messia another short kiss before she turned and left out the Honey Gate.

 Chapter 140 Linked And Connected, But Not What I Thought

    I turned back to Miku and Rixie, who were standing behind me. The two were both smiling brightly, and then looking at Rixie again, I remembered something.

    "Rixie, Miku found this, and she gave it to me after I scanned it and discovered its uses. Miku and pull up the menu and show you how it works, but I think you will be able to use it well," I said as I reached deep into one of my Cubby Bit Covers and pulled out the Special Kunai that had been given to me by my Ferret wives.

    "Thank you, Ashia¡­ I can call you that, right? Miku said that I should, but I am not sure if it is right¡­." Rixie said as she took the Kunia from my hand.

    I looked at Rixie with a smile, and I nodded my head. I might want to try and spend some more time in the future, but for now, I was content with the wives I had, but it looked like Miku was slowly pulling her into the ring of Royal Wives.

    "Yes, I would like that, but let''s keep it to when we are alone or just with guards for now. You are not a Royal Wife yet, and I don''t want the people to get strange ideas about the way I treat my wives," I said, and Rixie grinned but then fell into the shadows.

    Miku grinned at me and then stepped back, looking over at Tag and Sig.

    "Boy, you don''t beat around the bush! You just sent that poor girl running! Boys, can one of you go get Riza and Joni? They can trade with you two, and then you can go get a few hours of sleep before we get going," Miku said, and the men nodded, and Tag left out the Honey Gate, and Sig stayed over by it thankfully.

    I walked over to my chair with Miku slowly. I was still sore, and after Miku helped me in the chair, she tried to sit on myp. I quickly put a hand up to stop her, and Miku turned to me with a look that drilled into me.

    "Sorry, umm, I still a bit sore fromst night, and I need some time to recover before I can have any pressure on myp," I said with a weak smile, and that made Miku''s eye go big, and she came around to my side of the chair opposite of Sig, taking my hand in shock.

    "What happened!? Why are you so sore?! Isn''t Messia a girl?! I have so many questions!" Miku said with a crazed look in her eyes.

    I very quietly exined to Miku what happened, and she stayed silent as I gave a very brief highlight of our night. After I was done, Miku looked pale and about to faint, but then she reeled back to me with wide eyes.

    "How can you even walk?! It sounds like you should be in a stretcher nket and be carried off to the Clinic!" Miku said to me in disbelief, and that made me let out a small giggle.

    "Yes, I feel the same way, but I think that I will be alright. It was just my first time trying something like that, and it was very intense, but I still had a lot of fun. I just don''t know if I will be ready for that kind of treatment right away," I said with a smile, and Miku started tough and then leaned in and gave me a slow and long kiss that I enjoyed, cing my hand on her cheek.<sub> </sub>

    "I will let Xani go first then, she is far gentler than I am, and I want you to be able to enjoy our time together. I can wait, and I want to wait until you have taken Rixie as your wife," Miku said to me after the kiss, but she only pulled away from me slightly, and our noses were still touching.

    "Thank you, but I am curious about your fixation with Rixie? Are you two? Umm, I don''t know how to put this without sounding rude," I asked slowly.

    I felt awkward asking this question to her, but it was something that had been on my mind as I saw them get closer. Now, Miku asked to wait to have Rixie join us, which made the question more relevant, but Miku just grinned at me.

    "So, remember when we first met?" Miku asked as she moved away from me and stood up straight.

    "Yes, I think so, but what point are you referring to?" I asked, not really sure where this was going.

    "Remember when Xani and I told you about the Link we shared? When we evolved, something happened, and we were no longer linked like we were before. Then we met Rixie, and the moment I saw her, I felt it again," Miku said, sping her hands in front of her and projecting a bright and warm smile.

    I think that I was slowly starting to understand what Miku was trying to say, but I waited for her to finish.

    "So, since then, Rixie has be my new sister. It''s not that I don''t love Xani like my sister, but now things are different, but I think that this is good. As much as I love Xani, I would not feelfortable sharing you with her, but I don''t feel that way about Rixie. I don''t want to do things with her like I want to with you, but I want to share you with her if that makes sense?" Miku said but ended with a bit of a strained expression.

    I was just happy that I wasn''t going to have some background rtionships happening. I didn''t mind the girls being handsy with each other when I was there, but if any started rtionships with one of the other wives, that could cause problems.

    "Thank you for exining everything to me, and yes, I am perfectly fine with that. I just don''t want things to start between you girls. If something happens between the two and it doesn''t end well, I am the one that will be left to clean up the mess," I said to Miku, and she smiled at me.

    "Good, now you have some work to do, right?" Miku said as she brought up the ship''s menu for me, and the two of us got started.

 Chapter 141 Things To Get Ready

    Together Miku and I went through and picked out what we thought would work best for the Hex. I also confirmed that Pixie had alreadypleted her first new Hex-Comb using her Meca-Nectar, and it was a more orange color now than the standard golden yellow.

    The first thing I did was run through my options for Hex Points and found the towers that could be used for turret mounting. ording to the description of them, the towers would automatically move to the outside if I added another ring to the outside, so I confirmed them.

    "Two days isn''t that bad. We still have to wait a day for the big one to get up, and then we have to travel to wherever they are hiding. I already did the Bomb ce, five separate training rooms, and the distillery. Got any ns for thest ones?" Miku asked, but I shook my head no.

    "I think that we should wait until at least the end of the day, but you can add a preservative hut so we can start storing food to sell. I want to talk to Malodar and Terrance about the shop idea, and maybe we can get some revenue going with all the interesting new things that we are producing," I said as I slowly started to get out of my chair.

    Miku rushed around and grabbed my hands, helping me up and out of the chair. Next time with Messia would need to be different, I don''t think that I liked the rough y like she did, and I was sure that she would understand.

    When I was up, I turned to the Honey Gate just in time to see Riza and Jonie running through the door smiling. Then they both stopped to stare at me walking over, and that was when Sig waved to me and left out the gate.

    "Did you fall? What happened to you?" Riza asked with a concerned look as she and Joni came rushing up to me.

    Uck, no, this is not what I wanted to be known for! I didn''t want to keep having to exin myself.

    "Don''t worry about it. If it had beenmon knowledge, Tag would have told you. Now, can we get together to collect the rest of the women?" Miku said in a tone that said there would be no more talk of this, and I was grateful.

    Maybe this wouldn''t be so bad if I could fly, but now I would have to go meet with the Queen of another Hive. I didn''t want to look like I just fell down a flight of stairs, but maybe that was a good excuse if I was asked.

    I would sooner be known as a klutz than the Queen that¡­ I didn''t even want to think about it. Riza and Joni stood up straight and then turned around, both looking a bit embarrassed.

    ? "We will make sure that no one asks you anything ufortable, my Queen. That was unthoughtful of us," Riza said and walked towards the gate.

    Riku and I followed, but then Rixie appeared and then came over to take my other arm. That was a bit of a relief, and it took some pressure off, but then Rixie called to Riza and Joni.

    "Take us to go to the Flower Garden; Serria is waiting there for us," Rixie said, and Riza nodded.<sub> </sub>

    "What''s going on?" I asked in confusion.

    "Serria is ready to evolve, so I think that we should do that before we leave, or that''s what Messia said. She is there too, but Miku and I will wait here for you toe back," Rixie said as the girls walked me to the gate.

    I was perplexed about what was going on, but the idea of being around Serria sounded very good to me right now. If Messia suggested that I evolve Serria now, then that meant there could be an excellent chance to heal me.

    I didn''t think that Messia should feel bad, but she had treated me pretty roughly for the first time, and at the time, I had thought that I liked it. The truth was that I was feeling pretty small now.

    It was not that I didn''t enjoy being a bit submissive and letting the girls show me what they like, but this was different. I let go of Miku and Rixie''s hands and slowly walked through the Honey Gate; and Messia was waiting on the other side, but something was wrong.

    Messia''s eyes were bloodshot and ringed with red all around them, and they immediately came to take my hands, and she bowed her head. I wasn''t sure what I was supposed to do; I was in a bit of a shock to see Messia like this.

    "I am so sorry. I do not know what took mest night to be so rough with you, but I did not want to hurt you like this," Messia said to me as she looked up to me, her eyes filling.

    "I know that, and I understand, but next time we will have to try something a little more gentle. I feel like someone held me down and kicked me between the legs until their legs got tired," I said with a grin and then hugged Messia.

    This was all new, and it would take some getting used to and testing to figure things out. I still loved Messia the same way as I did before; no bruised Honey Pot was going to change that.

    Even though it might have been too rough the first time, we learned things about ourselves, like remembering to make your own safe word after reminding the other to make one.

    "Well, I think that Serria might help, and she is ready to evolve as well. I figured that if you did that first, then she might Bee able to help you. I don''t want you to have to go out in public limping around like that," Messia said after we pulled apart.

    "I was just going to tell them that I fell down the stairs and hit everyone," I said with a grin as Messia led me over to Serria was waiting for us.

 Chapter 142 A Kiss That Was Good For My Health

    Serria was waiting for us as I walked over with Messia gingerly, and Serria was giving me a pained look. I had gotten over it now, and I just wanted the pain in my Box and hips to stop.

    "I am okay, but I will be better after I trigger your evolution, but don''t start humming, please, Bee-autiful. If you start, I will be Licked clean of all my ambitions, but maybeter you cane and purr to me," I said with a smile, and Serria smiled at me cutely and walked up to stand before me.

    "I would really like that, I know that you have been very busytely, so I haven''te to see you, but I wanted to. Maybe we coulde back hereter and go for a walk; I know how much you love being around the Crystal Flowers," Serria said, and while she looked at me, I felt something start to change.

    Maybe it wasn''t just starting to change, but this was the first time I had been aware of Serria''s feelings. I opened up my Gene Bank and started to go through them, trying to decide what I wanted to use for Serria.

    There was the Doctor Gene, but I would be giving that to the Clinic, along with the Nurse, Gene. The Light Magic was a given, and then there was the Pacifying Gene that just made sense, so I pulled up the window.

    [Evolution] Activated!

    [Subject: Serria] Will receive the following genes that will augment her [Pur-rifier] ss:

    [Nurse] |[Light Magic] |[Pacifying]

    [New ss Legendary] Acquired!

    [Radiant Neko Nurse]

    I watched in delight as the light faded from Serria, and I felt like I had made the right choices. Serria was pink, all pink; dress, fur, longer, and thicker tail, also pink, and she was adorable!

    "I am so¡­ pink?! Is it okay that I look like this?" Serria asked with concern as she looked at me and then back to her pink Nurse outfit.

    "Yes, you look absolutely stunning in pink! Now, let''s see what''s underneath!" I said as I rubbed my hands together but then had to stop Serria from lifting her skirt. "Not that underneath, Dear. You can show me that kitty some other time!"

    I took Serria''s hands into mine and then smiled up at me shyly, melting me like butter. Thankfully, Messia spoke up and pulled me out of my long-drawn stare.

    "While you do the scan, I will make sure that everyone is ready to go. Then when you are ready,e meet me down in the Hangar Level at the bottom of the ship," Messia said to me and then came up and gave me a kiss on the cheek, but I stopped her.

    I grabbed Messia and pulled her into a kiss before she could leave. I wanted her to know that nothing had changed between us and that I still loved her, but then I got the sweet rush of Royal Jelly.

    After Messia had finished feeding me, and then we even kissed for a bit more after. When Messia finally was able to pull away from me, she had that same warm smile that I loved on her face as she turned to leave.

    I watched her go and then turned back to Serria; the soft blue glow of the Crystal Flowers illuminated the world behind her. Serria had the strained look of someone trying to hide something, and I could see that she was starting to blush.

    That reaction made me wonder, and I quickly activated my scan and let my eyes run over Serria''s body. Once I was done, her new ss and stats appeared, but I was only looking for one thing.<sub> </sub>

    I stepped forward and closed the screen for right now and took my new wife''s face into my hands. I felt her move into me, and the moment her lips touched mine, I was no longer in the Flower Garden,

    As I pulled Serria into my arms, all I could think about was the sweet taste of her lips and the softness of them. All my pain had disappeared, and now I could only enjoy this moment, but we soon slowly pulled apart.

    The pain did not return, and it was like my body had never even known what it was. I couldn''t even remember the feeling of the pain. I gently kissed Serria three more times quickly and then smiled into her now yellow and cat-like eyes and reopened her ss Window.

    [Type]:(Race) Cat (Subrace)Cat Maiden.

    [ss]: Radiant Neko Nurse: Radiant Neko Nurse uses their cutest and soft fur to relieve stress and exhaustion. Their purr can calm a storming heart and purify air and water within 50 meters of themselves. The fluids they produce can be used to heal wounds, infection, disease, and fatigue.

    [Unique ss Traits]:

    [Royal Wife]: One of the Queen''s chosen mates.

    [Surrogate Mother]: Responsible for carrying the Queen''s unborn children and birthing them.

    [Regenerative Fluids]: All non-waste fluids produced by a Radiant Neko Nurse have healing effects.

    [Status]: Purrfect(HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Extra Cuteness](Passive): Friendly creatures that see a Radiant Neko Nurse have a small amount of Stamina restored.

    [Divine Fur](Passive): Contact with a Radiant Neko Nurse fur will cause rxation and decreased levels of stress. 2% of Divine Blessing on mutual contact.

    [Pur-rifiying Purr] Purify everything within 50 meters of a Radiant Neko Nurse.

    [Holy Purr] Creatures within 50 meters of a Cat Maiden are calmed for up to 5 minutes.

    [Holy Cat Spit] Target struck with Holy Cat Spit will have increased health regeneration and increases resistance to illness and infection for up to 1 hour.

    [Regenerative] (Gene) Acquired!

    "Hmm, I think that I have to keep you very close to me. And now you have no excuse toe and see me! Getting to kiss you at least once or twice a day will be good for my health!" I said, grinning at Serria as I took her hand and pulled her to the Honey Gate where Riza and Joni waited for us.

 Chapter 143 Emotionally Driven

    I walked through the Honey Gate holding Serria''s pawed soft hand, and there was arge group of guards waiting for us. My wives, Rixie, Talli, Pixie, and Gamble, were standing off to the side, and I walked over to them.

    Now that we were back around more people, I could tell that Serria was starting to get ufortable from the slight tremble in her hands. I pulled her closer to me and then kissed her forehead as we walked up to the other girls.

    "I see that you two finally connected," Miasma said as she came over to give Serria a hug and then me, but she put her face to my left ear and whispered to me. "Are you okay? Messia hade to me earlier crying, saying, take she had hurt youst night from being too rough!"

    I hugged her back and then kissed her before pulling back a bit to give Messia a warm smile.

    "I am fine now, and it was just something new for us," I said as I pushed a strand of hair from Miasma''s eye.

    "Good. I don''t think that Messia meant to be so rough, and all''s well that ends well. Now, you seem to have your own personal healer if you are feeling this good now," Miasma said as she smiled at Serria.

    "Yes, I will keep the queen safe and heal any more injuries that she has," Serria said as she nervously pulled closer to me.

    I turned to look at the gathered Guards, and my eyes connected with Tag and then Sig. The two of them came over right away, but I frowned at them.

    "What are you two doing? You should be asleep or at least resting! I am not having the two of youe down there with me like this!" I scolded the two men, and they both shook their heads.

    "No, we are staying back, my most Queenly Queen, but we wanted toe and make sure that you are taking all the precaution," Tag said, but then yawned.

    "Yeah, how excellent could we actually Bee if we didn''te to make sure that you were leaving safely?" Sig asked while giving a long and over-exaggerated stretch

    "Get! Go to bed; these men will be more than enough, but I have the drones standing by," I said, but then Messia stepped from the group and came over to me.

    "I will stay back; this way, if something does happen, I cane out and get you. We should always have one of us watch over when we all leave the ship. Next time Miasma can take my ce, and I will join you," Messia said after leaning in to get a kiss from me that I returned without hesitation.

    "That is an excellent idea. As much as I wished you were there with me, Ipletely understand why you want to do this. Thank you for being the one to do this, Love," I said to Messia and then kissed her again.<sub> </sub>

    Messia turned from me and then grabbed the Mecha-Jet, and Dragon-Fu by the ears and dragged them off to the Honey Gate. That gave me a warm feeling as I watched them leave, but now it was time for us to get this show on the road, and I turned back to everyone.

    "Thank you all foring to escort me, but we will also need to be mindful of these people''s customs and anything else. That being said, I want Will, John, Rixie, and Miku in the shadows at all times close to me. Carl, I am sending Tigra with you, and you will both be going up top to act as lookouts," I said to the gathered group.

    "The Queen''s name is Mordiraine, and she is pretty nice from what I hear. I think that she will want you to reward you for helping them, but make sure that you don''t decline the things that they offer," Xani warned from my side, where she had appeared to take my hand into hers.

    "Thank you, but why don''t I want to refuse anything? I don''t think that I would¡­ hm, yes, maybe I would try to deny the offer¡­." I said, trailing off.

    "They are sensitive people and very emotional from what I have heard from the Trolls," Xani said, but as she finished, one of the Rock Trolls Brawler started tough.

    I looked over and didn''t recognize who it was, but the Troll slowed down hisugh. The massive ck and yellow Troll turned to me with a gravelly grin.

    "When we had to take Nectar from two of their flowers, they had two SugaBee Workers guard the two flowers. So, we went back and took from the flowers right beside them. They only cried about how horrible we were to trick them so soundly as to choose different flowers!"

    The Rockman was almost in tears and then started to howl again after he was finished, and more joined him. I held myughter back.

    It wasn''t that I didn''t think it was funny, but this put apletely different spin on things. These SugaBees didn''t sound like very reasonable people, and now I would have to be extra careful, so I called for everyone''s attention again.

    "Okay, Rock Trolls, you are going to stay here in the hangar to act as a backup with the Bee Bikes if you can fit on them. Everyone else, you are all going BeeHive like respectable people to the people we are going to visit. We will try to get in and out, so we don''t start any trouble with these people," I said, starting to feel stressed about the whole idea of the trip.

    It might just be better to beam the Queen up here, but at the same time, I really wanted to know what they did to make their structures. I would just have to keep an eye on everyone, and Thanos and Atom would help me with that.

    ''I will be watching with this other one and let you know if I see trouble,'' Tigra said as she jumped from my shoulder.

    Suddenly, I felt a warm, soft, and furry hand slip into mine, and then everything was okay. I turned to see a smiling Serria with twitching ears, and I couldn''t help but lean over and kiss her; it was good for me after all.

 Chapter 144 Something Isnt Right

    "Bee-am us down!" I called, still feeling a bit worried about this meeting.

    This could turn out to be something that could end up making us enemies if it wasn''t handled properly. I had read stories about different races that acted like this, and I initially thought that all Bees were like this.

    Though my first experience with my mother, I guess that''s what I would refer to the Queen as. Not like she was anything like my real mother, but in a sense, she was in this world, whether I liked it or not.

    "Don''t worry, everyone knows now to Bee on their best BeeHive-ior," Miasma said from behind me as she slipped her hands around my waist.

    She leaned forward and gave me a kiss and then rubbed her face into Atom, who started to purr softly. I took a deep breath and then waited for the shift; even with Serria''s paw in my hand, I was still feeling a bit nervous.

    Suddenly, I was standing on a massive t rock outcropping, with the entrance to the Bubble Hive directly in front of me. There were very thin and delicate versions of the original Bees that I had first met when I was born.

    The first thing that I noticed was the Queen, and that was because she was wearing some kind of transparent dress that caught the light. Still, it was more than just the dress; it was the hands that were trying to wring water from it that I noticed first.

    I took in a deep breath and then let it out. I was still standing in the center of my guards, and that would be intimidating, so I slowly started to move forward.

    As I did, my guards slowly separated, but my wives and the others in my party stayed closed. Xani and Serria both let go of my hands and slowly slipped behind me as I approached the nervous Queen.

    "Queen Mordiraine, my name is Ashia, Queen of my people. I havee to visit and to let you know that I have dealt with the Troll problem, and they will not be bothering you anymore," I said after giving a slight bow.

    Mordiraine looked surprised, and her eyes went wide as she let go of her dress.

    "You have already dealt with them? Did you kill them?" The Queen asked in shock, but I shook my head no with a smile.

    "No, I took them as my subjects, and now they are part of my Hive," I exined, but that only made the Queen look more confused, and then she started to look around.

    I guess she had only been concentrating on me at the time, and now she was taking a moment to see all the other people that I had brought with me. I guess this shocked expression the Queen had on wasn''t that strange.<sub> </sub>

    From what I had seen of this world since I got here, all the races stayed to themselves. I wonder if it was like this all over the world and up in the sky?

    Surely there would be some people that could get along, and there was the Sand Empire that the girls had mentioned when talking about Terrance. Maybe this was the standard way that they did things in the more secluded parts, but there was no way to know right now, so I focused back on the Queen.

    "How? I see only two Bees with you beside yourself, yet there are many other races. Why do you not bring out your legions of Bees?" Moiraine asked in confusion, and I started to get why she was so nervous.

    This Queen must think that I am just another Queen-like my mother and that I have a massive army waiting inside. Mordiriane probably thought that I was just waiting to pounce on her and her people when they did something wrong.

    "I am not like the other Queen, nor am I like any other bee. I am slowly building my Hive, but I am not taking people that do not want to be part of it. I am only here to help those that need it, and this is the best way I can think to do it. I have no legions of workers and no massive army that wille pulling out, but I do have some very strong Troll waiting if there is any trouble," I said to Mordiraine, and that seemed to calm her down a bit.

    "I see; well, you have done what we needed, and now we must find some way to repay you for your kindness," Mordiriane said to me, and I held back the sigh and eye roll that wanted to break free so severely.

    Here we go, I really hope that this wasn''t going to turn into an all-day event, but then something hit me. The Queen had said that they would have to find some way to repay me, meaning that they didn''t have something already prepared, and I could use this to my advantage.

    "Actually, I am very interested in the way that you live and how you build your structures. For me, this would be the greatest gift you could give. I would love for myself and my group to be taken on a tour through your Hive, if that is alright with you."

    At first, the Queen gave me a look like I was crazy, but I had made sure to use a tone that made me sound genuinely interested. I was, and I didn''t want some random gifts that I wouldn''t know what to do with.

    "Are you sure that is all you want from us?" The Queen asked, her voice sounding strained.

    "Yes, that, and I would like to know how you build your Hive with the Nectar. There must be something that you are doing or adding to the Nectar, and I would like to learn about it to help improve my own Hive," I exined and pointed up to the Royal Flying hive Fortress, and the Queen gaze followed my hand.

    "You need to make it better? This already looks far beyond anything that we could ever hope to achieve! Why do you think that we can help you?" The Queen asked in confusion.

    "I didn''t do this with just my ideas alone! This was created with the help of many other great minds from other races, and I would like to include your minds in my future projects," I said, and the Queen finally seemed to fully rx.

 Chapter 145 Pretty Sure Something Is Wrong Here

    "Fine, I do not see why there would be any problem to show you my home and the ways we build it. I will have to warn you, though, we produce the Bubble Nectar from our bodies with the help of ingesting the Crystal ss nectar," The Queen exined to me, but I just nodded my head.

    I had already assumed as much about how they made the Nectar, but that was fine. I had made ns with the girls to scan the Nectar, and the ways they used it, so that wasn''t going to be a problem.

    "That is more than okay; I have ways to examine things to learn more about them. Now, I would like to introduce you to my wives and my other friends that have joined me toe and visit you," I said but waited because the Queen had an overly confused look on her face.

    Mordiriane looked like she was getting stressed out from my words, but I wasn''t sure what exactly had tipped her. Maybe it was that I said that I had wives and not husbands?

    "You call them¡­ your friends? Why? Are they not your loyal subjects?" The Queen asked me, but her tone had changed to haughty like what you would think of a Queen, figures.

    "Yes, they are my friends, my subjects, and my family. I care about each and every one of them, and they all treat me with respect," I said, narrowing my eyes.

    I didn''t want to get off on the wrong foot, but I really did not like the implications she was making with her questions. It sounded like Mordiriane was used to treating everyone as subjects that she ordered around and nothing more.

    ? "I see. What you do with your Hive is none of my concern. I personally do not feel the same way about my subjects, and I would not dream of daring to call someone like that a friend!"

    The Queen nearly spat the word friend out, and I could feel something inside of me starting to get upset. I could feel that my wives were also moving back from the Queen and me, which made it worse.

    "No," I said inly, and then turned back to my people and spoke. "We will be leaving now; call up and have them prepared to beam us back up."

    "What?!" The Queen cried from behind me. "You would just leave so rudely after asking for a gift?!"

    "Deep breath," Miasma said to me, and I did so before turning on the Idiot Queen.

    "Yes, I will Bee. I will send someone back down after, and then you can give them the sample of the ss Nectar," I said about turning back away, but the Queen wasn''t finished.

    "So, you will just treat us like this?!" The Queen screamed at me, making me cringe since it was so close.

    I turned with a stern look on my face. This child like attitude was starting to get on my nerves.<sub> </sub>

    "I think that if Ie into your Hive and see the way that you treat you people, I will be taking them from you. Part of me still thinks that I should do this anyway, but that is not who I am. I find it disgusting that you consider you people to have so little value in your eyes," I said to the Queen, but she retorted back with a rudeugh.

    "You think that because you treat the people good that are meant to serve you, makes you noble, do you? You think that because I treat my people like subjects that it makes me less of a Queen than you are?" The Queen said, her haughty tone was now as thick as honey.

    I red at her but then turned back to my wives and guards.

    "Let''s go before I get angry. This was a mistakeing down here," I said, but the Queen just couldn''t keep her mouth shut.

    "Oh?! You think that you can just insult the Queen of the SugaBee?! I will MAKE YOU PAY!" I heard her scream, but then she started to scream in a regr im scared scream, and I turned around.

    Behind me were all my Troll Brawlers, and they all walked over to the Queen. They all but kicked the guards out of the way.

    I was about to say something, but then Ryan appeared directly beside me and ced an arm out to stop me.

    "GUARDS! Surround our Queen!" Ryan shouted as soon as he appeared, and all the guards who were down here rushed forward.

    Moiraine had now gone silent, but I could no longer see her, but she had just threatened me. I wasn''t sure how I was supposed to deal with this, I was thew for my people, but this was another Queen.

    "Let me speak to her," I said to Ryan, but he kept his arm up.

    "No, not after she just threatened you. You will be transported back to the ship at the count of ten, where it is safe. From there, you can talk to her over the intes, or you cane down in your QBee Drone, but I will not allow you to ce yourself in danger where there is no need for it," Ryan told me, and I nodded in understanding.

    Ryan was right, and I had already put myself at risk when I was gathering the Trolls. I felt hands on my arms and shoulders, but I was surprised that neither of the two Cat Dragons had acted up.

    ''That is because there was no reason to fear her. Either of us would have killed her if we would have considered her a threat," Atom said in my mind.

    ''The Bee is really a Cockatrice, probably scared of her own shadow and weak, just like her people. The entire time she was yelling at you, she was scared of you,'' Thanos exined, and I sighed but then was suddenly back inside the ship.

 Chapter 146 There Is Definitely Something Wrong Here

    That did not go as nned but after the stories that I heard and her reaction to how I treated my friends and family said enough. The problem was that I wasn''t sure what I could do about it short of removing the head, but I should have kept my cool.

    "Ashia? Are you okay?" Miasma asked as she came up close to me.

    <o>,m The other girls were staying back to wait, and I wasn''t sure what I was. I should have sucked it up and just went inside, but I was truthful with the words I had told the Queen.</o>

    If I would have gone inside there, and I saw what I knew that I would find. Things would have gotten a lot worse than me just getting angry and leaving.

    "I am okay, but I am a bit disappointed with the way I handled that," I said, but then Miasma took me by my shoulders and looked me dead in the eyes with her beautiful purple eyes.

    "No, you handled that better than any of us could even believe. You couldn''t see behind you, but when you spoke up for us and called us all your family, we heard you. Ashia, maybe you aren''t like other rulers, and at first, I know that everyone tried to make you into that kind of person, but you''re not. Now, I, for one, am thankful that you never listened, and I am sure that everyone feels the same," Miasma said with a smile and then hugged me and gave me a kiss.

    I was shocked, and before I could make sense of any of this, Miku appeared with Rixie. Then Will and John appeared, and everyone formed a semicircle around me.

    "So, you do not think that it was wrong for me to act out like that?" I said without being able to think of anything else with everyone looking at me.

    "I think that the fact that we didn''t just do what you said and take all her people might have been a mistake, but I can see why you don''t want to get into this right now. Still, it will be hard to sleep at night knowing that there are some people that live like ves," Will said, shrugging his shoulders.

    "How do you know that they all feel like that?" I asked and narrowed my eyes at Will, whose smile broke.

    "Sorry, I had to bend the rules a bit, and I went and talked to people¡­ and I brought one back¡­ okay, it was only fifteen of them¡­." Will said as he looked around the room.

    "Huh? No, you did not just go kidnap some of her people¡­ did you?" I asked with one of those, are you fucking kidding me expression.

    "You can''t kidnap the willing! Listen, Queen, I know you don''t know me very well. I would never do something that would affect the well-being of our people or break the rules if I didn''t think that it was vital. I will take any punishment for this, but hear me out," Will said as he walked up to me and then kneeled down in front of me, bowing head to me.<sub> </sub>

    I was shocked and unsure what I should say, but he had proven himself to be kind and helpful in the past. If he felt that it was this important and worth risking a fight with another race, then I would hear him out.

    "Yes, tell me the reason you left my side after I asked you to stay by me," I said, but then Bob walked up beside him.

    "I went with him; I put a tracker on him just in case. Some of us Roons have heard stories about it, but because of their location, no one really checked. Someone who has to request a contract for it, and no one really cares about them that much. Different story when you get up inside the shit," Bob said, but Will was looking at him dangerously.

    "You put a tracker on me?! I thought you were¡­ dammit! Who are you!" Will growled, but then Bob put his name tag back on, and Will blinked. "I really dislike you sometimes, you know that? That is way too powerful; I was ready to kill you!"

    "Boys, let''s get to the point; the others aren''t back yet, so speak up fast!" I said, and both nodded to me.

    "They only feed the workers what they need to produce, and they keep them all locked up in the ss bubble cells. Is that enough? I have all fifteen in the Clinic right now being looked at and taken care of," Will said straight-faced.

    "DAMMIT! Gah, we do not need this right now! We need to go and deal with the Predators," I said, running my hands through my hair in frustration.

    "Sorry, you know just as well as us that we don''t get to pick when bad things happen. I know this is not part of the n, but now it is going to have to be; this isn''t just a couple people in some city. I would guess that there are about two thousand people locked up and being used like animals. Are you okay with this?" Bob asked me, and I rolled my eyes at him, and he smiled.

    "Of course I can''t, and I know neither of you would have either so, none of this matters. Everyone needs to get upstairs right now to the navigation floor and ordered Ryan to bring the Queen up with him and bring everyone up," I ordered and then turned to Riza and Joni, who nodded to me, and my wives came up to follow me.

    This was not the way it was supposed to go, but it never was. Still, there was no way that I could take that many people right now, but something that Thanos had said to me was starting to itch at me.

    "Do you think it wise to take their Queen hostage?" Xani asked, running to catch up with me.

    "She isn''t the real Queen, or at least she isn''t the one making the choices. I think that this is the best way to figure this all out," I said as I walked to the Honey Gate, feeling very irritated.

 Chapter 147 The Plot Gets Thicker

    Nothing ever goes to n, and even the bestid ns can fall apart the moment you go to put them in action. Life also doesn''t wait until you''re ready to hand you a problem. Instead, we are forced to face them, head out or run.

    I stared at the massive bubble fortress below me, feeling like I was missing something. The Guards were bringing the Queen, Mordiraine, up to me, but I was still trying to put the pieces of everything together.

    "There are many different things that don''t make sense right now," I said out loud to the gathered group.

    "True, but the people that we brought back haven''t talked yet, and they all seemed to be scared of something," Messia said as she came over to stand beside me.

    I had found out that she had only just learned about the stowaway SugaBees, and was justing back from checking on them. I was hoping that she would have had some good news, but it seemed that wasn''t the case.

    "I was listening and observing the entire time," Miasma said as she stepped up to the map table opposite to me. "At first, when you said that there was something wrong, I thought that you were just talking about the obvious, so then I targeted Mordiraine with my Holistic Researcher ability. I think that you are right about there being something else, all the Queens threads lead back to her Hive, but I couldn''t read any of them."

    I thought about her ability, but that didn''t make sense; how could something block it?

    "Have you tried your ability on other things and people?" I asked, trying to rule out what might be the problem, but Miasma nodded her head.

    "Yes, since yesterday, I have tried ten people and countless objects. Each of them would allow me to read each strand until I fully understood that person or thing, but this was different. There was nothing to read on each of the strings, but there were many, more than even you, and yes, I looked but did not touch," Miasma said with a smile, and I nodded my head.

    We at least know that it had to be something to do with this Hive, but we had run into a problem right away. Even though the bubbles appeared transparent, they were actually translucent and were like trying to look through muddy water.

    *Poof!*

    "You should be very careful around this Queen. I have been monitoring her speech patterns as you were arguing with her, and there was a tremor in her voice. There were also other signs conducive to fear, so I think that there is some type of control going on," Hilda exined after the small cloud of white smoke disappeared.

    "I think that you are right. Atom and Thanos said that she was terrified, but I didn''t see anything like ck tar on her," I said.

    Xani came over to me and tapped on my arm, and I looked down at her with a smile. "Yes, dear? Do you know something?"<sub> </sub>

    "Yes, there are many different types of monsters in the world that could do something like this, but very few that I know can do it on this scale. The problem is that I don''t know how you would prevent it from getting into your mind," Xani said, and I got a cold chill down my back and gave out orders immediately.

    "Will and Bob are to be detained until we get this under control. We have no way of knowing if they can or can not be effective as far as I know," I said, but Hilda spoke up for them.

    "No, your subjects are immune to all forms of mind control. Sadly, the Queen System at its core is a mind control System if used the wrong way, but that also means that it makes all subjects immune to outside control," Hilda said, and everyone in the room rxed.

    "That is the best news I have heard all day, but that still doesn''t help us with what we have to do next," I said, but that was the moment the Rock Trolls started to enter the room from the Honey Gate.

    I turned to them and frowned at the floating rock that was with them, but then I realized what it was. My warden, Fen''s ability was to seal people away, but it would be tough to speak to Mordiraine like this.

    "Let her go, and I will hold her," Miku said, stepping forward.

    My warden looked at me with a raised stone eyebrow, but I nodded my head yes. If Miku was this confident, then I was that confident in her ability to do so.

    "Release her, but everyone is prepared; we have no idea what could being out of this shell. Everyone who is not directly involved needs to stay back as well. Now, let her out," I said, and my warden nodded, and the rock opened, but I did not think that she was going to just fall out of the damn thing!

    Luckily, Miku used a shadow to catch her, but the woman was crying. Ugh, more cold shivers, and now I was apprehensive about what this woman was about to say, but she just sobbed in Miku''s shadow grasp.

    I was about to say something, but then Mordirane started to scream in panic. She started trying to struggle against Miku''s Shadows hold, but Miku held her fast.

    "PLEASE, NOT MY BABIES; YOU SAID YOU WOULDN''T! I HAVE BEEN CAPTURED! THIS IS NOT MY FAULT! YOU WERE IN CONTROL!" The Queen screamed in pain, and I froze, too scared to breathe.

    I wasn''t sure what I was supposed to do, but Serria was running over to the screaming Queen before I could even blink. What was wrong with this damn woman?! Why did you always have to rush into danger like this!

    "Let her go, Miku has her, and the guards are there," Messia said from beside me, but I still felt on edge.

 Chapter 148 The Plot Is So Thick That It Has More Curves Then A Race Track

    I watched as Serria touched the screaming Queen''s face with her paws, and the screams started to dye down. Whatever was doing this to Mordiraine and her people was not good by any means, and it seems to have been holding them hostage.

    Serria took the shaking Queen who was quite now into her, and then a wave of golden light burst from Serria like some kind of pulse scanner from a game. Right after it had happened, Mordiraine gasped loudly like she had been holding her breath for a long time.

    "You cane over now; the thing no longer has control over her mind. I am going to go down with most of the guards now to the Clinic to heal the rest, but can I take Bob and Will? I might be able to figure out some more about what is doing this with their help," Serria said, standing up confidently.

    I was surprised to see her stand up too firm for this, but I should be. Serria seemed like the type that could only take so much like me before it was time to dig in and get serious.

    "Yes, please do, and let me know what you think, but I want everyone to stay out of the SugaBee hive for now! That is an order, am I understood clearly this time? While I fully agree that this was something that needed to be done, this is not something that you get to decide on your own. Both of you two will be punished after this. Regardless of how noble the act, you disobeyed me when we could have just as easily talked about this before we left," I said, and both men nodded, looking down.

    It didn''t matter if it was the right thing to do; there was a reason there were people that made the final choice on matters. Rather than have people make them on their own when they felt like it.

    I walked over to where Serria was still holding the Queen, and I had to take a short pause when I got close to the two of them. It was hard to believe that Serria could handle the smell of piss without even wincing, but then the smell probably didn''t matter to her when she heard the Queen''s pain.

    I walked up to them and looked over at the Queen, and now on closer inspection, I could see that she was very skinny as well. I may have jumped the gun on this, but I was still heading in the right direction.

    "Okay, take her down there with you, and I will start going over a n. We need to figure out what we can do to stop this, so I want Xani, Talli, Gamble, and anyone that might be able to help with thread reading to go down and help to try and learn more about," I tried to say, but then was cut off by a loud xon warning signal that echoed through the Navigation floor.

    What could this be now? Like there wasn''t enough going on, what now? A Predator attack? That would be just par for the course at this point.

    "Queen, you need to get over here and see this," was all Gamble would say, and I turned around to look at the map from about three meters away, but I could see what he meant.<sub> </sub>

    "Messia, get this ship moving, NOW!" I screamed as I ran over to my chair and almost jumped into it.

    There was no way that this was possible; I had to see it with my own eyes, or at least through the QBee Drones. Before I could do that, I had to get people moving, so I started calling out to people.

    "Everyone, there is a slight change in ns. Sierra, take some of the men with you and the two that you had asked for. The rest of the guards get ready to deploy if we need to, but I do not n on it. We need to get away from whatever this thing is, but I don''t want anyone going out there but the drones; this is an order!" I said, making sure to stress the order part, so it wasn''t followed loosely again.

    Everyone nodded, but I made eye contact with each of my wives, and they all understood, and the four of them took their seats.

    "Girls, we are not going out there to fight this thing, there is no way that is going to happen, but we can get as much information as we need. With that in mind, also remember that your drones will not be repaired fromst time yet since we have yet to find mechanics, so be careful and do not lose them. We already lost one Dronest fight, and I don''t think that we can afford to lose more," I said to the girls, and they all nodded to me.

    I settled back into my chair and one morest long look at the Crystal Bubble Hive slowly pulling itself from the mountain. The thing was unfolding massive long legs like a spider, but they looked like they were made from obsidian because they were so ck and glossy.

    I closed my eyes and took a breath, but then Hilda was before me.

    "This thing is a Geo-Sect, but it is not what is controlling the SugaBee. I think that the SugaBee shares a symbiotic rtionship with it, but I can not be sure. Regardless, it would not be wise to attack that or try to get close to it," Hilda said, but then I was floating in the air above the Royal Flying Hive Fortress.

    I looked down to see the massive creature breaking free from the mountain. Whatever this thing was, there was no way that we would stand a chance of hurting it.

    ''I think I might have figured out what is controlling them then,'' Tirga sent to me, and I turned around, forgetting that she was up here with Carl.

 Chapter 149 More Bad Connections

    Tigra came and flew over tond on my outstretched hand. And I waited to hear what my pet had discovered. Instead of Tigra speaking, it was Carl who started to exin.

    "They are known by many names, Skin Slippers, Snatchers, Teriders, and Mind Boggers, but it doesn''t matter what you call them, they are evil. They feed off emotions, but fear is the easiest one to create, so that is their preferred method of feeding," Carl exined, and I looked back to the creature that was crawling away.

    "What can we do about the people that are trapped?" I asked as I looked at the Bubble Hive exterior shake as the massive creature reached the bottom of the canyon.

    "Nothing, if you try to get near that Geo-Sect now that it has been awakened, the Teriders will force it to go on a rampage. They will most likely kill everyone inside of it because it will try to burrow deep into a mountain, and that will crush the Bubble Hive on its back," Carl shouted, but I was able to hear him more than satisfactory through my speakers.

    This was one of the worst feelings, helplessness. I could only watch as the Geo-Sect headed north from where we had juste.

    "I tried to use my ability on the creature when it was still close enough, but I got the same thing as the Queen, all nk strings, but they try to go out on the Geo-Sect, but then loop back in. I am not sure what that means yet, but I will try to find out. For now, I am going to drop out of the Drone and go help Serria," Messia said, and I nodded to her.

    There was nothing that she could do out here, so I turned back to Carl. I needed to get some more information about these Teriders.

    "What do you know about them? Have you ever dealt with anything like them?" I asked but was surprised at the reaction that I got from the Roon man as he spat to the side.

    "Oh yeah, all fifteen of us know them very well, and there were the reasons that we were called away from our vige. We thought that we had got rid of them, but this is proof that they are not gone. Also, you have mentioned the name Trent before, and it didn''t really ring any bells for me, but now it does," Carl said, and I moved the QBee Drone over to start in front of him.

    "I am listening, exin please," I asked in my droning voice.

    "We had been called to deal with a Terider problem, but we didn''t know that until we got there. Frankly, none of us would have believed the contact if the man would have said that in the first ce because the Teriders are a myth," Carl exined.

    "You mean, were," I corrected, and he nodded to me.

    "Yes, where is right, but now I know that they weren''t working alone. We had assumed that we had to be working with someone because the Teriders take too strong of control of the hosts. This makes it nearly impossible for Teriders to grow unless they have someone who can bring those victims to control. In the case of the SugaBees, they were already isted, and this Trent person must have left them there with someone important," Carl exined.<sub> </sub>

    "Wait, then who is Trent to you? You said that you didn''t recognize his name, but now you do?" I asked in confusion, but Carl waved me off.

    "The man that you called Trent went by the name of Travis, and there was arge elephant Folk woman with him at the time, and a girl covered in a cloth. At first, we all assumed he was a good person, and he actually helped us, but then some of our own started to disappear. We had left with twenty people, and by the time we figured out that it was Travis doing it, we had lost five. We were never able to catch him, and now I know why, and it makes me almost sick to my stomach," Carl said, and he did look visibly sick, and I could not me him.

    "Head back inside; I will see you there," I told Carl, and he took a deep breath and sighed.

    This was going to be hard on all of the Roon Folk, including Rixie. I could tell that Carl had been slowly putting things together as he exined it to me, and by the time he was done, it looked like the realization had just knocked the stuffing right out of him.

    I tried to take a deep breath in to sigh, but nothing happened, and that was a bit frustrating but understandable. Not like the Drones needed to breathe, but it was an act that made me feel better when things started to pile up like now.

    "I have never even heard of these things," Messia said as she and the other two girls came over, but Miku looked like something was bothering her, and I was sure I knew what it was.

    "Go see her. I know that you are worried about her, and we will be in there soon as well. This is just using one problem to open up and another can of them, and I am worried about what effect this is going to have on all of them," I said as I watched Muki''s HydroBee took on a more alert posture and left us to circle the ship with the TeBee drone.

    "You know where it is heading, right?" Xani asked me, speaking up, and I nodded. It did not take a genius to figure that one out.

    "Yes, to the goblins, and so far, we have no way to stop it even if there weren''t thousands of people''s lives on the line," I said in frustration, but both girls put their hands on my arms.

    "I know, this is bad, but there are many of us, and we will figure it out. I suggest that we go talk to Mr. Brains, and ask him to pick it apart if he isn''t already doing that, but it most likely is," Messia drones, but I could feel the eye roll in her voice.

    That was right, and I would need to stop thinking like I was all alone in this.

    "Okay, let''s head back inside and get out of here. All we can do for now is to head to the Snake Vige and hope that we can get some answers out of our captured Elephant Folk," I said, and then slipped out of the QBee Drone and back into my own body.

 Chapter 150 Outside, NOW!

    I opened my eyes and looked over to Xani and Messia. They both had worried looks on their faces, but what could you expect after what we had just seen and learned? And we still had to go down to the Clinic now.

    I pulled myself out of my chair and waved for the girls to join me, and then I turned for the Honey Gate. It was time to go down and deal with this mess.

    "Let''s head down to the clinic and see how things are going down there," I said, and Tag and Sig nodded to me.

    They must have reced the girls when I was up top; they would have to go see Leah. That was fine, and at this point, I just need guards to protect me, but there were already a lot of guards watching over Clinic, so things should be fine.

    p The Geo-Sect filled with SugaBee''s was heading to the goblins, but we had no way to stop it; this was beyond frustrating. As if the Predators that we just dealt with were not enough, let''s add some mind-controlling whatever.</anda>

    I still wasn''t really sure what these things were, and that was something that I would have to get out of Carl and the rest of the Roon Folk. Whatever they were, it must have been Trent''s substitute for the Lichtar before he was able to call his Fallen to this world.

    "Messia, dear, can you get us set on course for the snake vige, and then let me know what the estimated time of arrival is, okay? I am going to head down with Xani to see how Serria and Miasma are doing," I said, and Messia came to me, and I pulled her into a quick kiss, but then we broke apart.

    I took Xani''s hand, and the two of us headed to the Honey gate, where Tag and Sig were waiting. The two went through the portal when we were close, and we flowed close on their heels.

    On the other side, I was surprised to find that the Clinic seemed to look a lot bigger than it had before, But MIasma noticed me right away. She waved me over to the desk area that she was standing in front of, and I walked over with Xani, looking around in confusion.

    I had expected the entire ce to be lined with bodies from all the people that we had been sending down here, but that wasn''t the case. There must have been some upgrade done, and I was sure that Miasma got this that would be helpful.

    "Where is everyone?" I asked after giving Miasma a quick hug and kiss.

    "I had to create another four Hexbs to hold everyone, but it is worth it. Half of the predators might not wake up from the stresses that their bodies were put under. Considering just how long some of them have been forced to stay awake," Miasma exined, and I nodded my head to her with a smile.

    "Yes, that is good, but how did you get more chambers so fast? Also, four is a lot, right?" I asked, and Miasma smiled at me brightly.<sub> </sub>

    "I know that things have been pretty intense and crazy, but some good things have alreadye from this. Pixie and the workers can now make the Hex-Combs almost five times as fast as she could before after doing a scan on some of the leftover nectar from one of the SugaBee workers," Miasma exined.

    This was excellent news considering what had just happened, and now I would have to think about what to do with Will and Bob. What they did was wrong, but they had saved fifteen people, so I couldn''t be too hard on them, but what was up with the extra room?

    There were about four hundred Predators, so I guess that we could need this much room, but something seemed off. I might as well go see the Queen and just go check to see how she is doing.

    "Can you take me to Serria and Mordiraine? I want to see how she is doing considering that her Hive had just been taken from her," I said, but then Miasma gave me a knowing smile and waved for me to follow.

    I narrowed my eyes, but Miasma had already turned and walked to a room with a closed door and then pressed the red button on the wall. I was perplexed by the knowing smile that she had given me, but when the door slid open, I was astonished to find that there were a lot of my subjects inside of here.

    "Oh, uh¡­ hey Queen, so you''re probably going to have to just cut my head off¡­." Will said with a dropped head as soon as he saw me, but I was speechless when I saw what else was in the exceptionallyrge room.

    "You did this BEFORE WE HAD THE QUEEN?!" I yelled at him. "Dammit! HOW MANY DID YOU TAKE WILL?!"

    I was beyond exasperated, and I wasn''t sure if I should just do as he said and kill him or give him a hug. The room was filled with small crystal pods that had to be eggs from the Queen, and Mordiraine was also sitting up in the bed, smiling.

    "Thank you, from the bottom of my heart. I know that you weren''t able to save everyone, but the fifteen hundred that your men did is beyond what I could ask for. They also saved my unborn children," Mordiraine said with a warm smile.

    "Outside, NOW!" I shouted at my subjects and then smiled at the other Queen. "I will be right back after I finish talking about skin off some of my subjects!"

    I turned and walked out of the room that I had just entered, ready to start pulling my hair out. One thousand five hundred, not fifteen, and how? All I could do was walk out of the room and wait for everyone to start talking.

 Chapter 151 The Drift

    "Okay, hear me out; I can see you are mad, and you should be, but I think this will be good for us, and¡­." Wills started to ramble, but I put my hand up to stop him from making more excuses.

    "No, I don''t want to hear excuses. Tell me what happened from the point where you two decided to go save half a race of people," I said and went to take a seat on a stool that allowed my tail to stay free.

    "Sure, I will tell you since Will is just going to embellish everything," Bob told me.

    "Hey! I will not!" Willined, but I shook my head.

    "No, that was twice now. Bob will be the one to exin since he has decided to stay quiet rather than lie to me," I said, looking directly at him.

    I was feeling quite stressed about this, and I would have to look into this in the future. I didn''t understand how Will was even able to lie to me in the first ce, and it made me feel very apprehensive of him.

    Hilda, is there a reason for this?

    ''The AssassiBee is a Rogue ss, and they are able to blur certain rules if it is for the good of the Hive. There is no way that he can do anything nefarious or of ill intention, even if it might look that way at first, but this is pushing the System to its limits. You will need to deal with this one properly, but what he did was not wrong. The lies were needed for the time,'' Hilda exined in my mind quickly as I waited for Bob to start exining the two of them.

    I would wait and hear the pair''s tale, and then I would have to decide how to deal with the two of them. Hilda was right, as much as I didn''t want to admit it.

    [View of Bob and Will, prior to leaving the Royal Flying Fortress to meet with the SugaBee, same day]

    "You are going to go against what the Queen just told you?" John asked Will, but he just rolled his eyes.

    "Don''t act like that; you know why I have to go look! How many stories have we hearding out of here since we got back! If it hadn''t been for the Predators, then you know that we would have already been here!" Will hissed at John.

    The two of them were in the Drift, the ce that they faded two, and were able to move along the Path. The AssassiBee ss slipped into the ce known as the Drift and then only needed to walk the Path in life that they have chosen.

    The Drift would take them to the ce that they needed to be. To anyone but an AssassiBee, this would make no sense, but if you have not walked the Path, then you can never know.

    "So then what happens if the rumors are true, and they did make it back here somehow? What will you do then?" John asked, but Will just red at him.

    "Don''t ask such stupid questions, brother. You know exactly what I will do, and I will face the consequencester; that is my creed and my way. Nothing has changed; I can still bend the rules with this new ss. You will keep the Queen safe with Rixie and the others; I will deal with the rest," Will said, and then walked out of the Path to stand behind Tok, the Transport Beam operator.

    Will had a n, but he wasn''t the only one in on the n, and Bob had been watching him. Bob knew the way that Will worked and expected him to try something like this, but Bob was right there with him, but without a name tag.<sub> </sub>

    "Hey, don''t jump, Tok, it''s just me; I am not going to kill you this time, hehe," Will said with a shortugh as he stepped back.

    "What''s up, Will? Aren''t you supposed to be with the Queen?" Tok asked as he turned to see Will.

    Ashia was still talking, but she was about to wrap up her final speech.

    "Listen, Tok, I might need you to target some ces for me, okay? I will need you to bring some people up, but I don''t want any question if we do need to, okay?" Will asked seriously, and Tok looked over at the Queen.

    "Are you sure that it is a good idea, Will? You know she is going to be mad, but I will help you if you''re willing to take the me for this," Tok said after a long sigh.

    "No, it''s not a good idea, Tok. This is a horrible idea that might end up getting my head removed, but if I''m right, it will be worth it," Will said and slipped back into the shadows, but before he did, Bob ced a unique tracking bug on Will.

    Bob had talked to Gamble yesterday about something that could be used to track people. Gamble had barely even given Bob noticed as he reached into his desk that he was working at and pulled out a small box and handed it to Bob.

    "There are small bugs that can be tracked very basically with the Crystal monitor that I included in the box for you," Gamble exined to Bob without looking at him, and Bob frowned.

    "How did you know that it was me?" Bob asked with a raised eyebrow.

    Bob could fool his closest friends, but for some reason, this Skunk was able to identify him without looking at him.

    "That is because I am not looking at you. Your ss ability only works when someone looks at you. Remember that if you run into someone that is blind or sees without their eyes, your power will not work," Gamble exined, and Bob''s eyes went big.

    "Thank you," Was all that Bob could get out as he turned to go, blinking his eyes.

    This was the first time since Bob had gotten his new abilities that he had been surprised by something. Gamble was wearing a self-satisfied smile as Bob was about to leave the room.

    "You want it to take Will, right?" Gamble asked casually, but that made Bob spin around and then press the red button on the wall of Gambles office.

    "I am not even going to ask how you know that, but yes. Why? Is there something that I don''t know?" Bob asked, and Gamble''s smile grew bigger.

    "What do you know of the Drift?" Gamble asked.

 Chapter 152 The Path

    Bob didn''t speak right away because that was an ancient term that talked about Legendary warriors of the past. They were ones that had been able to walk the Path and move around the battlefield like Wraiths of death.

    "Only what the legends tell us, why do you ask? You''re not trying to tell me that Will and John are slipping into the Drift and walking the Path, are you?" Bob asked, but even he knew that his words we stupid and childish.

    ? Gamble ignored the question and continued to exin.

    "This will track them, but the Path will give them greater speed than you could ever hope to match. Take this Door-Stabilizer I created. I created it to make temporary gateways for use on the Hex-Comb walls, but it should work just as well with the SugaBees walls," Gamble exined and then handed Bob a small Hexagonal device.

    Now, Bob was looking at his small Crystal Screen, and he could see the blip that was Will on it, but it was all over the ce. While in the Drift, Will would be very hard to track or an exact location on him, but it would give him a general direction.

    After the Queen had called for the gathering group to be beamed down, Bob had started to run. This was going to be the hard part now for Bob.

    Bob had a little understanding of what Will and John did when they slipped into the Drift after Gamble had exined to him about it, but that didn''t make this any easier.

    The Hive was like nothing like Bob had ever seen, and it was like walking into a crystal pce, but Bob had no time to be looking around. Will was already two levels down, and Bob pulled out the DS that Gamble had given him and pushed it to the floor.

    The effect was so fast that Bob almost wasn''t able to catch himself as he dropped. Hended in front of two walking Sugabees, but they hardly noticed him after looking at him briefly.

    Bob sighed and prayed to his Queen in thanks for this unique ability and then pushed the DS down and dropped. After three more drops, Bob was on the same level as Will, and he started running with his monitor in hand.

    "Why couldn''t I have just been wrong!" Bob heard Will growl from up ahead, and Bob ran faster to catch up.

    When he burst around the corner to therge cell that he heard Will''s voiceing from, but froze when he got into the room. Bob stood stunned for a moment, but the sound of Will''s growling voice being directed at Bob snapped him out of it.

    "Who are you, and why are you down here?!" Will growled, but then Bob put his name tag back on, and Will cursed.

    "Sorry, I knew that you were going to do something like this, and I couldn''t let you do it alone, but you were right, it seems," Bob said as he looked at all the bodies that were partially frozen in ss.

    There were about one hundred and fifty people with their limbs and the back halves of their bodies held by the ss. They all looked stared and on the verge of death, but none of them spoke orined, but Will walked up to a gaunt female and put a hand to the side of her face softly.<sub> </sub>

    "We were scared that this is what it was going to be, and this is our fault. We failed these people when we let the SkinWalkers go," Will said, shaking his head in disappointment.

    "There is nothing that we can do about yesterday, Will. you know that just as well as I do. All we can do is work on today and make tomorrow a better day. So, we are here, and we know that it''s here, but how long till it figures out the same thing?" Bob asked as he walked up to Will and the girl that was slowly waking up.

    "How did you get down here so fast?" Will asked, ignoring the question, looking into the girl''s eyes that were slowly opening.

    "Who¡­ are you?" the girl asked in a hoarse voice before Bob could speak.

    "Help, we are going to get you and as many as we can out of here. Bob, fast, we don''t have time to waste right now!" Will said, and Bob handed him the device that Gamble had given him.

    "Hold it up to her, and it should destabilize the nectar and release her," Bob exined as Will did just that.

    As he did, the girl fell free, and Will caught her small weak, and frail body gently.

    "Thank you, but you must save the Queen eggs, or we are doomed," the female said but then passed out in Will''s arms.

    "We are never going to have time for this all!" Bobined, but Will red daggers at him.

    "Both of us will work as a team and start pulling the people in the center. When we are done in an area, I will go back up top to get Tok to target this area. Give me the tracker that you have been using, and I will give it to him," Will exined, and Bob handed it over.

    "What are we going to do about the Terider''s?" Bob asked as they started to work, practically running.

    "Nothing, at the moment we don''t know where the Mother is, and we do not have time to look for her. It is more than likely that it already knows where we are here, but there is nothing that it can do about it yet, but that won''tst forever," Will exined, and Bob nodded.

    After the finished the first chamber, Will had the DS device back to Bob and then slipped into the Drift, taking the Path back to beside Tok. The man had been run through the wringer by Will with games of I kill you, so Tok wasn''t startled.

    "Will, what In Condor''s Flying Ass do you think that you are doing up here and not with Ashia?!" Ryan roared, and Will flinched.

 Chapter 153 No Choice

    Will turned to face the irate Ryan, who did not look impressed, and he had no reason to be. Will was supposed to be beside the Queen, and he was up in the ship, and Ryan was unaware of what Will and Bob were doing.

    "Wait, let me exin! I have a very good reason for not being with the Queen!" Will said, putting his hands up to stop the fuming Ryan that was ring at him from the center of the room.

    "You have five seconds to exin yourself, Will. Ashia is not me, and you can not pull the same games as you did before; you are putting everyone at risk with this stupid behavior of yours!" Ryan said, but now Will looked like he was getting angry.

    Will knew that they didn''t have a lot of time, and every second that was wasted here was one less person saved. Will strode forward and grabbed Ryan by the white robe, and pulled Ryan to his face.

    "When do I ever do something as dumb as this will out the reason, Brother?! What is wrong with you all?! SkinWalkers are HERE; remember them? The ones that WE let get away?!" Will said, practically shaking Ryan to death as he did, but Ryan left him.

    "No¡­" Was all that Ryan could get out as he remembered the horrors that they had gone through before trying to hunt this creature down.

    "Yes, now listen. We are toote again, but we can still save some of them," Will said, and that shocked Ryan out of his momentary pause of unbelieving.

    "Save?! You need to ask the Queen¡­."

    "WHAT?! You want me to go down there and stand where the focus is? Maybe I should just interrupt her in the middle of talking to the Queen that is obviously being controlled? Use your fucking head, and you need to get down there the moment she asks you. For now, you will have to direct the groups and have the men help move everyone over to the clinic and get Messia," Will said, but Ryan shook his head with a hard no and pushed Will back.

    "Drag me into this if you must, but you will not involve the Queen''s wives in this. Where what you are doing is right or not in your mind or not does matter. You are directly viting the Queen, and you will not take others down with you!" Ryan said, and Will shook his head, but he knew that Ryan was right.

    "Fine, but we need to hurry; I will be back very soon, but keep an eye on the Queen and don''t let her go in the Hive. The SkinWalker can''t touch her, but it could get the other to do something to her," Will said, and then slipped into the Drift, and Ryan was left with his head in his hand and a headache.

    Will appeared by Tok and handed him the Crystal disy tracker.

    "Target that location, but don''t hit Bob with the beam; he is down there with the tracking bugs. I will get him to run around the area that they are in and the beam that area once you see a full circle, okay," Will said, but then blew away as he entered the Drift again and headed back down.

    Down was the wrong word for it; the Path was only one direction, forward. You did not choose your Path, the Path is yours, and it is the one that you are meant to walk.

    This is why Will knew that he had to be here, the Path guided him, and the Queen had given him this power. This was not something that Will could fight, he was the de, and the Path wielded him.<sub> </sub>

    Bob was already on the third cell and was pouring sweat when Will reappeared. Will looked around at all the bodies haphazardly tossed around and sighed.

    Will started to slip in and out of the Drift to collect the bodies faster. The speed he moved at was almost hard to follow.

    "What took you so long?" Bob asked as he noticed Will.

    "Ryan."

    "Ah¡­ so, you''re just trying to get enough people in on this so she can''t kill us all? You know there is usually a simple way to fix that, right. It''s called cutting the head off the snake, and then the rest of the body can''t follow if there is no head," Bob joked, but Will didn''t reply.

    Will was running the bodies into the center of the chamber as Bob grabbed thatst body from the wall. This was going too slow, and Bob was starting to worry that this wasn''t going to work, but then Will spoke up.

    "Head back to the first room, and run ap around the body piles, and then Tok will grab them, and then keep doing that. I will do this, but you need to run, man, we don''t have much time," Will told Bob, and he nodded, handing Will the Door-Stabilizer.

    The two separated, but Will went into the Drift; there was one more ce that the Path needed to take him. The SugaBee Queens Eggs needed to be saved, or this wouldn''t matter; the SkinWalkers couldn''t be allowed to have these newborns, or they would all be in a lot of trouble.

    [Ashia''s view]

    "So, after that, I was able to bring the eggs back by dropping the Tracking Bug Bob left on me with the eggs. Then went back to release the rest that we got," Will said, but I was still confused.

    "How did you get fifteen hundred people up here in that amount of time?!" I asked, not really sure how I should be reacting at this point.

    "The Path helped me release them all fast, and we would have got more, but I was trying to get them all before it started to move. The moment it started to move, I let Bob finish hisst circuit to mark the bodies, but then I pushed him into the center, and he was taken with it," Will exined.

    I just put my hands over my face and took a deep breath in.

 Chapter 154 The Path I Will Walk

    "Fine, so then what do you think that I should do?" I asked, looking around.

    I had all these people, but now I need to figure out what to do with them. I was going to have to take them into the Hive, but I also needed to figure out what to do about the insubordination here.

    And that was also the problem because I didn''t feel like I had the grounds to punish them. I was just as much to me for this, again; I didn''t have a meeting, but they also never mentioned anything, but it was something that they weren''t sure about.

    "I am sure you know what will have to be done with these ones already, but I think you mean with us. For that, I am not sure, as insubordinate as the act was, the fact that we didn''t sit down and make a n before entering the Hive was part of the cause. Still, Will, broke the order you had given him," Ryan said, but I shook my head no.

    "That was the problem, I asked, not ordered, right, Will? If I order you to do something, you will have to stick to that task. I don''t want to take free will away or the right to choose if something is too dangerous or not. That is what will happen if I order you," I said, looking at everyone gathered; this was not targeted at any one person.

    Everyone stayed quiet, but I could tell that my words were slowly sinking in with the weight of them. Hilda had just told me and confirmed what I had always been worried about; I couldpletely and autonomously control my Hive with the power of my word.

    "This ces a huge burden on all of us, and Will and Bob, you will be in charge of the SugaBees until they are settled, and you are not on missions. While I get it, and it is partially my fault for not holding a meeting beforehand, you withheld crucial information that put me at risk," I said, looking directly at Will, and he bowed his head.

    "I understand, but I will take care of them myself; you will need Bob soon. This was my choice, and I shall take responsibility for it, but you are right. I did put you in danger, so I will also stay from Talli as well and hang my des up for now until my task isplete, if that is okay with you?" Will asked and started to take his weapons off.

    "No, you can put the weapons down, but you will not punish that sweet girl just because you are an idiot. You did this, remember that, and know that I am very disappointed in the way you choose to deal with this. I hope that in the future, you will be able to finally break free from this childish behavior because I cannot give you another chance, understood?" I asked Will, now looking him in the eyes, at an angle, from a distance.

    <o>,m "Yes, my Queen. I will do better," Will said and gave me a deep bow, and I nodded, then started to walk back to the room and then turned before opening it.<sub> </sub></o>

    "Guards, wives, everyone else has a ce to be and a job to do. We are going to have to start kicking things up a notch around here. We just took on six hundred percent or so of our capacity, so we are going to have to do a massive expansion of the Hive, so get everyone buzzing," I said, and then waited until the gathered randoms left, and only the Roons were left.

    "I want to talk to you about the Terider, or for you to exin what it is and if it is the same for us to be around these people. What are these things?" I asked, not really sure I wanted to know the answer to these questions but knew I needed to.

    "SkinWalkers are a kind of bug that can infect other creatures and then split itself into smaller parts to infect the others. The big weakness is the host range to the other is not great, and the moment they leave the range, the SkinWalker will no longer be able to control them. The bugs are still there, though, but without the host, which must be the Geo-Sect, they will stay dormant," Will exined.

    "You seem to know a lot about them," I said after he finished, grabbing my chest as I gave a hard shiver.

    "Yeah, I almost got him, but they used innocents as shields; it was a mess. But I know a lot about them because that thing killed my friends. Now I know that it had something to do with the death of most of my family. First, I will help these people that I have saved; that is the Path that I will walk into the nexting," Will said, and then blew away.

    My wives and the guards gathered to me and entered the room first, but I waited before I walked in. I needed a moment to collect myself and get my thoughts in order; I needed to get the confirmation out of her for the Hive Task, and hopefully, the Hexpansion will be what we needed.

    I walked into the room where my wives and guards were waiting, all surrounding the Queen, Mordiraine, and her unborn children. I only counted five garbage can-sized translucent shells, and I wondered what happened to the rest, but I didn''t want to ask that yet.

    "Mordiraine, Queen of the SugaBees, can you please confirm that Ipleted the task that you had asked me? In regards to the Trolls. It is important for me to get this from you; without it, I will have trouble supporting you and you people when I can get them healed," I said, trying not to put emotion in my voice.

    "Yes, you have done what you said, and I confirm that youpleted the task I requested of you," Moridaraine said right away, and I got the confirmation that I was waiting for.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 155 Stirring Of The Hive

    [Hive Task] Activated!

    [Born As Thick As Rocks]: Stop the Trolls from taking Sugabees ss Flower Nectar. Complete!

    [Reward]: Hexpansion!

    [Would you like to activate this reward?] Yes/No?

    No. I needed to wait, but I would have Serria with me when I did activate it. She would need to be there for Pelleta when I did activated the final task.

    "Thank you. Now, how are you feeling?" I asked, walking up to the end of the bed she was lying on.

    "Better than I could have ever imagined, but," The Queen said and stopped talking.

    I could feel everyone''s nerves go on edge as Mordiraine got up in the bed and moved around to bow down with her head on the bed. The tension in the room lightened a little bit, but I could still tell that everyone was still ready to pounce at a moment''s notice.

    "I am so sorry for the way I treated you; that was not me. I would also like to ask that you take it easy on the ones that saved my people; I know that they are you people and your choice, but they have saved almost all that is left of the Hive. If what he said was true, and they go fifteen hundred, then there are less than three hundred left in the Hive now," Mordiraine said, and that made me smile a bit, but I was already more than fair with my punishment.

    "Thank you, and that Is very good to hear that we collected most of your people, but now what, where will you go? Do not misunderstand me; I am not just going to kick you out, but I will give you options. You can stay with me, but you would no longer be considered a Queen, nor will you children, and I will take you all as my subjects. Or I can take you somewhere and drop you off, and you can start again somewhere," I said, but Mordiraine kept her head down.

    "I wish for you to take the SugaBees as your Subjects, and I submit to you as my Queen," Mordiraine said, and then she and the five eggs burst with light!

    I was surprised that it had also affected the eggs, and now they were hatching as well. The light cleared, and I looked down at the once Queen, and her transparent dress had be white, and there were the golden hex lines wrapping the bottom of her dress.

    I Scanned her right away so I could see what her ss was going to be and was very surprised to see what showed up.

    [Type]:(Race)Bee-(Subrace)SugaBee.

    [ss]: Royal Worker Mother: Royal Worker Mother is an aid to the Queen, but she is also in charge of the reproduction of Worker SugaBees.

    [Unique ss Traits]:

    [Royal Worker Mother]: Responsible for Birthing Worker SugaBee children.

    [Bee Mother]: Responsible for caring for and raising children.

    [Status]: Thankful (HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Bee Caring](Passive): Increase the effectiveness of tasks done to take care of Royal Subjects by 50%.<sub> </sub>

    [Gene Bee Borrower]: Activate to receive up to 5 Genes that you can implement during the nting process.

    [nting]: Activate to insert a fertilized egg into the Birthing Cell.

    [SugaBee] (Gene) Acquired!

    "Well, this is very interesting. I hope that you don''t mind making more workers," I said, a bit hesitant, but thement made Mordiraine lift her head finally with a smile as she looked over her new body and dress.

    "No, I don''t mind at all; I mean, that is my job anyway, so nothing much has changed except for the amount of responsibility I don''t have to worry about now," Mordiraine said with a smile and I rolled my eyes.

    "Yes, now I have the extra," I said with augh, and Mordiraine smiled brighter.

    "I am an assistant to you as well, so I will help to make sure that we help, not add you to your stress level, my Queen," Mordiraine said as she sat back down in the bed, but then she noticed the five girls standing beside the bed looking confused.

    I had also forgotten about them, and now my wives were finallying alive again after everyone''s long silence. Serria was the first toe over to me with a smile and to one of my hands right away, and my body rxed.

    "Mother?" one of the girls asked, but it was tough to tell them apart,

    They all had green hair and white dresses like Mordiraine, but none of them had any distinguishing features. Then another one talked, but she soundedpletely different.

    "What happened? Where are we?" A Sugabee girl with a husky voice asked Mordirane.

    "We were rescued, but now it is safe for you to alle out and be with me," Mordiraine said, and Serria came close to my ear and whispered to me.

    "The Queen has been preventing the girls from being able to hatch but secretly spreading the special nectar that they use for building over the eggs. She was keeping the children from hatching so they couldn''t be infected. I am shocked with the ss that she received; from what she had told me, the Teriders prevent the host from being able to have more children by making them permanently barren," Serria said to me in a whisper.

    That was why she was so fixated on keeping them from the Teriders, but now Mordiraine and her children were safe. Possibly in the future, her children could be sent out to start new hives, but that wasn''t something that I was concerned about right now.

    "Alright, I would like to go over some scans for your girls, and then I will," I started to say, but then the door beside me slid open, and someone was stopped as I turned around to see who it was.

    "They are all awake! All fifteen hundred SugaBees and they are scared and confused! Help!" A panicked-looking Ferret Clinic worker asked in a rush, and I took a big long deep breath in and held it.

    I let the breath go and shook my head, turning back to Mordiraine and her Five confused-looking daughters. This was the blind leading the blind, but I would need her help to get everyone settled down, but first, I turned to Messia.

    "Please take the girls and get started working on things that we will need and things that we can do now before I talked to Beezli," I said, and Messia and the rest of the women, but as Serria left; I held her hand to keep her from leaving.

    Something told me that I was going to need her calming touch.

 Chapter 156 MOST ORDEROUS OF PEOPLE!

    "Are you well enough to join me?" I asked Mordiraine and then exined my reasons to her. "I think that it would be very good to have you and your girls along. They will all be confused, so it will be best for them to see a familiar face."

    Not that I needed to exin why I would want to have them with me, but it was more for the girls'' benefit. They still looked a bit confused, but not nearly as bad as they were.

    p "Yes, I think that is an excellent idea, and I am sure the girls would like to get out. You all have been locked up for so long, and you should alle and finally meet your siblings. Also, I would prefer to be called Raine, if that is okay with you? I am no longer the leader, so I don''t need the first part of my name; it was never mine," Raine said, and I nodded, but I was curious as to what she had meant.</anda>

    "Yes, I have no problem with it, but would you mind if I asked about the name Mordi?" I asked Raine, and she nodded as she got out of bed.

    "Yes, but I think we should walk to where the SugaBees are; I can exin on the way," Raine said, and I nodded with appreciation.

    Here I was wanting to waste more time standing still, and Raine made a valid suggestion to get us moving to solve the problem that was just presented to me. This was starting to look like it might not be so bad if we can get everything sorted out.

    "Yes, Tag and Sig, can you two lead the way?" I asked, turning to my guards.

    The girls had switched to go check on Leah, and I was more than okay with that. The men were looking a lot more refreshed now than they had this morning.

    I Left the room with Serria''s hand in mine, and I noticed something about Serria when I held her hand. She seemed to have far better control over her calming effect since her evolution.

    "Mordi was thest Queen''s name when she was born, and when she became the Queen, her name changed to Gwevnmordi. It has just been a tradition that we Queens have carried on, but I no longer need to have a long name, and I prefer my name," Raine said as she walked beside me.

    Raine''s daughters were all following behind us, so I couldn''t really see them, but I didn''t want to lose them before I got a chance to scan them. I had missed enough things in the past to know that it was not something that I wanted to repeat.

    Tag, and Sig, lead us back out to the Honey Gate, and after we went through, there was nothing but a long hall filled with doors on both sides all the way down. I looked at the doors as we walked, but I couldn''t see into any of them.<sub> </sub>

    "That is where all the Predator women are," Serria said, and then Raine looked over at us with a shocked look on her face.

    "P-Predat-tors?!" Raine asked with a stutter and a scared look on her face.

    "No, you do not need to worry; all of these women have been cured of the Lichtar. They are now in recovery as much as they can be. Many of them won''t wake up for a long time, and others might never wake up. I know that the Predators have been a menace to us all, and I am no exception, but we all know that they were being controlled," I exined to Raine as we got to the end of the hall where there was another door, but loud noises wereing from the other side of it.

    "That is very good to hear. I didn''t know very much about them until the Terider came because I think they were the ones that nted it in the Geo-Sect. I hope that you can put a stop to all of these things, or I think that things are going to start getting out of control," Raine said, but then the sounds of hundreds and hundreds of people talking drowned out any form of talking once the door opened.

    Inside was a sea of white, ck, yellow, and dark brown, but the people were not panicking. I had expected there to be people screaming and crying, but that wasn''t the case.

    Instead, it was just the sounds of fifteen hundred people all crammed into one room, having a conversation. The problem was that everyone was trying to talk over each other, and I could feel a lot of excitement and happinessing from everyone.

    "MOST ORDEROUS OF PEOPLE! PLEASE QUIET DOWN!" Tag bellowed, and everyone went quiet.

    That was nice, but now everyone was trying to look at us, but It was hard for everyone on the other side of the room. I motioned for Tag and Sig to keep moving forward, and Serria, Raine, and her daughters followed me to the center of the room, where there was a raised tform about a meter high with steps and about three meters square.

    I wasn''t really sure what I was going to say, but I would have to rely on Raine to do some of the exinings. Most of this wasn''t going to make any sense to most of the people, but this was more about introducing myself as their new Queen.

    "I can talk first and exin to everyone what happened, and then I can introduce you as the new Queen. If that is okay with you," Raine asked as she moved closer to me just before we reached the podium, and I smiled warmly.

    "Yes, you read my mind. I think that it is best if you do the exining in a way that the people will understand. It will be better than hearing it from the new Queen, and I think that will be more epting if you exin your decision," I said, and Tag and Sig took ces on either side of the stairs.

 Chapter 157 Introducing Me, The Queen

    "Everyone, I am so d to see that you are all alive and well, but I am sad that there are some still missing. That does not mean that we won''t try and get them back, but this special person," Raine said while turning and pointing to me. "Queen Ashia of the Bees is the one that saved us all, myself and daughters included."

    The crowd made some small shouts, and no one burst out in joy or anything like that, but I could hear an excited murmur spreading throughout the crowd. I was pretty sure that things would go fine, and Then a person in the front shouted out a Question.

    "Are you still the Queen, Mordiraine?"

    "No, I gave up my ce as Queen, and I am now an assistant to Ashia, your new Queen," Raine said, and I heard the most enormous collective sigh that I had ever heard in my life, and I lifted an eyebrow, but then another person spoke up, and I understood why everyone was relieved.

    "That is good because all of us woke up in a sh and looked healthy andpletely different, but we all shared one feeling that was the same with everyone. We did not think of you as Queen anymore."

    Everyone would have beenpelled to follow me and consider me the leader, but it would have been very confusing to everyone at first. I was just d that everyone understood, and there were no misunderstandings.

    "Now, I will be going by only Raine, and if you have questions about anything,e and talk to one of my daughters or me. We should be able to help you, and if we can''t, we will point you in the right direction. Now, I would like to formally introduce your new Queen, Ashia," Raine said, and the crowd did go wild this time.

    Raine stepped back from the center, allowing me to move forward to take center stage. I took a deep breath in and then let it out before speaking; I had never addressed this many people, so it was a bit nerve-wracking.

    "Thank you all for such a warm wee. Now, I know that you have all been through a very hard time, but I want you to all know that we are working very hard to get you all your own ce to stay. This is going to be a big change from what you are used to, but I can promise you that everyone here will treat you like family," I exined to the crowd, but then someone called up to me.

    "What do you n to do about the Geo-Sect? And the rest of our family that are trapped with the Telluride?" A SugaBee in the front asked up to me, and that was an excellent question.

    "For now, there is nothing that we can do, but I n to do something about it in the future. As it stands right now, we have no way to do anything to the gigantic Geo-Sect, for now. I think that we need to build up our strength before we start taking on something as big as that," I exined, and the speaker that asked the question nodded in approval.<sub> </sub>

    Not like I could really do much else even if I wanted to, but I could understand where they would want to have some kind of an update. I wouldn''t be able to leave it for too long, or it would reach the Goblins before I could stop it.

    If that happened, then that would mean that the Predators would earn a new army of mindless ves that they could throw at us again. That was not something that I could afford to have happened.

    "For now, I have a Roon Folk that will be helping you all settle in. His name is Will, and he is very tall; you shouldn''t have trouble finding him, and Will cane to guide you if you need it," I said, but I declined to mention that he was the one that had saved them.

    Just because I wasn''t punishing Will severely did not mean that I was going to bolster him for disobeying me. At the same time, I did feel bad, but Will had made his bed, and now he would have toy in it, but now it was time to get down.

    I had made my big speech, and now I wanted to get back up to my room and talk to Beezli and get this part finished. I would also need to check to see how much the girls got done before I started the final Hive Task.

    I feel like we should just be using all of our points to max everything, and that way, if there was something important at the next level. Then they could be able to ess new skills from the next level that would give me ess to them a lot easier.

    "I think that we will stay and walk through the people," Raines said to me, and I looked at her daughters with a sigh.

    "Yes, that is fine, but make sure that you bring the girls up top to the navigation level. You can ask Will to give you directions, and he will have no problem showing you the way," I said with a smile, but I really hoped that she came and brought the girls up to get the scans done.

    I was still holding Serria''s hand, and she walked down the steps with me; and once we got to the bottom, Tag and Sig started to make the crowd separate for us, and we made our way back to the Honey Gate.

    "You did very well, and I do think that once everyone is settled in, then everything will run a lot smoother. Right now, it just seems bad because there are so many people that don''t have things to do, and we don''t have enough room yet to fit them all. The girls are working, making more room and jobs for everyone, but we need to go talk to Beezli and Pelleta," Serria told me as we reached the Honey Gate, and I could only agree as we followed Tag and Sig through.

 Chapter 158 Getting Ready For The Hexpansion

    The two of us walked into the Navigation Level, and I could see my wives all sitting in their unique chairs, looking at floating windows. I was going to go over and see what they were working on, but I was drawn to the three-dimensional map that wasid out on the table.

    "Woah, you all have been very busy, Bees!" I said with excitement as I looked at the map, at the outside of the ship.

    There were now five rings of Hexbs stacked up and three out. Now, the ship was actually starting to look more like the floating Hive that I had envisioned when I got the first Hive Task.

    Now it was partwayplete, and I could also see that there are towers being constructed on the outside edges of the HexScape. There were eight of them, but there weren''t anypleted yet, but it was good to see that things were getting done.

    "I think that you canplete thest Hive Task now. There are three hundred fifty-six Hive points left, but we are getting more all the time, and we have used all the Hex points," Messia exined, and I looked at her wide-eyed.

    "How many Hive points have you used so far?" I asked, and Messia gave me a weak smile.

    "Over three thousand, but I figured that it would be best to have everything that we could upgrade with the points that we have. I left you enough if you would like to try and use the Gatcha System, and we were are not allowed to activate Pelleta''s Life Vines, but I think that you might want to talk with her about it first" Messia exined.

    "Why is that?" I asked, and Xani was the one that spoke up.

    <o>,m "Because they don''t have a description, and I don''t really know what they will do. They also cost five hundred Hive Points for the first upgrade, So we do not have enough for it right now anyway," Xani exined, and I nodded in thanks for the exnation, so I didn''t have to pull up the menu.</o>

    "Alright, if you all have everything in order, then I will talk Serria with me, and we will head down toplete thest thing on the list. Well, not thest thing, but the most important thing that I needed to get done besides evolving everyone. That is going to have to Bee the next thing we need to tackle when I get back up here," I said to my Wives, and they all nodded to me.

    "Yes, we will all be waiting for you toe back up with a pair of gods," Miasma said to me with a warm smile that I returned, and they made eye contact with each girl before turning with Serria.

    "Ready to go down and invite our patrons down to the mortal ne?" I asked Serria with a smile, and she returned it.

    "I don''t really care what we do as long as it is with you, but I won''t lie and say that I am not just a little bit excited. I can''t believe that I was just a basic healer who never really got out or seen anyone a month ago, and now I get to stand here beside you! And we are going to summon Gods toe and join us!" Serria said with excitement, and I could help the massive grin that stretched my mouth to the point that it almost hurt.<sub> </sub>

    The two of us walked onto the Levi-Stone pad, and I just pushed the button on the pole that was standing in the middle of the pad. Gamble must have been up here again, but I hoped he hadn''t changed my room around too much; I was just starting to get used to it.

    As we lowered, I looked around, but there was nothing that had moved or anything that looked new, and I was relieved. While I appreciated everything that Gamble did to my room, I wasn''t ready from a room switched every day.

    With the way that everything in my life was constantly changing all the time, it would be nice to have a little bit of continuity for once.

    The two of us reached the bottom, and as we stepped off, I pushed the button on the pole that was standing in my room and not on the pad. The pad lifted back up, and I led Serria over toward my bed, but she was looking all over the ce in awe.

    "This is your room? There are so many things here! This ce is like a castle!" Serria said as I tried to keep her moving to the bed, but it seemed like she needed to make a stop every two steps to look around.

    I finally decided to let her get her curiosity out because I could also see that she was getting a bit hyper. I let go of Serria''s hand and told her she could go look around, but I was going to bed to sit and wait for her.

    It had already been a long and stressful day, and it was only half over. So, I wanted to just go and sit down to rx for a moment while Serria looked at everything.

    After answering a dozen different questions about all the different things in my room, Serria finally came over to join me.

    "Okay, I am mostly ready to sit still," Serria said with a smile as she sat down next to me and surprised me with a kiss.

    I loved the way that this simple kiss that she gave me seemed to just blow all the stress right off me. Suddenly, I wasn''t feeling nearly as tired or weary, but that was no reason to stop the wonderful kiss that we were sharing.

    I almost got lost in Serria''s kiss when I somehow ended up with her tail in my hand, but thankfully she stopped me before things got too hot.

    "I think that we are sup[posed to be doing something right now, aren''t we?" Serria asked me with a look that made me want to tell the world to piss off for a while and leave us be!

 Chapter 159 Snap, Crack

    I pulled up the screen for the Hive Task and activated it. Then we just had to wait for the snap and crack of the air splitting open, which came almost the instant after I activated The Final Hive Task.

    *Snap! Crack!*

    I watched as two doorways appeared from out of nowhere, and two beautiful goddesses stepped out of the portals. Both Serria and I both stood to greet the women that were both wearing Beautiful dresses.

    "Seems like you have gotten into more trouble again!" Beezli said with a smile as she walked out and came over to me, opening her arm to me.

    "Trouble? I am just doing my job, that is all, and the hive is growing!" I said as I hugged Beezli.

    "Yes, well, I will look after things for you for a little bit while you take your next step in life," Beezli said, and I let go of her and looked at Beezli strangely.

    "Next step? What are you talking about?" I Asked Beezli.

    I could see that Pelleta had already taken Serria off to the side, so it was just my goddess left at my bed and me.

    "This is part of the reason that I am here. Now that you havepleted thest Hive Task, it is your turn to take the next step in your evolution," Bezzli exined to me, but I still had so much to do!

    "How long will this take?" I asked with worry in my voice, and Beezli''s reply did not make me feel better.

    "Three days, but this is necessary, and again, this is part of the reason why I am here. During the time that you will be out, I will be going through your Subjects and getting the rest of the evolution finished," Beezli exined to me, but I was still stressed about being asleep for three days.

    "How am I supposed to leave right now?! Even if you are going to do all the evolutions, there is still so much more that I have to do!" Iined, but Beezli just smiled at me.

    "I know what you need to get done right now, and we have been watching, so we will know what needs to be done in these three days. When you wake up, we will be outside the snake vige, but you will change, and everyone will be as well," Beezli exined.

    I didn''t want to worry, but it was hard not to, and even though it was Beezli, I had been looking after these people this entire time. It almost felt wrong to just leave my responsibilities to others, but I needed to get stronger.

    "Okay, so I just go and start my evolution? I am not going to say goodbye to my other wives?" I asked, but like it was on cue, the Levi-Ston pad started to lower.<sub> </sub>

    As it did, I watched all my Wives fly down into the room and then fly over to where I was standing with Beezli. Each of the girls had warm smiles on their faces, and after theynded, the girls came over to stand with me.

    "So, it is finally time for the big boss with the hot sauce to get her evolution!" Miasma said with a smile after giving me a long kiss.

    "Yeah, I am not sure how I feel about this, though. I will be gone for three days, and I just feel like this isn''t the right time for me to be doing this," I said, but Messia came over and took my hands in hers.

    "There will never be enough time for everything, Ashia. I know that there is a lot of stuff going on, but at the same time, I think that this is a perfect time for you to do this," Messia said and then gave me a kiss, but I looked at her funny.

    "What do you mean?" I asked.

    "Well, right now, there are a lot of small things that need to be done, and I know how much you don''t like having to run around so much. So, I think that this is the best thing for you at the point," Messia exined, and the Xani came up to me.

    "We will watch over everyone while you are improving yourself. You know that you can trust all of us to get the things done that need to be," Xani said with a smile, and I took a deep breath in and then let it out.

    Maybe everyone was right, and I had to take a lot more deep breathstely to calm myself down. A break might be in order, but it was still hard to let go of the responsibility that I had been in control of this entire time.

    "Okay, how do we get started then?" I asked, and Beezli smiled at me.

    "You just need to go up and sit on the tform I suggested to Gamble to build. Now that you have the final Hive Taskpleted, it will activate as soon as you sit down," Beezli exined, and I nodded.

    I turned back to my wives, and then one by one, each one of them came and gave me a hug and kiss. I almost felt like I was saying goodbye to all the girls, but I knew that it wasn''t the case; it just felt that way.

    "Okay, let''s get this started, but I want you all to make sure that we get some information out of the Elephant Folk women. I want to be ready to assault the Predators hideout when I wake up," I said to the gathered women and goddesses.

    "Yes, we will get everything done and ready for you; you do not need to worry," Beezli said with a smile, but that made me roll my eyes at her.

    "That is the worst thing that you could say right now! Don''t say that I don''t need to worry; that is just going to make me think about what I should be doing!" Iined, but all the womenughed at me, and I was herded to the Evolution tform.

 Chapter 160 The Time For Changes

    I was pushed over to the stairs leading up to the tform, and I was starting to get nervous. It was like butterflies in my stomach, giving me the nervous but excited feeling of someone who is not really sure what will happen, but you hope that it is what you want.

    "Once you are up top, you will be prompted to select eight Genes, but for you, it will be different than the others. The first two that you pick with me the main attribute of your evolution. Thest six will bebined together, so keep that in mind when you are picking Genes," Beezli exined, and I nodded.

    "You will also be given a ss, but it will not be like your subjects or wives. You will gain a Royal ss, and with it will learn new and fantastic abilities that will ce you head and shoulders above the rest of your people," Pelleta exined to me, but I wasn''t really sure what she meant by it, but I was about to find out.

    "Thank you, I am still worried about this, but the longer I stand here worrying, the longer this will all take. Will I just go to sleep and wake back up?" I asked, looking back to Beezli, but she shook her head no.

    "For your subject, yes, but not for you. I do not know what you will see, but I expect you to meet with one of the Timeduss. During this time, they will exin things about the world to you that we cannot tell you, and when youe out, you will be more learned of this world than any of us," Beezli exined.

    I was going to have to meet with them again? I wonder if they would exin about the Fallen and why Trent was revived?

    "Thest thing that you need to be reminded of is the biggest change that you will be going through," Pelleta said as she came close with Serria, who took my hand.

    "You mean the part where I am going to lose thest vestiges of me being male?" I asked with a sigh.

    This part was the part that had me the most worried. I didn''t really understand why I needed to lose the male part of me, but it was probably all part of the process.

    "Can I have a moment, please?" I asked, turning to everyone, and they all nodded.

    "Yes, we will all head back upstairs to the Navigation floor. You don''t need us down here, and I understand that this part will be a lot for you to take in," Beezli said to me, and I nodded.

    "Thank you, I just need some time to think about a couple things before I start, and I need to talk to my pet," I said, reaching up to my shoulders where they were all lying down.

    The women all came and gave me one more hug and kiss before they all flew out and up, and then I was alone with my pets.<sub> </sub>

    ''You seemed troubled about the changes that you are about to go through; why? Do you not want to grow stronger?!'' Thanos asked in my mind as I turned to sit on the steps leading up to the Evolution tform.

    "I do want to get stronger; that isn''t what is worrying me. I am not originally from this world, and I was a man before this. When I go through this evolution, Beezli told me that thest parts of my maleness will disappear from my mind. For me, that is terrifying, but only because I don''t really know what that means," I exined out loud, and Tigra nuzzled up to me.

    ''This is going to be a tremendous change for you. Though, from what I have seen, you have been going through many small changes every day. I know this is scary, but the three of us will be here waiting for you when you wake up,'' Tigra exined to me, and I stroked her soft blue fur, making her start to purr.

    "Thank you, but you all have to make sure that you let the girls feed you while I am asleep. I don''t want to have to worry while I am deep in thisa that you all aren''t eating," I said to my pets, and they all gave me confirmation in my head that they would.

    ''Do not worry about anything while you are inside. Your job now is to get stronger so you cane back and lead your people and yourself to greatness,'' Atom told me, and I nodded, but I still wanted a minute to think before I started the process.

    I was a man; that was the way that I was born, the first time. Now I was in another body, in another world, and only barely holding on to thatst part of me being a man.

    It wasn''t that I didn''t want this; I was just worried about what the implications meant. Beezli said I would lose thest parts of me that held me in the idea that I was a man, but what did that actually mean?

    "I am worried that when I do this, I am going to change drastically, but not just visually. I know that my body will go through some changes, but I am worried that when I wake up, I won''t be me anymore," I said out loud, and I felt a little bit better to actually express my main concern.

    "Can Ie back down for a moment?" Messia called and nearly scared the life right out of me.

    "Yes, pleasee down," I called up to her, and Messia flew down to join me.

    "I am sorry, but I couldn''t help but hear you just now, and I wanted toe down and talk to you," Messia said as she came over to sit by me on the steps.

 Chapter 161 Express Myself More?

    "Thank you, I don''t know if I am worrying for nothing or what, but this is the thing that has been bothering me since Beezli first told me," I said to Messia, and she took my hands in hers.

    The feeling of her hands was not the same as Serria, but Messia''s warm smile worked almost just as well. This was the first woman that had stood up for me and taken care of me the entire time since I was born, and now we were together again before another massive change in my life.

    "I can understand why you are worried, but I also think that you are giving this too much thought, and you are talking Beezli''s words too much to heart. I don''t think that you willpletely change, but I do think that you will feel things a lot more after this. That alone might make things harder for you at times, but that will also let you express yourself more," Messia exined, and I raised my eyebrows to her.

    "What do you mean, express myself more? Don''t I already express myself?" I asked, a bit confused.

    "No, we all know that you keep things bottled inside of you because you want to take all the trouble and support it with your own shoulders. You also hold in your feelings instead of letting them out," Messia exined, and I almostughed out loud.

    "I can''t just dump my problems on you all! I am the Queen, and I need to," I started to say, but Messia put her finger on my lip with a cute smile to silence me.

    "Yes, you can dump your problems on us; that is what we are here for. Also, I think that it will be good for you to have a bit more femininity in you," Messia said with a warm but intense smile that made me warm up inside.

    "What is that supposed to mean?!" I shot back at Messia, and she started tough at me, making me roll my eyes.

    "I don''t really know, but I hope that you might start talking more like a woman, but at the same time, I don''t find the bit of manliness and pride you disy as un-cute. I just don''t think that they are really female characteristics," Messia said, and then she kissed me deeply.

    Then the rush of Royal Jelly came, and I became lost and forgot about everything that we had just been talking about.

    I tried to enjoy this as much as possible. For me, it felt like this was another one of the significant changes.

    "I think that I will miss this the most. Even though I am excited to be able to eat on my own, this is the special thing that we share," I said shyly to Messia, but she just gave me a smile and squeezed my arm before standing up.

    "I will feed you still if you would like, and we don''t always have to do the feeding part of it. I will leave you now, and you can get yourself ready, but I think that you will do perfectly fine, and I can''t wait to see you after, my love," Messia said before turning around and flying back up top.

    Now I was alone again with my Cat Dragons, but it was time to stop putting this off. I stood up and turned around, looking up the steps to the tform that was waiting for me.

    I started to walk up to it, taking deep breaths as I did; my pulse was starting to pick up now. Each step increased the speed that my blood pumped through my veins, but there was no holding back now, so I sat down when I finally reached the top.<sub> </sub>

    The moment I sat down, everything went ck, and suddenly, I was falling. This was not what I had expected to happen, and now I couldn''t even feel my body anymore; there was nothing but darkness, and I was alone.

    ''We are still here with you,'' All three of my Cat Dragons called to me in my mind.

    ''Wait, how are you here with me?!'' I sent back in surprise.

    When you sat down, we were all instantly encased in your Royal Honey, and now we are here with you. I do not think this will hurt us,'' Atom exined, and I agreed.

    If they were encased with me, then that would just mean that they would be evolving with me. That was what I assumed, all things considering.

    "Yes, they will evolve with you and gain the Genes that you choose, but they will not all get the same one," A voice spoke, and I was sure that I remembered it from somewhere.

    "You, him, right? The one that came and gave me a second chance after I died, right?" I asked, somehow able to speak with no physical body, but I also could not see the Timeduss talking to me.

    "I am B311, and no, I am not the same being that you met when entering this world. That would be S3880, the first Gatekeeper. It is his job to judge your worthiness to go one to this world you are in now," B311 said to me.

    "Then what is your job?" I asked because I had no idea what was going on.

    "I am here to talk to you about the events that are unfolding all over the world. Even now, there are many things that are moving that you are unaware of and that you should be aware of," B311 exined, and I nodded, remembering what Beezli had told me, but I had some of my own questions.

    "What are you? I mean the Timeduss? What is the point of all of this?" I asked, and I wasn''t sure that I was going to get an answer, so I was surprised when B311 replied right away.

    "I can not tell you everything because that is forbidden, but I can exin the reason why we do this. I will tell you the story of the A1 and B2, the first Timeduss to ever reach Pinnac, the home of Before," B311 exined, and I nodded, even though I had no head to nod.

    "Do you think that we could get some bodies? I am curious to know what you look like if that is alright?" I asked but was denied.

    "We do not have bodies to speak of. If I show you a body, it will not be my own, so it would be pointless. You will have your body back during this story, and while I exin the world to you and its current and past events. I will also exin God-Tech, the Fallen, and the Risen. All you need to do is listen," B311 told me, and then I was thrown across time and space.

 Chapter 162 The Timeduss

    "Timeduss are tenth generation Renicarnators. This means that they have walked ten unique paths, ten full and glorious lives! That is not to say that they were not filled with strife and pain, some even worse."

    Suddenly I was thrown into a scene of battle on an open in where humans fought massive demonic creatures in robes like Shaolin Monks. I watched from just outside the battle, but I could clearly see the men and women fighting with their bare hands.

    It was mesmerizing to watch, but it was also a full-scale battle, and people and creatures were dying on both sides. I didn''t understand the point of showing me this, I had learned what this looked like on a smaller scale, but then I noticed someone among the Human ranks.

    Unlike the others, the strikes that she made were sting the creatures back into the other one.

    This woman was a terror on the battlefield, and she was starting to move faster now. The Demon ranks were being decimated.

    "This was the tenth path that I walked as the Monk System. During this time, I worked with another Renicarnator, and it was my fifth life on this world," B311 exined as it appeared as a light orb floating beside me.

    "Fifth life? But does that mean that out of the ten paths that you walked, five of them were here?" I asked, turning to the orb in confusion.

    "No, the Paths are the worlds, the lives are the number of times we fail to achieve the most glorious end. I lived countless lives before ever reaching this point," B311 exined, and I felt my heart hammering in my chest.

    "Wait, so if I don''t do it right the first time, I have to keep being reborn?" I asked as I could feel panic starting to rise.

    That would mean that if I failed, I would be stuck like the other gods, and I would have to watch my friends grow old and die. I understood dying and moving on, but I didn''t want to be like Hilda and Beezli.

    "Yes, that is why it is important to leave asting impression on the world, or you will be Fallen. Those that waste the lives they are given are ced as Fallen for the crime of wasting the second chance that they received," B311 exined, but we were no longer on the ins.

    The scene was strange, but I was sure that I knew what it was. I was in space and floating over a massive, but it looked nothing like the original earth I was from.

    "This is Kadeon and the that you reside on, for now. The world is a construct and runs autonomously without any outside help. There are others, but those are far outside of your technological reach in this world," B311 exined, but I wasn''t satisfied with the exnation of the Fallen.

    "Wait, back to the Fallen. Why are you putting these people in ce of gods? Are you blind to what they are doing? Why are you putting these spiteful people in ces where they can do so much damage?" I asked the glowing sphere that floated with me as we drifted around the massive white marble that was my current home.<sub> </sub>

    "I do not know their reasons for this, but the Fallen are a kind of Bnce on each world, just like the Risen are there to guide you and help. You have to understand that we, the Timeduss, are not in control; the Ten are. Who, what, where, why, and even when are not known about these, and even if I did know, I would not be allowed to speak of it," B311 exined, and I felt more than heard a tone of weariness.

    That was more than troubling, but there was a list of troubling things. Even without The Ten, there was more than enough to be stressed about.

    "So, you don''t know or can''t say anything about them, but then what is the point of trying to be a Timeduss? Besides repeating rebirths in the same world, why do I want to be a Timeduss?" I asked, but then I was thrown up, and I left the body I was in, and I felt myself being torn through reality like a tearing pressure to my soul.

    Then I was on an ind, in the middle of a ck ocean. There was only white light in the sky, but it was not blinding; it was just white.

    "I am sorry for the pain, but to show you why you should continue to fight, I had to bring you to the Ind of Pinnac, home of the Multiverse. If you look down, you will be able to see what I am talking about," B311 told me, and I looked; well, I pointed my orb-likeness down and couldn''t believe what I was seeing.

    <o>,m At first, it looked like the entire ind was made up of colored marbles, but I could see that these little things were so much more as I lowered myself. I looked into one of the small marbles, and I was immediately aware of what I was looking at.</o>

    "Each of these is a different Universe, no two are the same, and there is no way to properly count them all. Once you be a Timeduss, you will have ess to all of them, and you will be able to live any life of your choosing. To be a Timeduss is to have the ultimate freedom," B311 said, and I could feel the excitement, and I understood it.

    That was a reward that was worth fighting for, but why?

    "What about the Ten? Is there no way to go higher?" I asked.

    "Higher? Why would you want to go higher than Pinnac? You can literally have anything that you want! A1 and B2 ensured this! Be careful of what you say!" B311 said to me, and this time I felt panic, so I decided to leave it alone.

    This would be a concern of mine, but I had a very far road to travel before it would be relevant. It also looked like The Ten held a lot of influence with the Timeduss, even though they imed to be free.

    "Fine, I will drop it, but if you are so free, why are you here now? Does that mean that I will also be a liaison for the people that are constantlying through?" I asked and felt¡­ughter?

 Chapter 163 The Ten

    "If what you are asking is if I was pulled from my life toe and talk to you, then no. I had just finished a long and prosperous life with arge family, and now I am picking a world to rejoin, but I decided to wait for a while. There are many Timeduss, and even some living in the world that you are on right now. I am just one of the many sitting in limbo currently," B311 exined, and I understood, kind of.

    "So, do they just pick a random person to meet with me? Do you all know the same things?" I asked.

    "I have spent too much time on this world. Because of this, I was requested to take this meeting with you. I am allowed to deny the request, but long ago, there was another like me that did the same when I was in the world," B311 told me.

    "So then you are just paying the favor forward? Okay, I am just trying to get everything straightened out in my head. The next question is then, how often will I see you?" I asked and was surprised at the bashful feeling I felt.

    "We will talk. I am sure of it; unlike me, you are quite the skilled yer already and have moved past anything that I or others have aplished in your first path. Every time that you go through an evolution, I will meet with you. That is until you move on to the next life, then you will meet someone different," B311 exined, and I looked back down at all the Universes.

    "Who is A1 and B2? You told me that you would tell me a story about them, right?" I asked, but the feeling that I felt said no before B311 did itself.

    "I am no longer allowed, I¡­ I cannot tell you the reason for it either. It is time to show you the events of the world as they are, and then I will be returning you," B311 said, but I focused on the sphere in front of me, trying to re.

    "So, that''s how it''s going to be? I asked a question that they do not like, and what? They decide that it is too dangerous for me to know more? That is the only reason to withhold something that I was going to be told," I said, wishing I could express myself to show my distaste for this kind of action.

    This was starting to look more and more suspicious with every question that was denied. I was starting to think that there was a lot more to this story than even the Timeduss knew, and I needed some answers.

    <You are nothing but a grain of sand on an endless beach! When the sun offers you a chance to be more, you do not question why you are allowed this greatness!>

    <o>,m The voice startled me, but I was hoping for something from them. A confrontation was better than nothing, but I wasn''t sure what this thing could do to me.</o>

    I decided to test my limits because I would have to do this at some point, and as far as I could tell, we were incorporeal forms. Whether I pushed the limits now orter didn''t matter.

    "Are you one of The Ten? If so, why do you withhold information? What are you scared of?" I asked, and there was silence for a moment, and then a different voice spoke in my head, and this one was more manly.

    <The Ten have our reason for the secrecy, but we can not tell you them now. Your questions have forced us to hold our tongues and wait. I am A1 of the Ten, and I can not allow you to hear the story because I think it is your story. What that means for everything and everyone is unknown, but I am concerned if it is what I think.><sub> </sub>

    <You are just concerned that you might have met the Harbinger?! You know what that means!>

    <Silence, A7! You speak without thought!>

    "No! You said it; what does A7 mean by me being the Harbinger?!" I asked, trying to get anything that I could out of them while I was here, but there was no more talking after that, and B311 was gone, and then so was I.

    [View of The Ten, Aegis tform, Tenth Level of Starship, Risen]

    Nine spectral bodies of Kings and Queens sat in thrones in the circr metal chamber, and they were all looking at the single man that was in the flesh. This man was A1, the first to discover a way out of the First Integrated Reality Engine.

    "What is the meaning of this outburst, A7? Are you trying to make this one ask more questions?" A1 asked the Lizard King''s form, venom tinging his voice, but that didn''t faze A7.

    "Why did you offer B311 as a guide? Could you have picked anyone worse for the job?! You think my slip of a single word is worse than you sending someone like that?!" A7 raged as he stood from his chair, and then others started to speak.

    "What will happen if they discover the loophole like you did? What then?!" A3, The Night Elf Queen asked.

    "Then we will have to get to them before B2 does, and as far as anyone of the Timeduss know, I killed him. As long as we can hold the FIRE for one more revolution, we will be the ones to advance to the Final Selection, but that will not happen if we reveal our hands too soon," A1 exined to his gathered Leaders.

    "I think that we should be making a final assault on B2, and the force she has gathered while we outnumbered them! If we wait for too long, they will be the ones to strike first!" A3 said as she stood, but none of the others joined her, and A3 slowly sat down, feeling foolish for making the statement.

    A1 and B2 were the first to discover the Crack that every universe had; the loophole used to escape the FIRE, and reset two hundred and ny-nine Rotations of the Everclock. That was when the two friends discovered that the world they escaped was only the beginning to reach supremacy.

    Then something happened, just before Tyler and Jessica entered the Crack.

 Chapter 164 The Harbinger Of The Everclock

    [1 hour before breaching the Crack in the universe. View of A1(Tyler) and B2(Jessica) aboard the starship, Aegis Ending]

    "What do you think will be on the other side?" Jessica asked Tyler as they stood informed of the massive viewing screen that disyed the Crack.

    "I really don''t know, but whatever it is, The Ten don''t want us to know about it. From what we have learned so far, the Timeduss are The Ten''s ves sent to distract us. They preach that this is all for us, but from what I have seen and learned, I don''t think that the Timeduss have any free will," Tyler said as he thumbed his chin in annoyance.

    "I am not so sure about that, I think it''s just how they say, but then I have no proof of this. I want to believe the Timeduss, but it is the Ten that prevent them from telling us everything, but why?" Jessica asked.

    "They are trying to keep something from us, but now there is nothing that they can do, not like there ever was! Just the stupid Risen to get in my way!" Tyler growled, but Jessica shook her head in disappointment.

    "Why do you hate the Risen so much? They only tried to help us! The Fallen were the ones that deserve your hate!" Jessica countered, but that just made Tyleyugh out loud.

    "The Fallen? Those were the ones that helped us in the end, and they are the only reason that we made it!" Tyler said without looking at Jessica, and she turned as white as a ghost.

    They were moving closer to the Crack now, and it was pulling the ship faster. Neither of the only two people on this ship seemed to notice since they were the only ones to make it off the world before it was destroyed.

    "What did you do?! You told me that the Risen were the ones that helped us from here, and there was no time to save our friends! Was that all a lie?" Jessica asked, and her eyes started to be ssy and wet.

    "The only way to get off that was to make a deal with them and give them the Worldstone. I traded them for the ship that they nned to use to escape, and now they are safe and going to escape! What does it matter about how we reached this point?!" Tyler yelled and then turned on Jessica, but she was already backing up from him with a shocked and horrified look on her face, but she had a hand in the air.

    "You made a deal with the Evilest and most useless creatures on the and killed everyone I loved, for what? To defy The Ten? Do you hold nothing in this life precious?" Jessica asked, activating her Empress System, and she started to glow with a blue aura.

    "We havee this far, and now you want to dispute my actions?! I gave you the chance to get help from your so-called Risen and the Timeduss, but what happened? NOTHING!" Tyler screamed, but then something happened, and the two started to slow down and distort.

    "What are you doing now?! Why is my power not working!" Jessica said in a slow and distorted voice.

    Tyler was not even looking at her or paying any attention. So Jessica turned her head to see what he was looking at and gasped.

    "What is that¡­ ARRGH!" Tyler cried out, and beams of light started to shoot out from his skin until he was solid light, but at the same time, the opposite happened to Jessica.

    Her form was covered in ultra back so dark that it was hard to look at. The two had gazed on the Everclock and had each been given gifts and tasks, unknown to the other.<sub> </sub>

    <A1, You have been selected to take this designation because the Risen recognize your will and tenacity to do whatever it takes toplete the task. B2, while you are strong and have a strong will, You have not been selected to lead the Fallen, but you will join them.>- Unknown.

    Tyler was sent to Lead the Risen, but Jessica was cast out and forced to join the Fallen. For thest two hundred and ny-nine Rotations, the two sides have been fighting to destroy the other in order to move on.

    The Risen''s goal is to push through to the Final Selection, and they will stop at nothing to do so. The Fallen want to end it all and prevent more worlds from being carelessly destroyed.

    Both sides are evenly matched, but the Risen have the advantage and are the ones that control the Timeduss, The FIRE Watchers. The Fallen have no way to contact anyone in the FIRE, so they patiently wait for the day when B1, The Harbinger of The Everclock, Arrives.

    [Ashia''s view]

    "...I don''t think I was supposed to hear all that, and now I feel a lot more confused than I was to start with. What is this all supposed to mean? And what is the Final Selection supposed to be?" I asked out loud now that I was in darkness again; it was like someone had just turned the lights out.

    <This is a test; it has always been a test. From the moment you are first born, life will test you. You must pass those tests if you wish to continue living; that is the way it has always been.>- Unknown.

    "Why? What is the point of it all? And who are you?" I asked, but I received no answer.

    I was left in darkness with nothing but my thoughts, but then there were more thoughts than just my own, and I smiled brightly. This wait might not be so bad if I had friends, but I still wanted to know how long that wait would be.

    ''We are here, and we have seen many strange things,'' I heard Thanos say in my mind.

    Strange things?

    ''Not the same as what I just saw?'' I asked with a thought.

    ''No, we were shown the world by someone without a name, and we were told to tell you about it,'' Tigra sent.

    ''We will tell you of the world and theing storm,'' Atom sent to me.

    Whoever that voice was, it was not part of the two mentioned groups, but I wasn''t sure why it was helping me. I let myself rx and told the Cat Dragons to exin everything they saw in as much detail as possible.

 Chapter 165 The Bee And The Flower

    [View of Beezli]

    "This world is still much the same as before, not that you would remember, but it has not moved very much since you passed on. I wonder who the next one will be?" Beezli said as Hilda buzzed beside, and Pelleta looked off out the window.

    "You know that I have no recollection of my time in this world," Hilda buzzed sourly, but Pelleta came over and patted her boxy, furry Bee body.

    "Do not worry; we will help you get to your body. Did Ashia not say that she would help you both?" Pelleta asked, and Beezli nodded with a smile.

    The three were on the bridge almost entirely alone, save for Tag and Sig, who stood guard at the Honey Gate. Beezli had sent the girls to deal with the job of sorting everyone so Pelleta and her could deal with the evolutions.

    Now, the three of them watched as they slowly lowered to the canyon where the Snake Folk vige was. Beezli and Pelleta were going to take on the Snake Folk, but they would not be able to make them subjects.

    "What do you think the people will act like? They have been trapped in this canyon since the predators arrived, scared for their lives. Now we areing to tell them that they no longer need to worry, but will they believe us?" Pelleta asked, and Beezli scoffed.

    "They will bow down to us! We are goddesses! Of course, they will believe us!" Beezli said as she flourished her hand, it imitated her grandness, but both Pelleta and Hilda shook their heads no.

    "We were gods, but we are not now. You know,ing here has removed most of our powers and all of our Divinity. These people also did not travel very much before this, so the Predators didn''t take much from them. I don''t think this will be as easy as you think, and I think it might be best to take some of the girls with us," Pelleta exined and red at her, but then let out a sigh and walked up to Pelleta.

    Beezli stood almost a half a head taller than Pelleta, and Beezli stepped up to her with a tired but warm smile. Beezli wrapped her lower arms around Pelleta''s body and then pulled her closer, taking the beautiful green goddess''s face in her hands.

    "Doesn''t matter where we are; you are always watching to make sure I don''t make too big of a fool of myself. You are right; it would be silly and irresponsible for me to act like this. Ashia would also be very angry at me if I messed this up after how many times I gave her ck for doing the same thing," Beezli said, looking down into Pelleta''s bright green eyes, and Pelleta put her hands over Beezli''s hands that held her face.

    "Of course, you know that I am here to make sure that we all do our parts and can be proud of the jobs that we do. We will get the girls, and then we will head down; I think that we are close enough now," Pelleta said and then tilted her head up to kiss Beezli.<sub> </sub>

    Beezli leaned down and met her divine lover''s pillow-soft lips, and the two helped the kiss.

    Coming back down to this world had dulled their abilities and powers down to a dull roar. They also didn''t have a single scrap of Divinity in their bodies to even say that they were ever goddesses in the first ce.

    This thing, the feelings that they shared and held onto, the love that crossed through death and into their Divine existence, could not be taken or dulled. Something meant more than power, and for these women, this was that thing.

    "Are you two finished? We have arrived, and you two have still not even talked to the other women or found them!" Hilda buzzed with agitation as the two finally pulled apart after five minutes of face sucking.

    "Don''t get yourself all bent out of shape; there is not that big of a rush. Also, why have you not just called them over the inte? Or is it that since Ashia is not here, you think that we need to do everything for you, and you have no responsibilities?" Beezli chided Hilda, making the boxy Bee freeze in the air momentarily.

    "GIRLS! THE OH SO MIGHTY, GREAT, GRAND, AND USELESS BEEZLI REQUESTS YOUR ASSISTANCE!" Hilda''s voice red over the inte, and then the boxy Bee started to move again. "There, now they wille, oh great and esteemed goddess of the Bees."

    "You know, Pel, I think that we could get Will to clean the outside of the ship with this boxy chatter Bee? I think he will be done cleaning the training rooms soon, and we will need to find something else for him to do," Beezli said while ring at Hilda red back.

    Beezli was far from satisfied with the way that Ashia had dealt with Will. After the stunt he had pulled, Beezli felt that simply helping the SugaBees was hardly that much of a punishment, and it wasn''t sending the right message to the others, but Pelleta wasn''t so sure.

    "Are you sure that you should be getting Will to do these things? Ashia did already give him a punishment, and you are stepping on her feet by doing this!" Pelleta said, but Beezli pulled away and waved a hand at her.

    "You and I both watched what happened, right? You see that even she was not satisfied with the choice that she had to make, and I do not me her for that, but I am not her. Ashia felt like she was at fault herepletely because she did not have a meeting first to discuss the problem, but that is notpletely the case, and you know that," Beezli said as she turned to walked over to the map that disys the ship floating over a fifty-meter deep kilometer-long gouge in the earth.

 Chapter 166 The Divine Must BeeHive

    "You are right, but you should still be careful about the level of punishments that you are handing out. Will was also supposed to be watching over the SugaBees until they were settled," Pelleta said, but then Beezli turned to Ashia''s chair and pressed down on the inte button.

    Beezli didn''t speak; she only had to intend to; that was how the Path worked.

    Will''s form condensed from the ck mist, and he sighed when he saw Beezli. Will was wearing a white bo and ck, and white maids outfit that Beezli had Pelleta make for the giant AssassiBee.

    "Oh, don''t look at me like that! I know you are not your other job, so I will wait. I called you here because I wanted to show my darling here that what I require of you is nothing less than what your Path Requires of you," Beezli said with a smile, and Will rolled his eyes.

    "She is not wrong, but I do not understand why the path would require this of me or why it should be a Path that I walk?" Will said in frustration.

    Beezli signed and then lifted off the ground and used the palm of her hand to p Will on the forehead. Will didn''t try to block it, but Beezli also wasn''t trying to injure the man, just trying to knock something free up there.

    "The Path takes you to where you need to go, and that is all, but it does not mean that it will guide you perfectly. You still need to make choices; the Path can only guide you, not tell you what to do or how to act. This is why you are in this predicament, is it not? You knew you should have stopped Ashia from going down there and exined everything to her first!" Beezli scolded Will, and he recoiled like he had been pped.

    "Beezli, don''t you think that is enough?" Pelleta asked Beelzi, but Will put up a hand to stop her from going on.

    "No, she is right, and the punishment for what I did was hardly fitting, so I am happy to know that you will do it. I ced my Queen''s life in danger, and I guess the Path is trying to teach me a lesson; I just really don''t like cleaning," Will said, and Beezli lowered herself back to the ground.

    "It wouldn''t be much of a punishment if you liked it, and I don''t think that you would learn very much. Thank you foring, and after you are done with the training areas, you will need to go out and sweep off the tops of the current Hex-Combs; thank you!" Beezli said, and at that moment, M&M walked through the Honey Gate.

    "Yes, I think that the upgrades in Manufacturing will yield the best starting results for that," Messia said, and Miasma nodded to her.

    "I picked apart a few people when you were running the Evolution chart on them all, and it looks like the three mechanic sses we found will be the most likely to yield the Genes that we will need to get someone working on the Drone repair," Miasma said, and then both of them looked up to see Beezli forming at the two of them.<sub> </sub>

    "Yes, you wanted us toe up? I thought that you were going to do the Snake Folk yourself?" Messia asked, but Miasma giggled.

    "I think the woman of the rtionship stepped in to guide her Alpha Bee in a less reckless course of action, hehe," Miasma said, with augh, but then ducked behind Messia when Beezli raised a crackling hand in front of herself.

    "I may not have my Divine Presence to put you in check right now, Little Mink, but I am more than strong enough to put you over my knee! Yes, Pelleta convinced me that it might be wise for me to ask you and the rest of the women toe along, but where are they?" Beezli asked, but the girls just smiled weakly.

    "Serria is tired and resting, Rixie is training with Miku, and Xani is working with Chipped, so you have us. I also know the Snake Folk very well, and I don''t think that having any of the other girls will help us that much. We will go directly to talk to Seshia; she is the elder and the greatest healer of the vige, and if we want to convince the Snake Folk, then we need to start with her," Miasma exined, and Beezli sighed.

    "I guess it is what it is," Beezli said and then turned to press the inte again. "Riza and Joni, Navigation Level for guard duties; Leah is not going anywhere, so you can stop fawning over her!"

    "Do you need to harass everyone?" Messia asked as she squinted at Beezli, but she justughed and waved Messia off.

    "I think that you all need to lighten up a bit more around here and have some fun. Those two have figured themselves out, and a little bit of cajoling is good for the girls and the rest of you! Loosen up some, or you are going to start rubbing off on your Queen more than you already have," Beezli exined, and Messia got a shocked look on her face, but Miasma started tough.

    "Maybe you are right; Miasma and Ashia seem to have more carefree and rxing interactions with each other. Our lives are always heated or business-like," Messia said and put one of her hands on her chin as she took in what Beezli had just said.

    "You will have plenty of time to think while you are in the drone, Messia. I would like to have at least one of you in one of the Drones, and Miasma seems to have more experience in this area," Beezli said, and Messia nodded and walked over to her chair and sat down.

    "I will see you all down there," Messia said and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 167 No Desire

    Beezli turned back to Miasma and Pelleta, but that was also the moment that Riza and Joni appeared from the Honey Gate. The two were smiling and then came over to the three women and bowed to them.

    "We will take over for the boys," Riza said as she stood back up straight, and then the two of them walked over to stand on either side of the Levi-Stone pad.

    "Alright, Boys, you know the drill, lead us down to the main floor level. I don''t think that this will be that hard, and I still think that they will know us as goddesses, even without our Divinity," Beezli said as she walked over to the Honey Gate with the girls.

    "I think that you just need to be wary and not make them mad for no reason. They are kind people, but they will not be forced to do anything that they don''t want to," Pelleta exined, and Beezli shot a look over at her.

    "She isn''t wrong, and even with your fancy dresses and all of our attire, nothing about you two disys you as goddesses. You both are more like foreign Queens, and they have no use for royalty," Miasma exined, but that only riled Beezli further.

    "Ashia is royalty as well!" Beezli said, starting to get worked up, but Miasma narrowed her eyes and Beezli.

    "And I would be telling her the same thing, and so would you! I am treating you no differently, but I thought that you of all people would understand this," Miasma said.

    Beezli pulled back like she had been stuck, and Pelleta looked like she was going to burst outughing, but she didn''t. Instead, Pelleta went over to Beezli, put a hand on her forearm, and then leaned in to kiss Beezli''s shoulder before turning to look at Miasma.

    "I think you might have Beezli mistaken for something she is not. Beezli was never a Queen, nor did she have any interactions with the Hive she was born from, much like Ashia. The difference between the two was that Beezli was forced out of her Hive to travel alone," Pelleta exined, and Beezli rolled her eyes.

    "We don''t have time for this right now!" Beezliined, and Pelleta sighed.

    "Fine, you are right, and we should wait until all the girls are here to hear our story," Pelleta said and patted on Beezli''s arm with a bright grin.

    "That is not what I meant!" Beezli said as she pulled from Pelleta''s after and stormed over to where Tag and Sig were waiting, and Miasma waited for Pelleta toe to her.

    "Why was she cast out?" Miasma whispered as she turned to join Pelleta; Beezli had already left with the guards.

    "She refused to kill the other Queens and then refused to join in the Battle Royal that ensued after. Beezli is very strong, physically and mentally, even though she now specializes in barriers. The Queen had tried to force the other Queens and even her work to fight her, but they could not touch her. I was Beezli''s God-Tech, the Growth System, and I was able to help her bind and restrain almost the entire Hive," Pelleta exined as they walked up to the Honey Gate.

    "Then what? If you had stopped them, why didn''t she just take over?" Miasma asked, but Pelleta just smiled back at her.<sub> </sub>

    "Beezli has never wanted any of her powers, and when she walked up to the restrained Queen, she told her the same thing. Together, Beezli and I left the Hive and then traveled the world. Everywhere we went, Beezli would unintentionally help people and gain respect from all the people, but her death was not satisfactory. Yet, the bonds that she had created allowed both of us to retain positions as gods and most of our memories," Pelleta exined and then looped her arm in Miasma, pulling her through the Honey Gate.

    On the other side, Beezli was waiting impatiently, tapping her foot.

    "I thought that you said you were going to wait!" Beezli growled, but Pelleta just smiled at her.

    "It didn''t take that long, darling. Stop worrying about us, and start focusing on what we are going to do to convince the Snake Folk toe and join us without Ashia here," Pelleta said with a smile, and Beezli rolled her eyes at it.

    "Tok, can you send us down now? Everyone else, you are monitoring the area, and Bee ready to send out the Bee Bikes if we are attacked. As far as we know, there still could be many more Predators, so we need to be very cautious," Miasma said.

    "Yes, that would be just peachy if I was attacked the first time I left the ship! I would never hear the end of it from Ashia!" Beezli grumbled, and the three of them walked to the center of the room.

    "We will just take our time and not be rude. Thest thing that you want to do is offend people that can just as easily cure you as kill you, okay?" Pelleta said with a friendly smile, but Beezli pulled back in revulsion from Pelleta''s words.

    "What do you mean just as easily kill us?! Why are we going down there alone?!" Beezlia asked, suddenly less sure about this whole idea, but Miasma came and took one of her arms while Pelleta to the other and continued to the center of their room.

    "They are very peaceful people, and we will have Messia in the CharBee, and fifteen Drones circling the ship. There will be Guards that will be on standby, waiting for something to go wrong," Miasma said with a smile, but Beezli was not feeling reassured.

    "Don''t worry, our most Excellent goddesses! We will protect you!" Sig called from behind them.

    "Yes! We will make sure that our most godly of goddesses are safe at all times! You can most definitely could on us!" Tag said as the two walked to stand in front of the women.

    "Tok, send up down, please," Beezli called over with a sigh, but then Miasma called out.

    "NO! TOK BEE-AM US DOWN!" Miasma called out whileughing, and the five of them were gone.

 Chapter 168 Old, Grouchy, And Hates Everything

    The three girls and their two guards appeared on the canyon floor, and then the MechaBee Drone, CharBee,nded beside them.

    "Everything looks clear for a long way around us. I went on a quick round trip around the area with six of the other Drones, and now they are holding a hexagonal perimeter," Messia exined in the MechaBee mechanical droning voice that all the Drones shared.

    "Thank you, M. Maybe just stay outside the vige for now, and I will signal if we need you. We don''t want to frighten the people too much, and I am sure that they can all see the massive floating fortress that is hanging above them," Miasma said to Messia.

    "Yes, I will be watching, but just make sure not to be rude to anyone," Messia said, eyeing Beezli, who threw up her hands in a fit of rage.

    "What is wrong with you people?! You know that I already traveled the world and was loved enough by all to be made into a Risen goddess!" Beezli retorted, but Messia shook her head.

    "I know about how you traveled the world Beezli, not all Bees know the story, but I do. I had spoken to the Sage when I was younger. She told me of all the things that you did to help yourself but ended up being helpful to others. So yes, you were loved by all, but I don''t think that you ever intended on actually helping," Messia used Beezli.

    The goddess looked like she was about to lose it, but Pelleta took one of her hands and then looked at Messia.

    "Maybe you heard stories, but I was there. Beezli is a bit rough around the edges, but she does care about people. She just had a different way of expressing herself, but that doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care. You have all been here supporting Ashia the entire time since she was born, but Beezli only had me. So, try to be a bit more understanding and give her a chance," Pelleta said, and Messia nodded.

    "Yes, I am sorry foring off like that, Beezli. I am just constantly thinking of Ashia and how she likes to just walk in without a n. Maybe you both just have incredible luck that guides you each time you blunder. Still, I should not be acting like this with you, and I am sorry," Messia said, and Beezli let out a long sigh.

    "I suppose that you are right to worry about me, especially if you have heard some of the stories that I have. I swear that every story told about me is blown out of proportion, good or bad! Regardless, I will watch my tongue, and I shall not speak of me even being a goddess," Beezli said, and Miasma nodded to her and then to Messia.

    "Okay, now Messia, keep watch from a distance, but please don''t get too far. Ever since I was able to control the TeBee, I have been more aware of myck ofbat prowess," Miasma told Messia, and she nodded back before leaping in the air.

    Miasma turned back to the two goddesses and then looked at therge strange-looking Tepees that made up the entire vige. The Tepees were wrapped in a translucent covering, but it was hard to make out what it was from the distance that they were at.<sub> </sub>

    "You don''t need to worry too much about troubles. I have fought a dragon with my bare hands and without Pelleta''s help. So, the two of us will be worth more than any drone!" Beezli said with augh, but Pelleta rolled her eyes as the five started to walk.

    "That was not a fight to the death! You were the one that challenged the dragon to a wrestling match!" Pelletained, but Beezli just smiled and patted the top of her head.

    "That was still a fight, and I still won! I beat that dragon-like a red-headed stepchild!" Beezli said with a couple of mock punches forward.

    "Let''s just try not to put ourselves into a situation where we will need that much strength, okay? It would be better to deal with this as peacefully as possible," Miasma said with a sigh as she followed behind the two goddesses.

    Tag and Sig were just enjoying the entertainment, but the two of them were keeping their eyes on the canyon walls. There were many caves, and the fact that the Snake Folk were not living in them disturbed both the guards.

    "What do you think? Those holes in the canyon walls could be most troublesome," Tag said as he scanned over the caves that seemed to be everywhere.

    "That is why we are here! Being excellent guards is our job, so we just have to do that. I do wonder what might be in there, though? I don''t remember the Snake Folk living in these tents, do you?" Sig asked, but Tag shook his head no as they followed the girls.

    "I think that we should take the girls to see N; she will be able to tell us what is going on. M!" Tag called out, and the three women stopped and turned to look at the men.

    "What is it?" Miasma asked, and Sig pointed to the caves.

    "Tag, and I havee here before to get medicine, but when we came, they were not living in these tents. Something must have happened to drive them out of the caves, but I don''t think that Seshia will speak of it to outsiders. We know one of the healers, and she will be more than willing to help us, but¡­." Sig trailed off, and then Tag picked up where Sig stopped.

    "N is old, grouchy, and hates everything that does not serve a purpose to her. She is also one of the most adept healers that this vige has; it''s just that no one in the vige likes her," Tag said with a grin.

 Chapter 169 A Disgusted Look

    "That sounds like someone that I might actually get along with! Good work, boys, lead the way!" Beezli said, and the guards took the lead.

    Tag and Sig led the women into the vige, but all were surprised by the state of the people they saw. The Snake Folk were primarily covered in scales, and there were many different patterns and colors, but they all looked tired and worn out.

    Now that they were closer, the group could see what the Tepees were covered in; Snakeskin. Pelleta was the first to speak of her concerns as she looked around at the people.

    "This must be why all these people look so ragged! They are using their own skin to make tent coverings, but with the sun, it will be cooking them alive!" Pelleta said with concern, bleeding from her tone.

    "I think that you are right, but this could be something in our favor. This would have to be considered a problem, but now we need to find out what forced the Snake Folk from the caves," Miasma said, but then a voice came from behind Beezli.

    "Can I help you?" a female voice hissed, startling Beezli a bit.

    "What? Oh, umm, we are looking for N? Do you know where she is?" Beezli asked using her most pleasant voice, and the green-skinned woman gave her a disgusted look.

    "That witch is in the caves, and if you want to find her, you will have to go there!" The woman said and then turned and limped away.

    "You weren''t joking? Are you sure that this is the best person for us to see?" Beezli asked, but Tag and Sig both smiled brightly.

    "Yes, most definitely! No, I know that she will know for sure! Come, now I know exactly where she is!" Tag said, and then turned left, and then they walked out of the vige from a different way than they had entered.

    The guards led the girls to a cave that really didn''t look much different than the rest of the caves, but the men seemed to recognize it. They waved for the girls to follow, but none of them moved, and the boys turned to give them a strange look.

    "No, we are not going in there," Beezli said inly and crossed both sets of her arms.

    "Yes, now that we are here, I am feeling a strange aversion to going into that dark tunnel without any type of light," Pelleta said with embarrassment, and she pushed her face into the side of Beezli''s voluptuous breasts to hide.

    "Ashia would have a fit if any of us went in there, so I will just wait out here with the others. If you would like, I can call Messia over, and she can join you two if you are scared to go in alone," Miasma said, but while looking away from the boys.

    Both the men let out long sighs and then looked at each other. They both shrugged and were about to turn to go in, but then Sig turned back to them.<sub> </sub>

    "I think you should get Messia toe and stay with you three while we go inside. I also think that it would be an excellent n to get some of the other guards down here and the other Wives in their drones," Sig said, and then Tag also turned back.

    "Whatever has forced them out of here must be pretty bad if they would sooner stay in those sweat shacks! I think that we should be prepared for anything at this point," Tag said, and the girls nodded to them.

    "Yes, we will call more down, but try not to take too long. We don''t want to have to send more people in after you two!" Beezli said as Miasma was already waving to Messia.

    "Yes, Messia ising, and when she gets here, I will have her radio up to do as you said," Miasma said, giving the men a nod.

    The two nodded back and then turned to head into the dark cave. The boys knew where they were going, but that didn''t make it any less dark in the cave for them.

    "What do you think forced them out of the caves? The Snake Folk hate the heat, and they aren''t weak people, so I just don''t know what would have forced them out," Sig said as they walked deeper into the cave.

    The men could see pretty well, but as soon as they turned a corner, the rest of the cave was solid darkness. The Ferret Folk could see in somewhat dark ces, but they needed some form of light to see into it.

    Without some kind of light source, the men were walking blind, and the girls'' words were starting to get to them.

    "I don''t really need to guess," Tag said, and Sig turned to the sound of his voice.

    "You think it is the Predators?" Sig asked.

    "Yeah, who else would beagle to do this? I mean, maybe it is something from inside the caves, but the Snake Folk have been living here for longer than either of us have been alive. The chances of it being something like a monster are slim to none. No, I am pretty sure that N will tell us the same thing," Tag said, and then the men noticed a tiny bit of lighting from ahead.

    "That is reasonable and the most logical thing, but then why didn''t that Trent guy just kill them all? If it was Predators, then they would have told someone by now, right?" Sig asked, but Tag shook his head no, and now that there was light, Sig could see it.

    "They did tell everyone, but everyone had been getting attacked by the Predators, so I don''t think that anyone has really given it a second thought. You and I have been in these caves back when the Snake Folk still lived here, and there are kilometers of tunnels that they have never explored!" Tag said with excitement, but then a growling hiss came from up ahead.

 Chapter 170 What It Meant To Be Scared

    "What do you two want?! The only time youe to see me is when something is wrong with the two of you!" Growled N from up ahead, and the boys tensed up.

    Boys, that was what N always made the two of the Ferret men feel like each time they visited. Though N was not wrong in her assumptions, the men did onlye when they were having problems.

    "Hey, N. This time we aren''t here for our problems," Tag called as the men got closer.

    "What? They can''te and ask me themselves? What, are you two now a pair of mess¡­ What happened to you two?" N asked angrily at first but then switched to a confused tone as Tag and Sig walked into the room''s dim light.

    "A lot has happened to us since thest time we were here, and that is part of the reason why we are here," Sig exined, and then the men exined everything that had happened to them since meeting Ashia.

    p "So, you are all part¡­ Bee?" Was all that N could manage after the men finished their tale.</anda>

    "Hmm, I think so, but Sig is also part Mecha like the Mat, and I am part dragon. I can''t really exin how it works; I don''t even think that Ashia knows herself," Tag exined.

    "You both are a lot more sturdy than thest time that I saw you, and you look like you have been working? I think that I would like to meet this, Ashia, Queen of the Bees, if she can get the two of you to work!" N said with a grin, and both the menughed.

    "I am sure that our most Queenliest of Queens would feel the same!" Tag said, and then Sig was right behind him.

    "Yes! We have the most excellent Queen, but¡­ OwO!" Sig yelped as N hit him with the walking stick she was holding.

    "Stop that! The two of you sound like idiots when you talk like that!" N growled as Sig rubbed his arm.

    The wack hadn''t hurt him, but Sig stepped back from the woman anyway. N liked to throw and hit things when she was displeased, and that was also part of the reason why the Snake Folk didn''t like her.

    "We try not to do it, but when we get excited, it justes out. It was something that happened when we were first taken as subjects, so it''s kind of part of us now," Tag said, making sure not to exaggerate the words or add in any most''s.

    "You had better try harder, or I will be finding a bigger stick! Now, you have still not told me why you are here?" N asked.

    N''s cave had very little in it; a small table and chairs, a bed, and a trunk that then men knew contained N''s herd and medicines. N was about to sit down in one of the two chairs in the room, but Tag put up his hand to stop her.

    "It will be easier for us just to take you to Beezli and the others," Tag said, motioning to the way they had juste.<sub> </sub>

    "Who? I thought that you said your Queen was Ashia? What are you trying to pull now?" N asked as she red at the men with slitted eyes.

    N had soft light blue scales, but they had blotches of white in patterns all over her body. They looked like clouds in the sky, something that was different from most of the other Snake folk.

    "Ashia is going through an evolution right now and can''te to greet you, but it is important that we convince you all to join us," Sig said, but then N started tough uncontrobly.

    "You think that you are going to get the rest of those idiots to join you? Have you now seen what they are doing to themselves and their children? The idiots are too scared toe back to the caves now! The Tar people are gone now, and the predators have not made an attempt on us in over a week!" N raged, and the boys looked at each other in confusion.

    "Tar people? That is why you or the rest of your people left the caves?" Tag asked.

    "Yes, people that were almostpletely covered in some kind of ck tar. They were so strong that there wasn''t a single person that was able to defeat one of them, so I wasn''t able to study it," N exined as she walked up and past the men.

    "Were they all women?" Sig asked as he turned around with Tag to Follow N out.

    "Hmm? How did you know that?" N asked curiously.

    "Those were just Predators without their cloaks on. We fought a small army of five hundred of them and ended up capturing the ones we didn''t have to kill," Sig said, but his voice became weak near the end.

    Even just talking about it brought back the sounds of the Predators crying out in fear as he murdered them. Tag and Sig had talked about it, but nothing was ever going to get those sounds out of his mind.

    "Hmmm, I thought that there was something different about the two of you. So, now you know what it''s like to take a life, but it wasn''t what you expected!" N said, but Tag stopped; his blood was boiling, and the dark tunnel was filled with an ominous red glow.

    "Sig never wanted to kill anyone! And what he did saved countless lives, and now he will live with the screams of fear of the innocent people that he had to kill! Don''t you dare talk down to my brother; you have NO IDEA WHAT HE HAS HAD TO DO! Those Tar people? They are innocent women trapped like prisoners in their own bodies, forced to never sleep and fight until they are DEAD!" Tag raged with spiting out of his mouth as he spoke, and the chamber started to heat up.

    N was frozen in ce in shock by Tag and his words. This was not the friendly, carefree boy who used to ask for help when he was in trouble.

    For the first time in N''s very long life, she understood what it meant to be scared.

 Chapter 171 Too Much

    Sig put a hand on Tag''s shoulder and shook his head.

    "She didn''t know Tag," Sig tried to say, but Tag punched the tunnel wall beside him, breaking a section out.

    "NO! People don''t just get to keep on assuming things about you! N," Tag said, turning the cowering snake woman and then taking a deep breath in to calm himself before speaking.

    Before Tag could speak, a different and more bright red light filled the tunnel, and then Messia came flying around the corner. Unfortunately for N, this was all too much after Tag''s episode.

    N passed out the moment that she turned around and saw what was behind her. Sig bolted over with blinding speed and caught the old woman before she could hit the ground.

    "What happened?" Messia asked in a droning voice, and Sig shook his head.

    <o>,m "Doesn''t matter, but we just scared the wits out of her; N will be fine," Sig said as he started to walk with the old woman in his arms.</o>

    Tag still hadn''t moved from the spot where he stood; he was looking at his hand, pondering his actions. Had he been right to talk to N like that?

    "I got upset because our friend here talked down to Sig like he was just a child ying at war, and then she asked if the killing was like what he thought it was going to be," Tag said to Messia after she flew over to him.

    "You should watch that temper of yours. I know Sig is your brother, but some people are ignorant, and they do know what you have been through, so you can get angry without giving them a chance to understand. I know this has been hard, but keep strong for him, and support your brother, but don''t make a scene like this again. Let''s go," Messia said as she waved for him to follow her.

    Only the bright red from Messia''s CharBee filled the cavern now. Tag''s light waspletely gone now, and he let out a sigh as he followed her. Messia was right, and this would not be eptable to treat anyone, especially when he was a Royal Guard for the Queen.

    "Thank you, you are right, and I will do better in the future," Tag said as he started to jog as Messia picked up speed and almost caught up to Sig.

    After everyone was out of the cave, N had woken up and then yelled at Sig to put her down as she looked around at the strangers.

    "What is wrong with you all? Who is the Walking Bush and the Golden Bee Tits McGee?" N asked, looking around, not seeming to care that she had just passed out.<sub> </sub>

    "What did you just call me?!" Beezli asked, ring at the old snake woman and then done at her breasts that were almost spilling out of her shirt.

    "This is Pelleta, and the barrel-chested Bee is Beezli. My name is Miasma, and I am one of Queen Ashia''s Royal Wives," Miasma said as she bowed to N.

    "So, why do you want us to join you? Not like I can make them, but I would like to speak to this Queen of yours. From what I have heard, Ashia sounds like an interesting person, so I would like to meet her," N asked, and Miasma nodded with a smile.

    "Yes, but for now, the Queen is indisposed due to her evolution. For now, we want to start building a working foundation of trust with your people, so when Ashia Does wake up, the Snake Folk are ready to join the Hive. We think that you will all make valuable allies, and your medical and herbal knowledge will be critical in moving forward in some areas," Miasma exined, and even to her own surprise, N was nodding along, listening to what she had to say without anyment.

    There was a long pause, and N looked over to the vige where her people were slowly withering away. This was hard for N, even though she did not like to admit it; N cared deeply for her people.

    "I think that if you can clear the caves out and prove that the monsters are really just people being controlled, then I think they might listen. The problem is how you can prove it, and I am not really sure how you will go about doing something like that. If you could catch one, but even that is a horrible idea because they are so dangerous," N exined, but then Tag spoke up.

    "Messia, can you get Jeff to bring down a load of his Wax-nade Hex bombs? This way, we will have a way of catching them, and then we can have Miasma and the other Wives get in the other Royal Drones. I think that the six of us should be more than enough to clear it out, right?" Tag asked, looking between Miasma and Messia in the CharBee.

    "And what are we supposed to do in the meantime?" Beezli asked, looking at N, but N just shrugged.

    "Sit on your thumb and rotate for all I care; I am not your mother! You are a grown woman, or at least you look like one! Start acting like it!" N snapped at Beezli, making the Bee Goddess''s eyes snap open so hard they damn near fell out.

    "Thank you, but I don''t think that''s what Beezli meant. What she was asking was if there was anything more that you could think of to help make your people more responsive to our offer for everyone to join us," Pelleta exined after mping down on Beezli''s arm.

    Beezli was drawing in a breath to let the old hag have it, but the squeeze had actually hurt a bit. Beezli pulled her arm from Pelleta and rubbed the now red spot where Pelleta''s fingers extend and warped her arm like vines.

    "I see; well, you could help me with the sick people; we are also short on water and some other basic supplies. I am sure the people would be a lot more likely to listen to someone that has their best interests at heart," N said as she tapped a finger to her chin.

 Chapter 172 The Woman Who Did All This

    "That is reasonable and something that we can do. I will go up with Pelleta, and we will find Serria, and then we can go and get things organized for this. I think I heard something about that little adorable pink-haired girl making a portable Hex-Comb, so we will look into that for a temporary shelter for the people," Beezli exined, and N nodded but then looked at Beezli.

    "Am I able toe up there with you two? I would like to see what that weird ship looks like from the inside. From the ground, it looks like a massive flower, but I can see that it is floating with some kind of airbag in the center," N asked and exined herself; Pelleta nodded with a smile.

    "Yes, of course, you cane with us, and we will show you around the ship as we run some errands if you don''t mind," Pelleta exined as she walked over to take one of N''s arms in here.

    "Hey! What about me? Are you just going to abandon me?!" Beezli asked in mock indignation as she walked over to the two, with a smile, and then turned to Messia. "Can you let Tok know to Bee-am us up?"

    Within moments, they were all back on the ship, and Beezli turned to Miasma.

    "Make sure that you get some of the guards down there with you so they can bring back whatever you find down there. If they can''t bring it up or it will take too many trips, we will find a way to utilize the drones. For now, they can act as backup, or they can condense things into piles if you find anything notable," Beezli exined, and Miasma nodded to her in confirmation.

    "I will wake up Serria, and then we will go down and start getting some people from the Clinic ready. There are a lot more now that the SugaBees have joined us, and they are adapting quite fast considering what they all just went through," Pelleta said, leaning in to kiss Beezli.

    Beezli bent down, and the two women shared a short kiss before separating. Pelleta and Miasma had both left out the Honey Gate, and now there was only N and Beezli.

    "Who are you? There is something about you that seems vaguely familiar about you, and you''re¡­ what do you call her?" N asked with a confused look on her face.

    "My... wife," Beezli said with a smile because she had almost said her little bitch, but this was not the higher realm anymore.

    "Sure, but if you make me ask you one more time who you are, I will find somethingrge and heavy to hit you with!" N warned, and Beezli grinned.

    "The day you find something strong enough to leave a mark on me is the day that I will bow down to you! Even in this state, I am far greater than ny-nine percent of this world''s poption! HA HA HA HA HA!" Beezli said while cing a hand on her chest, but that just made N roll her eyes.<sub> </sub>

    "Ah, now I know who you are, but I don''t feel pressure from you. Boneheaded Beezli? Is that not what they used to call you?" N asked with a grin, but Beezli grinned back fiercely.

    "Yes, I think they did, but I am sure that is not as bad as the things that your own people say about you!" Beezli retorted, and both the women red and grinned, but they burst withughter.

    <o>,m "Yes, they do. It is good to see that you don''t let everything get under your skin, or you will get old and bitter like me. I was once the leader of this vige, but these people got tired of doing things the right way. Now, look at them! They all look at me like I am the gue when it is actually Seshia that is going to get them killed!" Nined, but Beezli took her by the arm and started to lead her to the Honey Gate.</o>

    "Don''t worry too much about it. When you can finally meet Ashia, you will see why even gods are willing to give up their divinity just to have a chance to walk beside her. This woman will change the world, and I will be there to see it happen, and I think that you should be as well. Let''s go see Pixie; she is the lead builder for the Hex-Combs on the ship," Beezli said as she walked through the gate.

    N didn''t have much to say to Beezli''s reply, but the view of the HexScape was enough to distract her. N was taken back by the view that was disyed in front of her.

    "How is this possible?"

    That was all that N could ask as she turned in a circle, making Beezli smile.

    "A lot of this was created by me while I was still a Risen Goddess, up in the higher realm. This is only a fraction of what is toe. You just have to trust in Ashia, and you will get to see and experience things that you never thought possible!" Beezli said with a smile, and N nodded in approval.

    "This is more than I expected, and now I can see why everyone is so quick to follow her. This ship alone would be enough to persuade anyone!" N said as she looked around, but Beezli shook her head.

    "No, it has nothing to do with the ship or all the amazing things, I mean, that is some of the reason, but the Ferret, Weasel Folk joined with Ashia before she had a ship, and Skunk Folk joined after it was first built and far less impressive. Ashia is a strong leader that has helped people sort out their differences and helped make them all more productive," Beezli exined, and N nodded in understanding with a smile.

    "You sure know how to get an old grouch worked up! I am very intrigued to meet the woman who did all of this," N said, and Beezli nodded.

 Chapter 173 Thats The Spirit!

    Tag, Sig, and the four MechaBee Drones stood in the middle of the canyon. They were far away from the vige, but they could see some people gathering near the edge of their town.

    "Tag and I will go together, and I suggest that you women do the same. Make sure that you are mixing attack ranges; you don''t want to have two ranged fighters on the same team," Tag exined, and the four Drones nodded their heads.

    "I will take Miku in HydroBee with me, and you can take Xani in TerraBee with you," Miasma called out from her TeBee.

    "Good, do we know how deep these tunnels go? Or any maps?" Messia asked from her CharBee Drone.

    "No, I talked with N, and she said that they just knew the ways, so we are on our own, but all the MechaBee have scanners. So we will be mapping the way as we go, and we will be moving fast. Maybe it would be better for you two to team up with one of us?" Xani asked, but the boys both smiled.

    They had both made a pit stop to stop and see Gamble before getting beamed back out. Gamble had been expecting them when they reached his office, which now looked more like a guard monitoring station.

    "Hey! Most ingenious Mad Scientist! What is with all the screens everywhere?" Tag asked, but Gamble was already handing them a wrapped package each.

    The men both took the cloth-wrapped rectangr boxes in confusion. Then, when the men tried to open the packages, Gamble spoke.

    "You don''t need to open them here. Wait till you are outside, and then when you do, stand apart from each other. Inside is a Hex-Shield, Scanner, and Microphone on the same frequency as the MechaBees. You will also emit light but not a lot, so it should not affect your vision that is more suited for eyes," Gamble exined.

    Now, both the men stood apart and pulled the wrapped boxes from the ce they had stored on their backs. The women were really sure what the men were doing, but they decided to wait patiently as they watched Tag and Sig unwrapping their packages.

    The men got to a certain point of unwrapping, and then the package burst open, and Tag and Sig were covered in a golden orange hexagonal mesh. The two men were surprised at first and very confused about what was going on.

    "You just have to wait for a moment while the suits calibrate to each of you. After they are finished, you will have a heads-up disy that will scan your environment and leave outlines of the caves and things inside of them. I have not figured out how to differentiate inanimate objects from living and moving ones, but if you see something moving, it''s not a rock," Gamble''s voice exined.

    "Wait, why can I hear you as well?" Miku asked.<sub> </sub>

    "I have all your microphones and cameras on screens in my office so I can monitor you all and track where you have been. I will also be able to deduce where the best ces to look will be, and I will help you assess dangers as you approach them," Gamble exined.

    "Tag and I will be taking the far side, and we will be splitting up so we can cover just as much ground as you three. I assume that these suits have some of the Wax-Nades hidden somewhere?" Sig asked.

    "Yes, they are on your lower back, but you only have ten each. I am sure that this will be more than enough, but try to use the Wax-Nades efficiently. We have learned that these people can''t be taken down without killing them, and even trying to bind them could prove dangerous for them," Gamble exined, and the six of them all nodded in agreement.

    The girls and the two boys picked tunnels that were spaced apart from each other, and then they each entered. As they did, Beezli, Pelleta, Serria, and Pixie were beamed down to the ground with numerous of the Rock Troll Brawlers.

    "Looks like the first part of our ce is going to go off without a hitch," Beezli said with a smile as she watched them disappear inside but then turned around to face Pixie. "Are you sure that it is safe to bring the third section of the Clinic down? With all the workers inside of it?"

    "Yes, my Builders are meticulous, and my husband created special stabilizers. They help keep the Hex-Combs from shaking or getting blown around by the wind. After we get this one down, we will bring 2 more of the new housing zones. We had to ask the SugaBees to move out of them temporarily, but there are more being constructed," Pixie exined, and Beezli nodded her head in approval and then looked up to see the sizeable hexagonal chamber being lowered down.

    "Now, you will just have to get them into the ce," N said with a chuckle, and Beezli turned to her and squinted her eyes at the old woman.

    "Me? No, you will be the one to exin to them what we are trying to do. You were their leader after all, and your words will hold more weight than mine," Beezli said, but N did not look impressed by the idea in the least bit.

    "That is the stupidest thing I have ever heard of! You know that my people do not like me! I am a nasty old grouch that hates everything!" N said, but Pelleta walked up to her side and took one of N''s blue scaled hands into her soft green hand.

    "We will be there with you to help you convince them, but I agree with Beezli. It would be bettering from you, regardless of what they think now; they did respect you at one point," Pelleta exined, and N let out a sigh of defeat, making Beezli smile brightly.

    "See, that''s the spirit!" Beezli joked as the Clinic was ced gently on the ground.

 Chapter 174 Find A Different Way To Solve Your Problems

    "Alright, These people have bought a medical center to help us, and they are also searching the caves to get rid of the Tar people. All you have to do ise and get it, simple," N exined to the few people that were paying attention, but it was very few.

    N looked over to Beezli and Pelleta, and the two of them gave her thumbs up with smiles that were far too big for their faces. N rolled her eyes at the girls, this was not working, and N might as well be talking to a wall than trying to get these brain people to listen.

    That was her thought process, but the people''s problem was with N and not the words she was saying. Most of the people wanted to hear what she had to say, but it was the fact that it was her saying them.

    Seshia had told the people that they would be exiled if they associated with the old woman. Seshia was still sour from the way that she was treated by N when she was the leader, but N had not treated her differently.

    N had done nothing more than asking her for basic help, but the woman took everything to heart and used little between her ears. This friction had put all the people at odds with N because of Seshia''s style of blowing things out of proportion.

    "Nothing that I say is going to make them think any differently! That witch has them all brainwashed, and now they just see me as the demon that must have caused all their problems!" Nined as Beezli and Pelleta came over to her side.

    "Then we will just have to go talk to this Seshia then. If she is doing this just as a ploy against you, then I will have words," Beezli said as she looked over at the new people that hade to listen.

    There were seven people, and ording to N, there were about thirty-five people in total in the entire vige. The seven of thirty-five was not a significant number, but Serri wasing over to take them inside.

    "This is all that you could get toe? Why don''t the people want toe into the cool Clinic? It is very nice there and refreshing, so I don''t understand why they don''t want toe and join us there? Did you tell them that they don''t need to get any kind of medical help if they don''t want to?!" Serria asked, but everyone shook their heads.

    Serria did not look impressed, and she looked around at the other people that were walking by but not paying them any attention. Serria puffed out her cheeks in her displeasure and then walked up beside N.

    Serria was not the type to start trouble, ever, but this was different to her. These people were being told to put themselves in danger and didn''t know enough to make their own choice.

    "My name is Serria, and I am a Skunk Folk from the South, and I do not know you all. That doesn''t matter, you all have to know what you are doing is not good for you and your children! Please! Come into the shade that we are offering you! You do not need to get medical help; we just want to give you a ce to cool down and rx," Serria pleaded with the Snake Folk, and her words were starting to make heads turn.

    The conviction in Serria''s voice was hard to ignore, and they had no reason not to listen to her. Their leader, Seshia, had only forbidden them from talking and interacting with N, saying that they would be a cast-off just like N if they did.<sub> </sub>

    Usually, this would not be enough to persuade an entire vige of people. Something drastic had to have urred to make people who once followed N refuse to listen to her.

    Serria knew that there was more at y than just someone being sour, but she didn''t know what that was. So, Serria closed her eyes, holding on to the feeling.

    A feeling that allowed her to push past any limits. That feeling tranted into a song to help break the people free from whatever was obviously controlling them.

    Serria started to hum, and the ultra calming melody floated out like a rolling ocean wave. Instantly, the crowd became calm and pacified, and Serria was ready to start asking them if they would like toe and cool off, but she was cut off before she could start.

    "Get back from my people, Demons! You are all trespassing in my vige!" Cried an older female voice, and the group turned the sound.

    A dark green-scaled woman walked up wearing a thin ck robe with her nearly board-t chest pushed forward, but Serria didn''t stop her humming. For some reason, Serria''s ability was not having any positive effects on Seshia as she walked over.

    Beezli moved in a sh and almost instantly put herself between the two as Seshia tried to step up to Serria. The woman actually walked into Beezli before Seshia noticed that Beezli was even there, but Beezli was getting a strange and dark feeling from the woman.

    "Get out of my vige, you vile creatures! You have not been invited in, and now you are trying to steal my people from me! What kind of monsters do you think you are? Coming in here thinking that you can just take over the ce?!" Seshia shouted, but she was ring almost through Beezli to look directly at Serria.

    "You people? Do you mean the ones that you are forcing to stay out in this heat? Do you even know what we havee here offering?" Pelleta asked as she stepped up beside Serria, taking her hand.

    "You think any of that matters! You are trespassers, and you are trying to steal my people from me! I will not allow this! Guards!!" Seshia called out, but without warning, eight monstrous Rock Trolls appeared from thin air.

    "I think that you had better find a different way to solve your problems," Beezli said with a wicked smile.

 Chapter 175 BeeBliss

    Seshia wasn''t fazed by the Rock Troll, and it was almost like she didn''t even see them.

    "GUARDS?! What are you all waiting for? Get them now!" Seshia screamed, and even though she didn''t seem to notice the massive Trolls, her guards did.

    "We can''t fight them, and I don''t know why you want us to? They are trying to help us, aren''t they?" One of the guards asked, but the guard was almost knocked to the ground from a backhand from Seshia, but Beezli caught the woman''s arm and broke it.

    To Beezli''s surprise, the woman did not cry out in pain or even bat an eye, as Beezli let the woman''s arms fall, and it hung at an awkward angle. Then the woman attacked Beezli without warning, but she stood no chance to seed.

    Two Rock Trolls each grabbed one of Seshia''s arms at the shoulder and then pped a massive pair of cupped hands over the top of the woman''s head. The sound was deafening and produced a shockwave, and Seshia was instantly knocked out, going limp in the hands of the Rock Trolls.

    "Well, that was a lot more than we bargained for, but now I know what was wrong. Excellent work, men," Beezli said to the Troll as theyid the woman down on the ground.

    The vige was now crowded around, and worrying murmurs wereing from all of them, and rightfully so.

    "Don''t you think that was a bit much?" Pelleta asked as she walked up to where Seshia had beenid down and pulled a bottle from a pouch she was carrying.

    "I had to know, and whatever orders she was given by Trent were very intricate. Many different things gave it away. The ck robe, Serria''s ability, and her absoluteck of reason. Then, no response to pain was thest thing. So, yes, breaking her arm was necessary," Beezli said to Pelleta and then turned to a very pale light blue N who was shaking. "You saw what just happened there, right? I just broke her arm, and she had no notice of the pain or injury?"

    "Uh¡­ Yes! But¡­ What does that even mean? How could she not even flinch?" N asked, but Beezli stepped aside so N and most of the people could see Pelleta, who was opening Seshia''s robe.

    The moment Pelleta opened the robe, there was a mixture of gasps, screams, and people crying out in horror. Seshia''s chest and lower half of her body were covered in Lichtar, but Pelleta opened up the special bottle that Gamble had given her for this.

    Pelleta had been called to Gambles'' office of monitors just before she had rejoined with Beezli.

    "Take this bottle; I suspect that you will need it. I can not see clearly, but I think that there is Lichtar somewhere close to that canyon. I can''t be certain; there are so many connections in the threads. Even with five of six of me working on the problem, the Lichtar is vast in this world, and a lot of the things that it touches mean nothing to us," Gamble exined, and Pelleta nodded to him.

    "Yes, I would assume the same thing happens when you look at Nectar," Pelleta said with a smile but then raised an eyebrow as Gamble start tough genuinely, something that he hadn''t done in a long time.<sub> </sub>

    Gamble was still getting used to having five other exact copies of himself inside of his head, all working simultaneously. It was like a constant stream of knowledge that made it hard for him to even enjoy his time with Pixie.

    This was almost Ironic for him to hearing from the Goddess of the very thing that created this god-like fluid. When Gamble looked into the Nectar, it was like an explosion of threads, and everyone that Gamble touched gave him inspiration.

    "Sorry, but you, of all people, should know that you can notpare the disgusting Lichtar. A thing that has no positive usespared to something as majestic as Crystal Flower Nectar that is used by almost every race on Kadeon? This is our greatest friend and strongest weapon, and that is what I have handed you," Gamble exined after he had gotten himself under control.

    "This is for removing the Lichtar?" Pelleta asked, and Gamble grinned.

    This was one of his most fabulous creations yet, and it would be pretty profitable in the future. Nectar was one of the very few things that actually got him excited, and Pixie''s MECA had helped him tremendously.

    "More than that, much more. This is abination of some samples that I have received from Serria and Pixie. With thebination of the MECA and Serria sma from her blood, I have created the BeeBliss Serum. Something that will even surpass what Beezli create during our fight with the Predators!" Gamble said with excitement.

    Gamble had told Pelleta that she would need a small amount, so she poured a small amount of the BeeBliss Serum on Seshia. Pelleta moved back a bit in surprise at the reaction of the serum to the Lichtar.

    Unlike the rain that Beezli had brought down on the mountainside, the BeeBliss Surem attacked and destroyed the Lichtar like acid. Soon, Seshia was covered in a rich golden orangeyer of the serum, and then it sank into the woman''s body.

    "Is that what he has been working on?!" Pixie asked in amazement as she came over to Pelleta''s side.

    Seshia''s arm slowly righted itself, and the Seshia herself took in a deep gasp of air, sitting straight up. She looked around in confusion at everyone that was staring at her.

    "I can¡­ I can talk on my own? Why can¡­ OH NALA, PLEASE FORGIVE ME!" Seshia said as she threw herself forward towards N, nting her head on the ground.

    The woman was sobbing, and N went to her. She pulled Seshia up from the ground to look into her eyes. N''s eyes were filled with tears, and she couldn''t speak at first; N''s heart was in her throat, making it hard for her to breathe.

    "I forgive you, my child; this was not your fault," N said as she took the robe off Seshia and pulled her into a hug.

 Chapter 176 A Personal Question

    "We have gone through three miles of tunnels, and we have yet to see anything," Messia said into her microphone.

    "Yes, it seems that my assumptions about this ce are correct. I just got confirmation that the Vige Leader, Seshia, was being controlled with Lichtar. I also got confirmation that the BeeBliss Serum was aplete sess. This must be their of the Predators, but I think that it is best that you alle back out right now," Gamble called, but Miku started toin.

    "But you just said that this is their! Why aren''t we pushing forward?!" Miku whined.

    "Because you are all split up, and there is a chance to be Predators waiting for you, or there might not be anything. Regardless, with all the mapping that you all have done, I have narrowed the location that the liar should be. For now, I would like you all toe back, and we will regroup and restock. We will also be waking Ashia up early as long as the results from the Clinice back the way I think they will," Gamble exined, and Miku relented.

    Gamble exined the same thing to the other four that were exploring tunnels, requesting that they alle back to the ship. Thest thing that Gamble wanted was to lose one of the Drones, and this required Ashia to be here.

    Gamble turned off the microphone he was using and opened a drawer in his desk. Inside there was only one thing, Royal BeeBliss Serum, and probably one of the most embarrassing things he had to collect material for.

    Gamble had exined what he was trying to do to Beezli after asking to speak privately with her. Beezli had liked the idea of what he was hoping the serum would do, but then he needed to ask a very personal request from her.

    "I would like to create a version that will help speed along with the evolutions, but in order to do that¡­ I will need some Royal Honey. Normally I would ask Riza or even Raine, but I want this to get Ashia back to us faster¡­." Gamble said with his face on fire and looking at the ground.

    Having six of him did not help because all they did was run through the different possible oues in real-time. Adding five extra of him would not change his nervousness when asking a personal question like this.

    Beezli had justughed at Gamble and then reached between her breasts, producing a small golden vial.

    "This should do for Ashia, and I think what you are doing is excellent. I have heard from everyone that you already have a mission control room set up in your office, so I would like you to be in charge of directing people. Is that okay with you?" Beezli asked, still holding the vial of golden Royal Honey.

    Gamble looked up and gingerly took the vial into his hands and then tucked it away in a pocket inside of a pouch he sealed. Then Gamble looked up into Beezli''s eyes, the calm returning to him now that the embarrassing part was over.

    "Yes, I will make sure that everyone and you as well are safe, Goddess Beezli of the Bees. You have my word, and you can count on me!" Gamble said, standing up straight and putting a fist to his chest in salute.<sub> </sub>

    "Yes, I know you will, and that is why I have selected you for the job. I know that you have also been making rounds around the ship, talking with the heads of the departments. Ashia is very lucky to have someone like you at her side; keep up the good work," Bezzli had told him, and even now, as he left his office, the thought made him swell with pride.

    Gamble Left out the Honey Gate from Manufacturing and entered the now re-attached third Clinic section. Pixie was there waiting for him as Gamble walked through with big bright eyes.

    Pixie had a smile that made the pride he had just felt dwarfpared to the projected love. Pixie ran to him, and Gamble took her in his arms, and the two of them shared a quick kiss.

    "It worked! I am so proud of you!" Pixie said with excitement, and Gamble grinned again; This was starting to be a habit, and it wasn''t that bad.

    "Yes, but let''s go see just how well. If everything goes as nned, then I will be able to wake Ashia up, but I will have also found a way to help the Predators that we captured!" Gamble said, and Pixie nodded and then pulled Gamble to the room where Seshia was staying.

    There wereintsing from the room as they entered, and they found Seshia arguing with Ashia''s five wives.

    "I need to go help my people! I am perfectly fine, and I am the one that did this to them!" Seshiained but stopped as Gamble and Pixie entered.

    All five of the Wives let out a collective sigh that made Gamble chuckle as he stepped forward.

    "Sorry for making you wait, but I need to ask you some questions, and then I want to do some checkups on you. None of this will take very long if we get to it, but the sooner I confirm what I need to know about the BeeBliss Surem, the sooner we can give it to your people to heal them like it has done for you," Gamble exined, and Seshia rxed.

    "Yes, I am fine with that then. I just don''t want the people to be in suffering anymore, and I am a healer," Seshia said, and Gamble nodded as he came over to the side of the bed she was in.

    "Good, then you will understand the importance of the question that I am about to ask you. We have other captured Predators that are in stasis, and may not recover, so this is very important to all of us," Gamble exined and then sat down in a chair that Messia had just moved from for him.

 Chapter 177 Preparing To Swarm

    "So, how do you feel? I know that you said good, but I am more concerned about your mental state. I would also like to know how long you had been awake for," Gamble asked Seshia.

    "I actually feel better than I did before all of this happened. I have been awake for more than six months now, but I don''t feel that way. It is like I just woke up from a long, much-needed rest, and now I feel stronger than I was before. Whatever that stuff you gave me was, it was amazing!" Seshia said with excitement and made Gamble smile brightly.

    "Excellent. Now, what can you tell me about the Predators? Did you mean someone named Trent? He wouldn''t have been in the same white and red robes as the other Predators," Gamble asked, but Seshia''s expression changed, and her features became pale.

    "Yes, there was a monstrous purple and ck creature that put the Lichtar on me, but it was almost twice as tall as me. I have never seen anything like it before in my life, but I don''t know if it was the leader. The creature talked about someone that he didn''t like, but he wouldn''t say much more," Seshia exined with a haunted look on her face.

    Gamble knew of the creature that she spoke of; the Holistic Threads had shown him that this was one of the primary connections. It was shared by most of the Lichtar he had studied, including some samples that they had received when retrieving the Roon Folk.

    "Thank you, I know that this has all been hard on you and everyone else. When we get Ashia to wake up, she will be excited to meet you and the rest of your people," Gamble said as he stood up. "I need to go make the final preparations for the Royal BeeBliss, but I expect to be finished in about five hours. Please get things ready; I have sent Beezli and Pelleta on a bit of a Wild Goose chase, but when they are done, we should have some Drone mechanics."

    Gamble turned and left the room leaving the women to deal with the Snake Folk. He had more than just the Royal BeeBliss Serum to work on right now.

    "Babe! Can I help you with anything?" Pixie asked as she chased him out of the room.

    Gamble stopped and wanted to kick himself for not thinking to include his wife in this, but there was just some much going on. The other five of him were all working on separate tasks, but Gamble was still missing things.

    "Yes, of course, I want and need you toe help! I am sorry, I have just got so much going on; I really don''t know how Ashia takes care of everything? even if she struggles, there is only her!" Gamble mused, but Pixie started tough as she walked over to her husband and kissed him.

    "She doesn''t do it alone! Like you, she has five other people helping her at all times and a mountain of other people like you and me to make the job load lighter for her. Ashia found out the hard way that this job is far too big for one person, and now she has lots of help!" Pixie said as she took Gamble''s arm, and the two of them took the Honey Gate back to Manufacturing where Gambles control center was located.

    Meanwhile, Beezli and Pelleta worked on thest group of SugaBees in Gambles evolution n to get proper drone mechanics. Beezli had collected six new Genes so far; thest one with one other from the list was thebo that Gamble had suggested having the best chance to get mechanics.

    The goal was to have them be able to do upgrades and be able to do them on the go. The group of Six SugaBees stood at attention, and it was absolutely amazing how much they had developed over thest day and a half.

    Gamble had told Pelleta that the BeeBliss Serum would be able to push the SugaBee to their first Evolution. In response to this, Beezli had ordered a group of people to start handing out very small doses of the serum.

    The group''s job was to get to everyone that had not reached the evolution point. Once everyone was at the Evolution point, Beezli got Hilda to activate the Swarm Evolution System.<sub> </sub>

    Once the Swarm Evolution System was activated, it would go through every member in the Hive and through all the Genes that had been gathered. The System autonomously evolves everyone in the Hive simultaneously, but it leaves the people that will need special attention.

    It also would not evolve certain people if there are no suitable Genes for the Subject. This would still take a lot of the leg work out of the job for Beezli and Ashia, but somehow Beezli knew that this was going to be part of her daily job.

    Dealing with special cases might still be time-consuming, but Pelleta was with her, and that was more than she had in the upper Realm. That had been one of the greatest disappointments to Beezli after she had ascended.

    The Higher Realm had been precisely as she had pictured it, but no matter what grandeur she lived in, none of it mattered if she had to be alone. Pelleta was also ced in the higher Realm with her, but they were only allowed to see each other during special meetings with the other Risen Gods and Goddesses.

    Now, Pelleta held onto Beezli''s arm and leaned into her, and Beezli couldn''t be happier. This was better than any splendor that the higher realms could provide, and Beezli activated the Evolutions system.

    [Evolution] Activated!

    [Subject: Brock] Will receive the following genes that will augment his [Drone Repair] ss:

    [Drone Mechanic] |[Drone Pilot]

    [New ss] Acquired!

    [Royal MechaBeeKeeper]

    "Bingo! Gottem! YES! That man is going to have to get a promotion when Ashia wakes up!" Beezli said with a fist pump, and Pelleta giggle, squeezing her arm.

    "Yes, I really don''t know how he can keep everything straight, but Gamble has bloomed into something amazing!" Pelleta said, but now it was time for Phase Two of Gamble''s n.

    Upgrades!

 Chapter 178 Final Preparations

    "We have fifty-three of you here in the Hanger Bay Hex-Comb, so we need the Drones all in top shape. Gamble has sent a shipment of the new Living MECA Graft armor for them, and he sent over a special batch of the new MECAB Nectar. That is for the MechaBee''s, but not for QBee Drone; there is a special batch that Pixie will be bringing down," Beezli exined to the gathered group of Drone specialists that she had collected.

    "Don''t forget that we need to get Serria''s NekoBee ready as well," Pelleta said as she pointed up to the new MechaBee that Beezli had just activated.

    It was very different from the other MechaBee because it looked far more Cat-like than Bee-like. It was white, with two light shades of green that attended the bikini-style armor ting.

    It wrapped form from the neck to cover and then tucked under the breast area of the Drone. The things that made it Bee-like were the four wings and the five strange triple golden honeb hexes that floated around it in a semicircle.

    "All of them will be getting upgraded, and they are going to need them from what the information Gamble sent to us says. He has almost pinpointed the location of the Predators Lair, and there is something down there, but only one thing. Whatever it is, the Drone he had sent down was destroyed before it could be any visual," Beezli exined as the workers were rushing around her and Pelleta.

    "Yes, so I think that we will need everyone fighting at full strength. What if it is something that has been consumed by Lichtar? Will we be able to use the BeeBliss on them?" Pelleta asked as the two turned to head back to the Honey Gate.

    "I don''t know, since we have no visual on it, we don''t know just how much Lichtar is going to cover whatever is there. I don''t know how much it will take if there is a lot. Gamble is our expert on this, and he is just as new to the BeeBliss Serum as we are, so I can''t say for sure," Beezli said as he walked through the gate and onto the Navigation Level.

    The ce had changed because they now had special research centers for a few different things, so there was no need to have them up here. Now, there were much more disys filled with status windows of the different things going on throughout the ship.

    There was also a crew up here, but it was mostly made up of SugaBees. Raine was also up there, and she turned at the sound of Beezli''s voice.

    "Greetings Goddesses, how are things going with you all today? Did you receive the news about the possible Lair location of the Predators?" Raine asked after she bowed deeply to Beezli and Pelleta.

    "Yes, and we have that all sorted out for the most part. How are things going up here? I can see that everyone seems to be settling into their ces very well around the ship," Beezli mentioned as she looked around the room, seeing everyone all staying busy.

    "Better than I could have ever hoped, and Will has been a great help with the ones that were having trouble trying to find the path that they wanted to choose. It is still amusing to see that giant clean so furiously, but I shouldn''t jest. The man is being punished for saving my people''s life¡­ Maybe I should be out there helping him?" Raine pondered out loud, and Beezliughed.

    "Wouldn''t that be something? The Queen''s Killer AssassiBee and her right-hand assistant mopping floors? I could arrange it, but at the moment, I need you up here, but the main reason that I came to see you was to ask how the imntation went?" Beezli asked.<sub> </sub>

    "Very good; Messia created a wonderful room where I was able to ce sixty-five eggs down. It will take about a month for them to hatch, but after that, they will starting out once every two weeks. It is a slow start, but it will slowly help bolster the poption and promote Hive growth," Raine exined, and both Pelleta and Beezli nodded.

    "That is a good number, and once every two weeks should be more than enough for now. Any more than that, and you will start putting stress on the Hive. We need to give time for the Hive to expand, and soon we will need more the just Nectar to expand," Pelleta exined, and Beezli nodded in conformation.

    *Poof!*

    "All subjects have been given the BeeBliss Serum and are ready for the Swarm Evolution System to activate. Gamble will be here right away, and I have called all the Royal Wives up here. Everyone will be arriving at about the same time, and then it will be time to wake a sleeping Queen up earlier than nned, and I still don''t know if this is a good idea," Hilda exined aftering out of the cloud.

    "Yes, I know what you mean, but we don''t have time to wait around for her to explore the world in her sleep! We need her back here now, everything is ready, and we even have Kena ready to speak. All we need is Ashia to wake up and kick off this operation into gear," Beezli said as People started to fill the room from the Honey Gate.

    [Ashia''s View]

    I needed out of this dream or whatever it was, NOW!

    "You have to wait, you haven''t seen everything that is going on in the world, and these are things that you will need to know about," Tigra exined to me as we were going over a small vige of Otter Folk.

    There was nothing special about them; it was just another thing that was going on in the world. This would be fine if these scenes appeared only asionally, but this trip had been boring for thest¡­ I don''t even know how long.

    Time flows differently where I was, or maybe it didn''t flow at all? It was hard to say, but the first things that I had seen were the reason for my wanting to leave.

    "I know that you are worried about the other Queen and Pendra, but worrying about them will not get this over any faster," Tigra exined, but then a message popped up, and the world went ck, and I was bodiless again.

 Chapter 179 The Queens Rebirth

    [Evolution System] Activated!

    [Basic Gene Points]: 3

    [Royal Gene Points]: 5

    This is different from the other evolutions that I had done for the others, but that made sense. I was the Queen, after all, and the User of the Queen System, so I should get some kind of benefit above the others.

    Now I needed to pick from the Massive Gene Pool that I had collected until now, but when I opened it up, I could see that Beezli must have been busy. I was still confused about how I was able to do my Evolution already; I had assumed that I would be in here for a lot longer, but I wasn''tining.

    ? I looked through the bank and started to pick the ones that I had wanted initially. It took me a bit since I still hadn''t been entirely sure of what I wanteding into this.

    [Evolution] Activated!

    [Queen: Ashia] Will receive the following genes:

    [Fire Magic] |[Light Magic] |[Lightning Magic] |[Dragon] |[Holistic] |[Genome] |[Metal Grafting] |[Boost]

    [New ss Legendary] Acquired!

    [Queen DragonBee: Dragonfire Magus]

    Suddenly I had a body again, and I burst with light, and a wave crashed into me and covered me with pure power. There was no other word to describe the feeling other than raw power, and it was changing me in ways I couldn''t even exin.

    I felt something leave me, and I knew what it was, but for some reason losing that part of me didn''t matter anymore. I was still me, just different, in a way that couldn''t be described; only time would tell the extent of the change of losing the part that kept trying to¡­ I couldn''t even think of it now.

    I still remembered my mother, but now I felt like my image of her had changed slightly. I still considered the life we lived decently, but now a part of me wished that we could have spent more time together.

    This new part of me wished that we could have had a much closer rtionship. I would have been eptable to be poor and struggle if it meant that I would have got to spend more time, but that was neither here nor part of the future thaty ahead of me.

    I looked down, and my body had changed color, and my skin was now a dark shade of blue, but my skin still glowed. That made the blue seem a bit lighter, and now I was in a red and ck outfit.

    Not much had changed about my clothes other than some ridges that must be from the Dragon Gene.

    Then I tried my wings and smiled as they buzzed on my back, but I was in the middle of nowhere, so pping didn''t move me. It was just nice to know that I would be able to fly again, but then I wrecked back and touched my¡­

    No tail? As much as I found it annoying, Hmmm, that tail contained all my unfertilized eggs, and I had ns for my children.

    I would have to assume that they would be stored somewhere, but I hope they didn''t ce them inside of me. It was not like I was going to start popping out children, even if the idea didn''t bother me anymore; I had far too many things to do now that I had seen the world and what wasing.

    Suddenly, a new window popped up, and it was filled with all my stats and started to look them over. After about three seconds, I was having trouble keeping my eyes in my head as I looked everything over.

    Name: Ashia

    Title: DragonBee Queen of Dragonfire

    Race: DragonBee Folk

    Hair color: Summer Grass Green

    Eye Color: Emerald Green

    Level: 21|0%

    Evolution: 1|0%

    Activatable Skills:

    <Excite Crowd>: Targets emotions are significantly increased for up to 5 mins.

    <Queen Request>: Once a day, you may make a request for another choice, and someone is required to provide you with another option.

    <Summon Guard>: Teleport the nearest 4 guards to your side.

    <Tame Beast>: Tame target beast that you are [Friendly] with and have it be your pet and take up one of your [Companion Slots]. Currently, you have 1 open [Companion Slots].<sub> </sub>

    <DragonBee Shyft> Transform into a DragonBee for up to 1 minute.

    <Queens Mark> Target up to 2 Royal Subjects. For as long as the marks are active, the targets will receive the Queen Blessing.

    Magic:

    <Animate nt>(Growth Magic): Animate up to 2 nts at one time.

    <Dragonfire Breath>(Light, Lightning, and Fire Magic): Breathe a cone of Dragonfire up to 30 meters with a maximum radius of 2 meters

    <Call Lightning>(Lightning Magic) Create a small storm cell, and call down up to 3 lightning strikes.

    <Fireball>(Fire Magic) Create a ball of fire up to 1 meter in diameter and hurl it up to 20 meters.

    <Sunbeam>(Light Magic) Summon a beam of sunlight for 1 minute, up to 3 meters wide.

    <Holy Fire>(Light and Fire Magic) Target undead within 10 meters and engulf them in a purging fire. This spell has no effect on targets that are not undead.

    <sma Bolt>(Lightning and Fire Magic) *Requires 30 seconds to charge. Fire up to 25 bolts of lightning charged 10 centimeter wide fireballs up to 20 meters in any direction.

    <Hellfire Bramble>(Fire and Growth Magic) *Requires 20 seconds to charge. Create a patch of burning vines with up to a 5-meter radius. Anything that is not a Royal Subject will be slowed and receive constant Fire Damage.

    <Growth Ray>(Growth and Light Magic) Target area with a radius of 2 meters. All organic living things in the radius will grow 2400x faster than average for 1 minute. During this time, the growth will equal 40 days of growth in 60 seconds.

    Passive Skills:

    Beast Speech- Speak all forms of Beastspeak.

    Beeplomacy- Your Bee-guage gives you an advantage when using Diplomacy.

    Boost Pet Attack/Defense- Increase the attack and defense of your pets.

    Champions Instinct- Your emotions strongly affect the people around you.

    Dragon Armor- automatically activates during battle, giving you extra defense and mobility. *QBeepatible.

    Dragon Speech- Speak all forms of Dragonspeak.

    Elder Dragon Blessing- All Dragons are required to show you respect.

    Hive Efficiency- Increase work speed of all Subjects.

    Hive Immunity- All subjects have increased resistance to bacteria and viruses.

    Hive Resistance- All subjects have increased Physical Resistance.

    Magical Resistance- Increased Resistance to Magical Damage.

    Monster Speech- Speak all forms of Monsterspeak.

    nt Speech- Speak all forms of ntspeak.

    Psychical Resistance- Increased Resistance to Physical Damage.

    Queens Blessing- Increase Speed, Strength, and Magical power dramatically.

    Race Sorter- Gives all Rank B or lower Subjects Hive points automatically.

    Swarm Evolution System- Grants evolutions to Royal Subjects automatically. This will not work if there are not the appropriate Genes for that Royal Subject.

    Suddenly, I felt like I was being groped and licked, and then the status window left, and then I was awake. I opened my eyes to find my five Wives cleaning my nearly naked body with their tongues.

    "Umm, hello? Did you all decide that you would give me a bath until I woke up? Why was I woken up early?" I asked the beautiful smiling faces that were looking up at me with broad smiles.

 Chapter 180 The Threads

    I looked around at the girls that all had honey on their faces and hands, but they were also glowing golden faintly. I slowly stood up, and the girls backed up from me; they all were smiling brightly, and I couldn''t help but smile back at them.

    ''You made it,'' I heard Atom say in my mind, but I turned to see him, but all three cats were nowhere to be found.

    ''Don''t worry, we are in a safe ce for now. It is hard to exin, but we are somewhere inside you right now,'' Tigra exined in my mind, and I rxed.

    I had a moment of panic when the Kittens had said that they were inside of me. My first thought was that the Cat Dragons had been absorbed into me, and now they would just be a part of me, and that was not what I wanted.

    "No, we cane out, but just not yet. Things are still changing for us right now, but we wille out as soon as possible to defend and protect you!'' Thanos spoke in my head with determination.

    "How do you feel? Gamble created a special serum, and it was to get you out faster; a lot has happened since you went into your evolution," Messia exined as she wiped some honey from her mouth and then licked it from her hand.

    "I feel great¡­ No, better than great! Whatever you did to me must have helped my evolution because I feel stronger than I was before. I also have ess to many different types of magic now, and I can mark two people with something called the Queen''s Blessing," I exined, and Miasma came up to me as I did.

    "I am excited to have you back, but we need you to get cleaned up and ready to go. Umm¡­ you left something behind," Miasma said as she pointed behind me.

    I turned to find that my tail hadpletely fallen off, but it still seemed to be in good shape. I didn''t have time to deal with this right now, but I wanted to sit down with all the girls in the near future.

    "Yes, I was wondering where it had gotten to after I saw all my stats and got a chance to look at myself. I guess that means that I won''t have to carry it around with me. What is the big rush to get me back so fast?" I asked, and epted a hand from Miasma, and stepped down off the Evolution pedestal.

    "We have secured the Snake Folk, and we have discovered where the Predatorsir is. We have also discovered," Xani started to tell me, but I finished what she was about to tell me.<sub> </sub>

    "That the Predators are no longer there, except for Pendra. She has been consumedpletely by the Lichtar, and the remaining Predators are Heeding for the other Queen, another one of my sisters that were born after me. I have seen most of the things that are going on right now," I exined as I was led over to my bath, and the girls helped me get cleaned up.

    "That is good, then we can just give it to you straight. We are in a rock in a hard ce here. We have three big problems right now, the Geo-Sect, Pendra, and The Predators themselves going for the other Queen," Miku said as she poured water over my head.

    "Gamble says that it would be best to deal with everything at once, but there is no way that we will be able to do that. I think that we should concentrate on the Geo-Sect, and the Predators; we can deal with Pendra when we are done with the other two," Miasma exined, but I knew that was not the case; Pendra would need to take priority.

    ? "No, the Geo-Sect will have to wait; Pendra is important. The other Predators only have portions of them controlled by the Lichtar, and they are still aware. Pendra ispletely covered, and no one is controlling the Lichtar. If we let Lichtarpletely cover her, then we are going to be in a lot of trouble," I exined, and this was something that I had only just learned.

    I had been looking at a ce that had some of the Royal Honey still on it, but then I could see linesing from it. Each line that I concentrated on told me something that was linked to whatever was being washed off me.

    "What do you mean? What will happen if we don''t go and deal with her? I thought that you didn''t like her?" Miku asked as M&M helped me dry off.

    "It is hard to exin, but I can see the Holistic Threads of whatever this stuff that was put on me. One of them told me about what the¡­ BeeBliss Serum? What is the name for? How I feel about Pendra doesn''t matter," I said, waving the distraction off, and continued to exin. "Anyways, from that thread, there was another that said that Major connection is about to happen, but it is a ck thread. From what I have observed, That means that it is not going to be good. All the good connections are green or blue, and so far, the bad ones have all been ck or red, ck being the worst."

    The girls all were staring at me like I had grown an extra head or something, and I gave them a strained look with a raised eyebrow.

    "When did you do this?" Serria asked, and she came over to me and took my hand, looking into my eyes. "You haven''t been awake for that long!"

    "I have been multitasking better than before, but nothing that I know has changed like that, but I didn''t have Tread Reading when I looked over my stats before you woke me," I exined, but then Hilda appeared in a cloud of smoke.

 Chapter 181 Telemarketers Headphones

    "You will have ess to many different things now that you have reached your first evolution. You also have far better control over your facilities now, and the Queen''s Blessing will give you ess to special abilities that you other Royal Subjects have ess to, but you will not be able to activate them like the other skills that you have," Hilda exined to me, and I raised my eyebrow at her.

    "So then they just activate whenever they feel like it? I suppose that isn''t horrible, but I won''t be able to count on that, but I should have ess to things like the Tread Reading," I said, and Hilda''s Boxy Bee body bobbed up and down.

    "As you level up now to forty, you will gain ess to the skills that are most important to you from the Queen''s Blessing. At first, it will seem like a pain, but this is the God-Tech way of feeling you out so it can properly help you in the best way," Hilda exined, and I nodded my head; that wasn''t that bad.

    "Well, I am d to see that the Queen System is going to start pulling its weight, but what about the subjects? How are the SugaBees doing? You had also said that you had got the Snake Folk ready to join us? How did that go? Do I want to know?" I asked as me, and my five wives walked over to the Levi-Stone pad, but then I remembered something.

    I started to buzz my wings, and my body lifted off the ground with almost no effort, and part of me wanted to start screaming in excitement. I had forgotten just how much I had missed this feeling, and now being in the air again was a magical experience.

    "SugaBees are doing very well, and yes, the Snake Folk are ready to Join, but I will leave that story to Beezli and Pelleta," Miasma said as she and the girls lifted into the air with me.

    I was a bit worried to hear about how Beezli had dealt with them, but she couldn''t have done that bad of a job if they were ready to join. I flew up to the Navigation Level, but I was surprised to find the cepletely empty.

    "Where is everyone? I was not expecting everyone to Bee here, but maybe one or two wouldn''t have been that bad, right? What is everyone doing?" I asked as I sat down, but none of the girls would answer me, and instead, Serria came and took my hand.

    "Come, follow us," was all Serria would say to me, and I decided that I would just y along.

    The girls must have something nned, and I wasn''t going to ruin the surprise that they had prepared for me if it was one. I didn''t want to assume that they would have put something together for me, but the closed lips made it hard to think that it could be anything else.

    "Fine, lead the way, and I will ask no more questions," I said as I let myself be led into the Honey Gate.

    The girls all had a knowing smile, but nothing could prepare me for the scene that I walked out onto the HexScape. The air was filled with Bees, and the ground made up the rest of my subjects and the moment I walked out with my wives, the crowd erupted into a cheer that turned into a chant, making my blood pump faster as I was filled with a multitude of emotions.

    "LONG LIVE THE QUEEN! LONG LIVE THE QUEEN!" All my subjects chanted, and I swear that the air started to vibrate.<sub> </sub>

    Nothing could have prepared me for this; I could feel my eyes starting to fill with tears as I was filled with a kaleidoscope of positive emotions. Serria squeezed my hand, and I took a deep breath after not breathing since walking through the Honey Gate.

    "We missed you, and we are all thrilled to have you back with us," Miasma said as she leaned in and then kissed my cheek.

    There was just no way for me to express just how grateful I was to have so many people that felt this way. I exhaled and then turned to each of my wives and smiled at each of them before stepping forward.

    I was about to start yelling to everyone, but Gamble came over to me with a hand up. He had what looked like a telemarketer''s headphones and microphone set that he was presenting to me.

    Okay, it was a lot fancier than that. It was golden and shiny, and I gratefully epted it from Gamble, nodding my head in thanks.

    "You will be able to hear your voice through the pieces that cover your ears when you talk, so you will know how loud you are. I have this hooked up to special sound projectors I created so everyone will be able to hear you," Gamble exined to me, and I nodded in amazement.

    "Thank you for everything that you have been doing; I want to talk to you about the Threads after we are done here," I said to Gamble before putting the golden headphones on, and he nodded to me.

    I looked up to the gathered people, and it was amazing just how many people were there. I would have to check the Hive Systemter, but now I needed to thank everyone and tell them what was about to happen in theing days.

    "Testing?" I said but cringed and wicked, but everyone went dead silent as my voice rocketed out from somewhere behind me.

    "Sorry," I said in a much quieter voice, and it came out a lot clearer and not nearly as loud.

    I looked up and around at all the people gathered and prepared myself. Everyone would ept what I said; that was not even a question at this point.

    I needed to prepare myself to send people to a ce where people could possibly die. This was not something I would do without significant consideration, but at this moment, this was what needed to be done.

 Chapter 182 Moving Up In The World

    "Thank you all for showing me such a warm wee back, and I am so relieved to see all your smiling faces. We have some tough timesing ahead of us, and they are going to be dangerous, but we will make it through this, and I will use all the resources that I have at my disposal to try to prevent as many losses as I can," I exined, and as expected, not a single person batted an eye more looked slightly displeased.

    "There is trouble brewing, and I have seen that the Predators are trying to take over my sister''s colony and enve her people like they have already done. Now, I know that everyone wants to attack the Geo-Sect, but we are not prepared for that, and there is a greater problem," I exined, and everyone was still bright and excited, hanging on my words.

    This almost made me lose focus on my projected emotion of confidence, and I had to fight for a moment. I was able to keep myself together, but the way that everyone followed my words and devoured them scared me, but I had to keep going.

    "Pendra, the other Queen that Riza disarmed, was captured by the Predators, and now she is beingpletely consumed by Lichtar. We need to go and save her before she ispletely devoured, or it will be a problem for everyone. The Living Lichtar will start consuming everything and then spreading to other living things and force them to do the same," I exined.

    If the Lichtar was able topletely consume Pendra, I don''t know if we would ever be able to stop it. The Living Lichtar would endlessly replicate until it consumed the entire world; it would be a never-ending war to try and wipe it out.

    "We have to stop this from happening, but I need you all to help rescue my other sister and her people. The Predators are already mixing themselves into the ranks and infecting the workers that were sent with her. That is forty thousand able worker females that will make Trent, the leader of the Predators, nearly unstoppable. If she gets a hold of all of them, there is no way we will be able to stop them."

    I stopped there. There was no point in telling them anything else because the rest still needed to be discussed.

    I nodded to my people, and then everyone''s fist went over their hearts, and they let out the deafening chant again.

    "LONG LIVE THE QUEEN! LONG LIVE THE QUEEN!"

    I turned back to my wives and saw that Tag, Sig, Riza, and Join were all there, along with Beezli and Pelleta. I took the headset off, and Gamble came to take it from me, and I thanked him.

    "Let''s go to the Central Hive Chamber; we have a lot to discuss," I said, and everyone crowded around me as Tag and Sig walked through the Honey Gate.

    I followed with my Goddesses and wives, and Riza and Joni followed behind with Gamble tailing them. The other side of the gate hadn''t really changed from thest time I had been down here, but that reminded me of something.

    "How is Leah doing?" I asked, turning around after everyone was thought to face Riza and Joni.<sub> </sub>

    "We were just waiting for you toe out, and now that the Royal BeeBliss Serum worked on you, we will go get Leah after this meeting. As long as it is okay with you, my Queen?" Riza asked, and I smiled at her and nodded.

    "Yes, of course! I would say go now, but I want you to be at this meeting because you will be helping lead while I am dealing with our sister, Pendra. I am going to need you and everyone else to help mee up with a way that we can deal with this problem," I exined to Riza, but she looked like her eyes were going to fall out of her head.

    "You''re not serious, are you? I am your guard! I have to be where you are!" Rizained, but I shook my head.

    "No, you need to be here; you are the only other Queen that I can give authority to. It has to be you, so I need you in this meeting. I know that this is a lot to take on, but I don''t have a choice, and I need you to be acting Queen. You will have four of my wives help, and you will have Beezli and Pelleta, so don''t worry. If everything goes to n, then you shouldn''t even have to do any fighting," I exined to Riza, and she looked like she was about to be ill, but she took a deep breath in.

    "If that is what you need of me, then I shall perform it to the best of my ability," Riza said to me, and I smiled at her and then turned back to head to the central area where my chair was.

    I was hoping that we would be able to do something like what Beezli had done for me on the Rock Trolls mountain. There was a problem with that n; the Bees had built their hive on the side of a cliff.

    So, we would have to lure them outside to even have a chance at the n working. Then there was the question if Beezli or Gamble could recreate something like that.

    I walked toward where the opening was for the central chamber, but something was different about it, but I could tell what it was until I reached the opening. There was a semi-circle o that had eight stacked rows of seats, many of them, and they were all starting to fill up.

    I could see a honey Gate at the bottom row where some familiar but many unfamiliar faces were entering. I turned to look over at what they were all looking at, and I smiled at the fancy Hexagon decorated throne, and the five chairs for my wives were just below me but still close enough that I could hear them.

    "We figured that It was about time that this ce got a bit of a remodel, and we were all getting tired of standing through the meanings. So, we used some hive points to upgrade it a bit," Miasma said with a smile, and I smiled broadly.

    "You did good," I said as I was led forward to my Hex Throne; I was moving up in the world!

 Chapter 183 That Path Is Not The One

    After my wives gathered in front of me and sat down, all of our chairs lifted into the air. The five chairs connected with mine; M&M on one side, Miku and Xani on the other with Serria in the front.

    This part felt like a bit much at first, but then I realized that I hadplete control of the movement with my thoughts. This allowed me to move closer to specific sections, but it was just good that I could move closer to the center, so we didn''t need any kind of mics.

    "Thank you all foring; we have some things to talk about right now. The first is what we are going to do about the Predators, and my sister, Queen Lexia. Beezli, I am sure you know what I am going to ask," I said, looking to my goddess with a smile, but she shook her head.

    "And I am sure that you already know that I cant recreate that without my Divinity. In order to get that, we need to collect my four Sage Sigils, and we do not have time for that right now," Beezli exin, and I nodded.

    "Yes, I thought that would be the case, but I wanted to make sure something that I didn''t know about didn''t happen while I was gone. Gamble, what about you, is there any way that you could recreate what Beezli did on the mountain?" I asked, but he also shook his head.

    "No, that would take way too much, BeeBliss Serum, and while it would be beneficial to everyone, it would be a waste. I have a more direct approach, but it will require speed and coordination, and our most skilled warriors," Gamble exin, and I leaned forward.

    Gamble could see the Threads, but he could also use five other copies of himself to figure out different problems or increase the dedication to a specific project. I wanted to talk to him before they left, and the girls had given me a quick rundown of all the things that Gamble had been doing to help out.

    "Please exin; I am very interested to hear what your idea is," I said, leaning forward.

    It was remarkable to see just how much Gamble had changed in the short few days that I had been gone. He now had confidence, but I was sure that he was still the same nervous person deep down inside.

    "Thank you; my n involves using five people to use special darts that will give a small dose of the BeeBliss Serum. Will, Jhon, Miku, Rixie, and¡­" Gamble paused and then looked down at some notes, and I was sure that I saw him roll his eyes before he said, "Bob."<sub> </sub>

    "That sounds like a good idea, but even with them hiding, they are bound to get noticed in a Hive of forty thousand, right?" Messia asked, speaking the question that had just been running through my head.

    "The rest of us will be visiting, and we will also be inviting some of them up here. I n to get Terrance, so setting up a trading station for the visiting Bees will have the main feature as BeeBliss serum. Terrance will make it so the Bees can trade what every they have for the stuff, and we will show them the effects," Gamble exined, and I nodded my head, but then Xani spoke up in the silence.

    "Do you think that the Queen will allow you toe if Ashia isn''t with you? Riza will be the acting Queen, so do you think that they will want to even associate with us?" Xani asked, and it was a good question.

    "I have a could things that will interest them. I have been working on many projects, but I think that if we offer them some Bee Bikes and some other things, we shouldn''t have any issues. We aren''t asking too much, I don''t think, and I don''t see why they wouldn''t want to trade with us," Gamble exined, and I agreed.

    "Yes, I think that is an excellent n, but we also have to prepare for it if that doesn''t work out. The Predators have infected some of the higher up in the Hive, but as far as I know, Lexia is has not been taken. That means that we have time, but not very much if this is going to work," I exined, and then Will appeared¡­ What was he wearing?

    "My Queen, I am pleased to see you looking so well, and I am sorry to interrupt, but I think that Bob and I need to go and deal with the Goblins, or at least start evacuating them. I can feel that the Path is pulling me there, but the Path is now linked directly to your will," Will exined after he appeared in a maids outfit.

    "Hmmm, I don''t know if that is the best n, but I am willing to listen to your reasoning. The problem with you and Bob leaving is that it drastically reduces the chances of sess with the Bees, and they are far more important than the goblins," I said, and Will nodded.

    "While the goblins are not as dangerous or important, they will make the Skin Walker a lot stronger. That will mean that it will start moving for bigger targets, and the more subject a skinwalker has, the stronger it will get, but so will each of the subjects. That will be very bad; the goblins are not like the SugaBees; they are robust and tenacious creatures. If the Skin Walker gets ahold of them, it will be extremely hard to stop them," Will exined, but I shook my head no.

    "I am sorry, Will, but that Path is not the one you will travel this time. I have seen where the creature is, and we still have three days before it reaches the first Goblins. We can not risk this, and I order you and Bob to follow the orders of Riza and the directions of Gamble while I am dealing with Pendra. Also, what is that you are wearing?" I asked, but Beezliughed, and I looked over at her, and Pelleta was rolling her eyes.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 184 Make Stuff Up As I Go

    "Sorry, I had Will doing some Cleaning while you were resting. I don''t mean to step over you, but you and I know that the punishment that you gave was hardly adequate for the infringement," Beezli said with a smile, and I turned back to Will.

    "Yes, my Queen! I will not ever go against your will again; I can promise you that. I have had a chance to think about what I did and how I could have dealt with it better. I also understand your reason for denying my request," Will said, putting his fist over his heart and then bowing to me deeply.

    Beezli was not wrong, and I was almost happy that she had done it, but I wasn''t sure that this was what you would call appropriate attire for the situation.

    "Once we have finished with Lexia, then we will go take care of the Geo-Sect. That means that what you do will judge how long it will take to get there to help them, understood?" I asked, and Will nodded to me and then disappeared.

    Now it was time to move on to the next topic, Pendra. This was something that I nned on taking care of myself because it was my fault partially that she was in this mess.

    "Next, I would like to discuss what will be happening with Pendra. I will be taking a very small group down with me to deal with here, but I will need work done on the QBee Drone quickly so I can use the BeeBliss serum on her when we find Pendra. I will also need a way to keep Serria safe with me," I exined, but Serria turned around with a smile.

    "I have my own MechaBee Drone now, and all of the drones have gone through major overhauls. I will be able to ride with you and stay in the ship safely," Serria exin, and Gamble stood up at the same time.

    "Yes, and I have everything that I could think of loaded into your Drone, and I should be able to keep in contact with you the entire time. Will you be talking to others with you? I don''t think that you will be able to handle Pendra alone, even with Serria''s help," Gamble exined, and I nodded.

    "Yes, I will be taking Tag and Sig, and I will be marking both of them. Since the Queen''s Blessing will not work on the MechaBee Drones, and Leah and Joni will be protecting Riza, this is the best option," I exined, and Gamble nodded.

    "Good, they will be the best two for the job. I don''t think that we really need to discuss this much more since I will be in full contact with you," Gamble said, and I nodded to him.

    After that, I went over numerous other things before finally setting my chairs down. This was progressing fast, but in the few days, not a lot had changed other than making room for everyone.

    Once I was finished, Everyone left to get back to what they were doing, and I was finally done. I had been talking nonstop since I got up, but that was part of my job, and the talking was far from over.

    We had a few things that needed to be done before I headed down to Pendra. Gamble followed my guards and me back to Leah''s room, where she was still frozen in stasis.<sub> </sub>

    "Are you excited to see Leah?" I asked Riza as we walked to their room.

    "Yes, but I am still a bit worried about you leaving me in charge. I don''t have any experience with this kind of thing," Riza said as we walked, and I put an arm on her shoulder tofort her.

    "Look, I had no idea what I was doing, and most of the time, I just make stuff up as I go. You will have my four wives, Gamble, and your own two wives to act as your guard; you will do great, and if you have questions, you can ask Gamble to ask me," I exined, and that seemed to take some of the stress out of Riza.

    "I will try to do my best, and I will ask you if I am not sure what to do," Riza said as we arrived at her door.

    "That is all that I can ask of you," I said with a smile, and then Joni piped up.

    "You only feel that way now; once Leah is back with us, you will have your confidence back," Joni said as she leaned in to kiss Riza, but Riza was trying, unsessfully, to keep her off.

    "Joni! Stop it! My sister, I mean my Queen is right there!" Rizained as Joni almost knocked her over, finally stealing the kiss she had been going for.

    <o>,m While the two got themselves pulled apart, I smiled, and turned to Miku, and leaned down to give her a kiss. Miku seemed surprised at first, but she didn''t wait for more than a second to move forwards and meet my lips with hers.</o>

    After we had finished, I turned back to find that the girls were already inside the room with the golden Leah, waiting. I also noticed that Gamble was studying a wall very intently.

    Yes, he was still the same person, and I was d that he had not changed too much. I had been worried that the extra copies of him might have been too much, but he still seemed to be his old self under all the professionalism he disyed now.

    "Sorry, Gamble, I should be more thoughtful when you are around," I said with a smile, but Gamble waved me off.

    "Absolutely not; you are allowed to have personal time with your wives! I am just me, and I get embarrassed about silly things, so don''t mind me, but I will give you this and ask that youe to see me in my office in Manufacturing when you are done here. I would also like to talk about the Threads that I have been studying," Gamble said after handing me a small case. "Inside are thest three doses I have right now of the Royal BeeBliss Serum. I don''t know what to do if you give it to a person that is not under evolution, but the basic BeeBliss Serum has enhancing effects, so this should be much better."

 Chapter 185 We Cant Help Anyone If We Lose

    I thanked Gamble, and after he left, I took Miku''s hand and led her into Riza and Joni''s room. M&M had gone up to organize the Snake Folk for me to meet with them, Serria was going to meet with Raine, and I asked Xani if I could go for a walk with her, Beezli, and Pelleta before I left.

    I had a busy schedule, but things were starting to move fast now, and I had to as well. Pendra needed to be rescued, but I couldn''t just rush down there; there were things that I needed to get in order.

    Riza and Joni were waiting with the frozen Leah, and Miku and I walked over to join them. I opened the case that Gamble had given me, and inside were three crystal needles that each had a dark orangish golden liquid inside them.

    "After I inject Leah, I will leave you two with her, and thene, and then I will call you to the Flower Garden toe and bring Leah for her evolution. I will get a scan of the before and after because I am interested in seeing just how well this goes using your Royal Honey," I said to Riza, and she smiled shyly at me.

    "If I can help out in any way, then I want to. So, if my Honey will help improve our people, then I will give you every drop I have!" Riza said as her nervousness turned into determination, making Joni Laugh and grab her arms.

    "Maybe save a bit for your wives! I think that I might want to be covered in your Honey if Leahes out stronger! That won''t happen if you give it all away, though!" Joni scolded her, making Riza blush furiously.

    I smiled at the girls as I pulled out the needle and then pushed the tip into the Honey covering Leah. The needle quickly pierced the Honey membrane and then slid into Leah''s shoulder, and I pressed the plunger down.

    I emptied the contents into Leah and then removed the needle, waiting for something to happen. At first, nothing happened, and I was holding my breath, but then the Honey membrane started to look different and was slowly melting off Leah.

    "There, now we will leave you two with her, and it will be best if you help her get cleaned off. The girls licked me mostly clean, but I am not sure if you want to do that, Riza, considering," I said, and Riza nodded to me.

    "Thank you, my Queen, we will take care of Leah, and then we will wait for your call to the gardens," Riza exined, and I nodded my head to her before turning and leaving the room with Miku.

    "Well, that seemed to go as you had nned, and now you will go see Messia and Miasma, right? Do you need me? I want you to evolve Rixie before you leave since she will being with us," Miku said, and I nodded to her.

    "Yes, you can go, but I will be activating the Swarm Evolution Center before I leave. I want to make sure that everyone is in top fighting shape, but we need to make sure that everyone is ready, including the Snake Folk. Get Rixie, Will, and John, and then I will call you all toe and meet me when I go to see Gamble," I said to Miku, and she gave me a strange look.

    "What do you want all of us for?" Miku asked.<sub> </sub>

    "Gamble said that the BeeBliss Serum helps everyone get to the max level for evolution. I need you all to go and make sure that everyone that still needs it has it. Once that is finished, then I will activate the SES," I exined, and Miku smiled and nodded her head.

    "Yeah, that is a good idea. We are the most mobile people on the ship, and I guess that Gamble will be giving us the serum?" Miku asked, but I shook my head.

    "The serum is already ready, but I would like you all there when I discuss the Holistic Threads with Gamble. What I have seen and might see with his help will be important to your mission. I think it best that you all are there when we talk about it," I exined to Miku, and she nodded and then stepped up to me to give me a kiss.

    I moved forward at the same time and took her into my arms as we kissed. For a moment, the world disappeared for us, and the only thing that mattered was the soft, smooth, warm press of Miku''s lips.

    Miku pulled back, giving me a warm smile, and then leaned back into me, disappearing into a shadow. Then she was gone, and I turned and walked to the Honey Gate where Tag and Sig were waiting for me.

    "Hey there, most Queeniest of Queen''s! We are both excited to being with you today!" Tag said with a silly grin.

    "Yes, It will be most excellent to be by your side, fighting again. I really hope that we can save your sister," Sig said, his voice losing some of its vigor when he mentioned Pendra, so I smiled at him.

    "Don''t worry, that is why we are doing so much nning right now. I want to make sure that we can bring my sister home safely, but that won''t be easy, and we will have to fight her. Are you going to be alright with this?" I asked, looking directly at Sig, and he gave me a firm nod with a determined look.

    "Yes, not to worry. I will be fine; I want your sister to make it more than you know! So I will be giving my all out there!" Sig said, and I smiled a firm smile.

    "Good. This is not going to be easy, and we will not do this without a fight. What I need you to remember is that we can''t help anyone if we lose. That means, if we can''t stop the Lichtar, then we will have to kill Pendra with it," I exined, but Sig nodded.

    "Yes, I am aware, but I know that this will be a mercy for her. I will do what needs to be done," Sig said, and I nodded and then motioned for the Honey Gate.

 Chapter 186 Hit All The Essential Points

    I followed Tag and Sig through the Honey Gate and arrived on the Navigation level. M&M, Serria, Raine, and a group of new people I had yet to meet were waiting for me with big smiles.

    "These are the Snake Folk?" I asked as I walked forward, and my wives all nodded to me, but then a shorter and older woman with soft blue skin and cloudy white patches stepped forward.

    "So, you are the big boss Queen Bee of this ce? I was not really sure what I was expecting¡­ I like your colors, but that is not why I am meeting with you. My name is N, and I am the leader once again, thanks to your people," N said to me with a bow, and I nodded my head.

    "Thank you for thepliment. I justpleted my first evolution, so it is all new to me as well, but I am d that we were able to help get things squared around. Now that I am here, I am sure that you know what I want to ask you," I said with a knowing smile, and N rolled her eyes at me like I was some half-wit.

    "Yes, you want us to join your little tea party and then help you take over the world? I don''t know if we are built for fighting like the people that you already have, so what would you want us for?" N asked, but that was when Seshia walked up beside N and put a hand on her arm.

    "I don''t think that is what this Queen intended, or she would not be asking us if we wanted to join, right? I don''t think that we could refuse if she were to take that route. So, what reason would she have to ask us if we wanted to join or not?" Seshia exined, and I nodded to N.

    "Precisely, I have no need to ask you, but you are right about me not needing more warriors at the moment, but we can never have enough people that are good at healing and doing research. I also think that your people will probably be good at growing the different kinds of herbs and roots that you use in your medications," I exined to them, and then Serria stepped up beside me.

    "Yes, and if we work together, we can figure out other new ways to heal people that might be better than the current way that we are now! I think that you and your people joining us will be excellent for everyone involved!" Serria said with excitement, but something still seemed to be bothering N.

    "Is there something else? You seem like something is holding you back from making the decision. Are you worried about losing the ce that you just got back? I can understand that it is hard to give up control, but I promise to keep everyone''s best interests in mind as we move forward," I exined, and N let out a long sigh and then looked me in the eyes.

    "I am more concerned with what will happen when we do join. You already have so many people; how are you going to keep track of everyone and be able to help the people that need it?" N asked with a serious expression, but I reached out and took one of Serria, Messia, and Miasma''s hands and looked back up at N with a warm smile.<sub> </sub>

    "You should have noticed already, but I am not in this alone, and I have many people helping me to make sure that everyone is taken care of. I can''t help everyone, but I have systems in ce and people to help when I cannot," I exined, and that seemed to be what N weighed to hear, but she still turned to Seshia.

    "What do you think? This all seems like to good of a deal, so I want your opinion," N asked Seshia, and she stepped back in shock like she had been struck.

    "You want to know what I think? After everything that I have done to you and our people?" Seshia asked, and N looked like she was about to hit her for real this time.

    "Don''t be so uncontrobly stupid! We all know that the Predators were controlling you, and you were a good person before all of this happened. So yes, I would like to know your opinion, but don''t take all day. I am sure that the Queen has many other things that she needs to get to and take care of," N told Seshia, and she nodded her head quickly.

    "I think that it is an excellent idea. It''s exactly like you say, and it always has been. We are not fighters, and the Queen is offering her protection for us to join and keep on doing what we always have done. If we join, we will also get the same kind of special improvements that her other subjects have!" Seshia said and then looked to me for confirmation, and I nodded.

    I don''t think I could have painted the picture better myself, and Seshia had hit all the essential points to them and their people. N nodded to Seshia with a small smile and then turned to me.

    "Well, I did ask her, and I would be a fool to refuse after all those valid points were made. Yes, I would like the Snake Folk Vige to join you, Ashia," N said, but I didn''t have time to tell everyone to close their eyes.

    Luckily, the light didn''t seem to bother anyone this time, and I was d after how many times I had shed people. N and Seshia were both wearing the same styles of whileb coats that had the golden hex pattern around the bottom.

    The rest of N''s people wore varying styles of outfits, but they were all white with the hexes around the bottoms. I was about to pull up my scanning system, but then something different happened.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 187 Shadow Walkers Assemble!

    Instantly, a chart appeared as a message in my HUD¡­ I had a heads-up disy now? I wasn''t sure if I hadn''t noticed it before or if it had just appeared, but more than likely, I would have seen it there.

    *Poof!*

    "The HUD will only appear when you need it, but you now have full ess to the ship from anywhere within one mile of it. You will also be able to pull up maps and your subjects and use the inte from anywhere within range," Hilda exined to me after flying out of the white clouds.

    [New subject: N]| [ss: DoctaBee Healer]| [New Gene: Life Magic]

    [New subject:Seshia]| [ss: Apothecary]| [New Gene: Herbalist]

    [New subject:Diamona]| [ss:Toxin Mage]| [New Gene: Poison Magic]

    Only three of them showed up, and that would mean that I already had the Genes and ss for the rest. The small little things that my evolution had given me were really starting to add up in a positive way.

    "Perfect! I think that you will all fit in very well, but I am going to have to leave you all now. Serria, can you join me to go see Gamble? I will call the five Shadow Walkers to meet us down there, but I want you there with me. Miasma, I will assume that you have already had some talks with Gamble about the Threads?" I asked her, and she nodded to me.

    "Yes, I will go with Messia and exin what I know, and we will get the Snake Folk settled in," Miasma said, and I nodded with a smile and then walked over to them.

    "I know that we haven''t got to spend a lot of time with each other since I woke up, but there was a reason that you all woke me up early. After everything has cooled down, we will take some time to have a short vacation if we can," I said to M&M and then kissed both of them.

    "No, it is okay, and we more than understand. Like you said, we needed you back to do all these things that only you can do. I just hope that you can get back to me as soon as you can to help with Lexia," Messia said, and I nodded.

    "As soon as I have secured Pendra, both Serria and I will drop out of the Drones and set them to follow Tag and Sig back. I want to say that it won''t take very long, but I have no way of telling if that is the truth or not, but I am hoping that Gamble will help shed some light on this," I exined, but Miasma had a worried look on her face.

    "I hope that it doesn''t take very long, but you will find out about this when you talk to Gamble, so I would make you hear the same thing twice so you can get going," Miasma said, giving me a weak smile.<sub> </sub>

    That gave me pause for a second, but Miasma was right, and I didn''t have time to hear things twice. I had even less if there was something that could happen at Lexia''s Hive.

    I nodded and turned around, offering my hand to Serria and then walking back to the Honey Gate after she epted it. Tag and Sig were both standing at attention, waiting for us, and as soon as we reached them, Tag went through, and then Sig waited to follow as we entered before him.

    Instantly, I was walking into a busy area with people moving around everywhere, but I was surprised by how quiet it was. The way that everyone rushed around seemed like chaos at first, but after a moment of studying them, I could see that it was almost like an elegant dance of some kind.

    "My Queen, Serria, please follow me into my office. It is a lot less noisy there, and it will be easier to show you what you havee to see from there," Gamble said from a ce beside me that I couldn''t see, startling me.

    "Jeebus! Don''t do that! I was distracted by the transfixing scene in front of me. How do you keep everyone moving so fluidly without everyone running into each other?" I asked in amazement as I continued to look around.

    "I made specific ns for everyone, and then I gave them counters to keep track of when they should be moving. Now everyone is able to move around without trouble, and we can get a lot more done, but I will be requesting four more Hex-Combs in the future for our expansion, but enough about that! We have more important matters to discuss right now," Gamble exined as he turned and motioned up to follow.

    "Shadow Walkers, can you pleasee down to the Manufacturing. I am meeting with Gamble now," I said after activating the inte system that prompted itself once I thought of what I wanted to do.

    Before I had even finished speaking, four of the five appeared, but Will and John were the first two. Then the girls, who were followed by Bob that came running out of the Honey Gate.

    "Here as you requested, my Queen," Will said, a bit too formally, so I frowned at him.

    "What is with the stiffness? I don''t want you to start acting like some robot now! I just want you to make more responsible decisions, but I am d that you decided to remove the Maid outfit," I said while trying not tough.

    "Sorry, I just want to make sure that I do better for you this time. I had a lot of time to think while I cleaned, and I want to do better, considering that everyone is working so hard. It made me think that I was taking this all for granted that you have given the other Roon Folk and me," Will exined, and I nodded.

    "That is all that I ask. Now,e with me so we can figure out just how hard our tasks are going to be and what the chances of uspleting them are," I said as I motioned for Miku and Rixie toe to join Serria and me as we walked over Gambles office.

 Chapter 188 The Five Grass Eaters

    I was surprised to see all the crystal disys up when I walked into the room. What astonished me even more, was all the different views that they gave of the Royal Flying Hive Fortress.

    On top of there being about fifteen disys, each one of them was set to rotate between about four different views. The sheer amount of information that could be collected from studying this was immense, but it would be impossible for one person.

    Gamble was not just one person; he was a six-in-one package that was already a genius. So, this was the perfect job for him, and I was d that he took it on without prompting.

    Typically, if I was reading a book, giving this much power to one person could be a terrible idea. The Queen System wouldn''t allow anyone to work behind my back or n anything that was against my wishes.

    <o>,m Even more so now that I had evolved and was getting a better hold on my powers. I had no qualms about trusting this job to Gamble, but I would see if I could get him some more help.</o>

    "This is quite amazing, but I think that you could use a bit more help down here. I will request that Raine looks into the matter and gets you some more help," I said after finally taking everything in.

    "There is no need, but I will not refuse an offer from my Queen," Gamble said, giving me a bow after.

    "I know that you can handle this, but I think that you should be using some of the other parts of you to work on other things, right?" I asked, and Gamble nodded, but he didn''t look convinced.

    "I will do as you say, but people find it hard to work with me because of myck of talking if it isn''t to say something important. People also have trouble keeping up with me," Gamble exined, and I nodded.

    "Yes, I understand that, and if you don''t think that they are helping, then you can send them back. I think you should give them a chance, though; I will talk to Raine and exin to her the type of people you are looking for. Now, let''s talk about what could or might happen in the next forty-eight hours," I said as I walked over to a chair and sat down.

    I was starting to feel a bit tired, but my walk through the flower gardens afterward would help with that. After that, I would be resting in my chair while I piloted the QBee, so I would be fine.

    "Yes, so you havee to talk about the Holistic Threads, and I have heard that you had visions of your sister''s Hive, right?" Gamble asked, and I nodded.

    "Yes, from what I had seen, there were only about fifteen people infected with LichTar and only three Predators. One of them is Trent, and the other a covered girl," I exined, but before I could go on, John put up a hand, and I motioned for him to speak; if only everyone was this patient!<sub> </sub>

    "That girl is Leafa, and she is the daughter of the Sheep Folk King that we were sent to help. We had thought that she was killed, but that has to be her. It would also exin how the predators knew our every move and were always ahead of us," John exined.

    "Yes, I think that you are right. There are Threads that connect the girl to the Herba Kingdom, and the Sheep King is one of the Five Grass Eaters. He is the least notable of the five but still holds a tremendous amount of power," Gamble said, nodding his head.

    "Then why did he need to hire outside help?" I asked, and Will was the one to put up his hand this time, and I was starting to feel like a teacher, but it was better than everyone trying to talk at the same time.

    "The power that he controls isn''t the military type; it''s the massive amount of grains, hay, and EverGrass that they produce. The Sheep King alone supplies all the other four cities in the Herba Kingdom and all the smaller towns and viges. The problem is that the Goat folk are very close to bing major producers of white pearl grains. Any weakness the Sheep King was to show would affect the other kingdom''s choices on who would be the most reliable supplier," Will exined, and it did make some sense.

    "Okay, so there is someone that can tell that we areing, that is really not good, and it means that they already know that we areing, right?" I said, feeling my stress levels starting to rise.

    "Yes, that is exactly what it means, and why we need to talk because there seems to be a slight discrepancy in Leafa''s prophetic abilities," Gamble said, and I gave him a raised eyebrow, but I knew what he was talking about.

    "You think that she can''t see me, right? Since the predators were caught off guards both times that they attacked, right?" I asked Gamble, but she shook his head.

    "No, I think that she is lying to them. Something about you is special to her, and the two of you are connected with many threads, but they are all dark and unreadable," Gamble exined, but that didn''t really help.

    "I won''t be with you, though, so what good does this information do for us until I get back?" I asked, not really sure what he was trying to get at.

    "You will be with us, just on the ship, and unable to move, but my point is that she should be able to Lie about you at least. The thing is, we can''t rely on that, and we need to get things moving with the idea that they know we areing," Gamble exined, and I put my face into my hands.

    Nothing ever worked out exactly how you wanted.

 Chapter 189 Little Witch

    After I had finished with Gamble, Serria left to go help M&M, and I sent the Shadow Walkers off to finish handing out the BeeBliss Serum. I needed to have everyone ready for the Swarm Evolution System; that would allow us to have the best possible oue.

    "I will be in contact with you using small rys that I have been dropping since we left the Snake Vige. If I would have had them ready sooner, I would have been dropping them from the SugaBees mountain. The rys will allow us tomunicate with you, but you are going to have to fly back there," Gamble exined to me as I walked out the Honey Gate with Tag and Sig.

    "With the MechaBees and Tag and Sig, we will get there fast. What is the status of my QBee? Have there been any changes since thest time that I used it?" I asked, and Gamble smiled.

    "You have more than enough things to do right now, but, yes, I did. Well, I directed the people responsible for doing it. You will be able to check everything out on your flight there. For now, you have a meeting in the Flower Gardens, right? I think that you will like the new additions that Xani and Talli have made since you were out," Gamble exined to me.

    "Yes, you are right. I am heading there right now, so I will talk to you once I am on my way. Make sure that you keep our people safe, okay Gamble? I know that you can''t promise me that you will, but I want you to try your best to keep people from dying," I said to Gamble as he and I walked with the guards to the gate.

    "Yes, I will try my very best, but you and I both know what we are walking into," Gamble said, and I nodded and then turned to my guards and nodded.

    "Right-o! Come with us, out most Queeniest of Queen!" Tag said as he entered the gate, and I followed him with a smile.

    Then I was in the Flower Garden, but I had thought that I was outside at first as I looked up and saw a blue sky with clouds in it. After a moment of staring at it, I looked back to Tag and Sig, who were now both standing at attention with big smiles.

    "This is new. What is with this roof? I asked the boys, but then I wheeled around at the sound of a familiar voice.

    "It is a false sky that came with the expansion that we did," Talli said as I turned to find Beezli, Pelleta, Xani, and her all waiting for me.

    I smiled at them all and went over to hug each one of them before taking Xani''s hand and pulling her into my arms for a long kiss. It was nice to share the moment, but I wanted to walk through the flowers; I could already hear them calling to me.

    "I am very impressed by how much bigger this ce is now! You all have done a wonderful job!" I said with excitement and started to walk to the Crystal Flowers field.

    "Pelleta has been a tremendous help with everything. I have learned a lot about the nts and the Nectar that they produce," Xani said, and Talli, who was on my other side, nodded in agreement.

    "Yes, I also learned many things from our time visiting with the nt Goddess, and we have also created a new kind of flowers that we have growing at the back, thanks to Pixie and her MECA Nectar," Talli exined.<sub> </sub>

    "I am d to hear that you are two are helping," I said as I looked to Beezli and Pelleta.

    "This one has been helping; I have just been standing around, looking important, you know," Beezli said while rolling her hand to the side as if to say that it was nothing.

    "That isn''t true! You were the one that has been going around and singing to the new flowers! Without you, I don''t think that they would have grown as well as they did!" Pelleta eximed, but Beezli shot a re at her, making Pelleta grin.

    "What? You sing?" I asked in astonishment, and Beezli rolled her eyes, shaking her head.

    "I wouldn''t call it singing; I only hummed to an old tune that I enjoyed. Hardly worth talking about. You know that it was all your knowledge and hard work that caused the new flowers to bloom so wonderfully," Beezli said, taking Pelleta into her arms from behind, then kissing her on the top of the head.

    "Have they been like this the entire time?" I asked Xani and Talli, and the two grinned up to me.

    "Only when theye here. The rest of the time they act formally, but for some reason, this ce seems to get to them, and they turn into puddles of mush," Talli said, but then Xani reached behind me and poked her in the side, making Talli squeeze and jump back from me.

    "Oh yeah? Kind of like when the maid stops by? Whenever Willes around you, turn into a puddle of mush as well!" Xani teased, and Talli''s face went red with embarrassment.

    "I can''t help it! Hees in here and always acts so sweet to me and treats me like I am the most important person in the world! I can''t help but melt in his arms when he does!" Talli said as she hugged herself, and I could only grin brightly as I looked back to Xani, who was squinting her eyes at me.

    p "Hey! Why don''t I get that?!" Xani asked, breaking from my grasp.</anda>

    "Hey, I have been running non-stop, and I just got out of a sugara! I do love you, but I am also the Queen, and I try to make time for all of you girls!" I said defensively.

    Xani burst outughing, and I wanted to p the little witch for ying me like that to get a reaction out of me. I had to admit that I didn''t hate it, but I just didn''t like exining myself, even though that was all I ever seemed to be doing.

 Chapter 190 Nectargey

    "Come, and stop being so stiff; you know that a walk will do you good," Xani said, pulling me with her.

    I followed her, and soon I could hear the sounds of all the nts, and they were all excited to see me, but then something happened. As I walked close to one of the nts, some of the blue light that it was emitting leaked out like wispy smoke.

    When it contacted my skin, I felt the power start to enter me in a torrential st that made me gasp. I could feel the power was through my veins like a cool river, but it was not painful, more like an incredible shock.

    *Need*

    A pulse burst in my mind, and I was hit with shes of scenes from the past. These must be visions of other people that had received this power. There were only four, and Beezli had been one of the three hundred years ago.

    "Ashia! Are you alright?" Xani called to me, and I stepped back, but I needed more.

    "Yes, I am fine, it was just a shock, but I need to know more!" I said as I stepped to the next Crystal Flower that called to me.

    I need to know more, somehow, hidden inside of those shes was some kind of teaching that was being encoded into my mind. I would have to take in a small portion of each of the flowers'' strength to fully understand how to use this Magic or whatever it was.

    The next dose of energy was the same shes that I could barely see or make out. I kept seeing moments of Beezli yelling about something, but it was always so fast.

    I kept going, and every little but taught me a small portion of the Nectargey, a term that I had picked for what this power would be called. I would be able to use the energy to burn the Lichtar from this world, but then I dropped to the ground from a splitting head headache.

    "Ashia!" Xani Screamed.

    "Leave her! You can''t touch her right now!" Beezli yelled, and I pulled myself from the ground; the headache was gone.

    *Poof!*

    "This is not like the Nectar from Beezli or the BeeBliss serum, the energy that you have been given can never be used against Lichtar. You can use it to prevent the Lichtar from touching you, but that means that it will go for the people close to you instead," Hilda exined as she appeared, and I got myself back up.<sub> </sub>

    "You should also take your time with how much you take in at one time," Beezli warned me.

    "But I will need it, and when will I have time toe back here? I need to take in as much as I can, and I understand that I can''t use it on the Lichtar, but I still need to learn about it," I said, and Beezli sighed, shaking her head.

    "Tell me about when you did this and what I will be able to do with this power. So far, I have just got small bits and parts, but nothing really helpful on how to even use it or what it does," I said, and Beezli smiled at me.

    "The nts can''t teach you how to use the Magic; there is no way to call out a spell, it is your will, and the Magic itself will help you use it. I know that sounds confusing, but the Magic will only be avable to you when the Magic thinks that it is power. It is like the Crystal Flowers defense mechanism from being used for evil," Pelleta exined.

    "They aren''t pushy about it either, they just offer you help, and it is your choice if you want to ept the help or pass it off. As for the Magic, it is a type of crystallization creation magic, but I think you shoulde to visit the new flowers that we created because I have never seen anything like this new MECA Nectar," Beezli said, grabbing Talli and Pelleta and dragging them one to the back.

    "Are you sure you are okay?" Xani asked from beside me, and I turned my head to give her a warm smile.

    "Yes, I feel better than I have in¡­ ever. This Nectargey is making me light up like a Christmas tree, and I don''t feel tired anymore!" I said as I grabbed her hand and pulled her with me.

    I jogged to catch up with the girls, and then I could see the golden orange flowers up ahead. They were much different than the soft blue one, but these would have the MECA energy in them.

    I wasn''t really sure what to think about, considering that I had no real idea what the Magic did in the first ce. I also didn''t really know about the MECA Nectar, and I wasn''t sure what kind of effects it would have when the two mixed together.

    "These produce more MECA Nectar than the other flowers do. The Nectar that they produce makes Pixie''s and the rest of the building crews'' job a lot easier. I think that there is something inside of them that helps with the construction process. I suggest that you should get all these one done, and then you should get ready to go before we get too far away," Beezli said as I got closer, and I nodded.

    I did need to get going, but I could take this power first. I wouldn''t need it for Pendra, considering, but I had no idea when I was going to get a free moment, and I was here now.

    "Yes, I will, and then like you said, I have to get going," I said as I walked forward with Xani who still looked worried, and started to take the MECA energy into me.

    I was more then curious to see if there was a dramatic difference in the power, or if they would stay separate or mix together. There was only on way to find out.

 Chapter 191 Shadow Peakers!

    That took a lot less time than I had thought it would, and I was surprised that it really didn''t feel much different from the Blue energy that I had got. I wished I had more time to test things out, but every second I wasted was another that I would be away from my people in a dire situation.

    "Thank you, girls, for visiting with me, but I need to get out of here and on my way back," I said after looking at my hands and then looking up at Beezli and Pelleta.

    "Sure, we will walk you to your seat. I thought maybe one day I could get one of those fancy drones," Beezli said innocently as she came up and took one of my arms and started to turn Xani and me around.

    "You know what, these are only for my subjects, right?" I asked as we walked, but then Beezli stopped me.

    "You''re kidding me, right? I gave you this ship! Remember, this was made from me," Beezli started to say, but I put a hand up to stop her from continuing; we all know where the golden drop came from.

    "I don''t make the rules, and you two are not my subjects, so I can''t impart or designate any of the special things to you," I exined, and Beezli looked like she was about to start again.

    "You know she is right, so stop wasting time and ask her. Ashia needs to get going, but I, the nt Goddess, Pelleta, would like to serve you, Queen Ashia," Pelleta said formally, and I nodded, and she lit with light.

    "Fine, but I won''t be bossed around; I am a god, you know. I can''t be, OOF!" Beezli started to say, but suddenly vines started to wrap around her, and she was ripped back into Pelleta off her feet.

    "Ask our Queen to join her nicely and with haste, or it will be my turn tonight!" Pelleta said as vines green out of her like tentacles.

    Beezli paled and then visibly gulped down some air before she spoke.

    "Can I please join you, so I don''t get vited by this monster you have created tonight! Eek! S-s-s-sto-o-op!" Beezli asked me and then squealed as she burst with light, and I turned away, so I didn''t have to watch what happened.

    Xani and I started to move quickly, and Tag and Sig were waiting for us as we came running from the Flower field. The two of them looked worried, but I called out to reassure them it was nothing, but we needed to get going.

    "Yes, my Queen, we have gathered everyone that you need waiting for you on the navigation level. I sent Sig to let them know, so once you are on the other side, we will head outside, if that is okay with you?" Tag asked formally, and I nodded to him.

    p "Yes, that sounds good, thank you," I said and then followed him through with Xani.<sub> </sub></anda>

    I was sad that I didn''t have time to thoroughly scan them, but I could still check their sses and genes on the flight. There was the notification, but now wasn''t the time; I have to see Leah and then activate the SES.

    On the other side of the Honey Gate, all my wives were waiting for me, along with Leah, Riza, Joni, and Bob. He was the only one that I hadn''t really talked to, but I had asked Messia to go get him for me since Gamble had figured out the trick to remembering him.

    This trick was only doable if you knew Bob''s name, and then you couldn''t look at him. I already had run tests with Xani before with her Wind Seer abilities, and even if she tried to sense him, it was like he wasn''t there.

    This meant that more than likely, Bob was invisible to Leafa, and I was going to ask him to do something perilous. I would take Riza and her girls with me outside for a quick talk with him.

    I went to call out to them all, but then I took a look at Leah and blinked, giving my head a bit of a shake. Where did the rest of her go?

    Did the girls lick her Voluptuous Chest Cakes and muscr frame right off of her? Leah was gorgeous, thin, shorter, and in light armor that was pure white with golden hex marks.

    "Leah¡­ just wow, that''s all I can say right now! You look amazing! Good job, Riza!" I said, rushing over to them, pulling Leah into a big hug.

    "Yeah, you definitely look a lot different too! Your Bee-autiful, but even with the new Hair and skin color, there is something about your presence," Leah said after I let her go, and she backed up from me to look me over.

    "I am now a DragonBee Magus Queen, hehe, but we don''t have time for that right now. Bob, girl Guards, let''s go outside quickly, and then we wille back. Wives, You know, so I will be right back, Serria, be ready," I said as I turned and waited for one of the girls to take the lead.

    Once we were outside, and It was just the four of us, I turned to Bob. I gave him a weak smile; I wasn''t ready to ask this of him, but then he smiled back at me fiercely.

    "About time you asked me to do something fun; I thought that you were going to get me running around with the rest of the Shadow Peaker''s!" Bob said as he rubbed his hands together, and I gave him a raised eyebrow.

    "You''re joking, right? You want me to send you into a ce that you might note out alive of?" I asked with bewilderment, and he nodded to me like that was the only answer to that question.

    "I want to be in the thick of it all, and I am the only one that can pull off whatever crazy idea that you have. So, you want me to steal the seer right out from under Trent''s nose?" Bob asked, and my eyes opened wide.

 Chapter 192 Its In Their Job Description

    "What?! How did you know that that is what I wanted to ask you?!" I asked Bob with shock, but the other girls were just giving Bob a strange look.

    "Who is that person that you are talking to?" Leah asked, and Bob spun around before I could react; the bastard wasn''t wearing his tag!

    "I am a cucumber, a pleasure to meet you," Bob said, walking up to Leah and offering his hand.

    "Wait a minute, you said,¡­ who are you again?" Riza asked, trying to think who it might be, and I rolled my eyes.

    "Tomato, Tomato Radish at your service!" Bob said with a flourishing bow, but it all just went right over the girl''s head like he was standing still, but then Bob put his name tag back on.

    "Hey! Bob! Wait a minute, how did you get so close without," Joni started to say as realization dawned on the girls from Bob''s nametag giving him away.

    "Sorrydies, but I needed to show our Queen just how effective I can, Bee!" Bob said and then gave me a nod.

    "You aren''t wrong about any of this, which is a bit eerie," I said, but Bob put up his hands in defense with a smile.

    "I don''t have a lot to do outside of training, and I find Gamble rather interesting, so the two of us talk often. After you and the other Shadow Walkers left, I had asked him if I was going to be just running serum around," Bob exined.

    "Yeah, that man is really something else; he probably knew the full scope of my n before I did. Well, this saves a lot of time, and yes, that is exactly what I want you to do. Steal the Sheep Princess and get her back to the ship safely; you can also ask Tok for help with fast transport," I said, and Bob nodded.

    "Gamble also gave me a list of important people that I am going to kidnap, provided that your sister Lexia is still unaffected by the Lichtar. If I can get these people out of the hive, it will make it a lot harder for the Predators to make progress to the Queen, and that will buy us more time," Bob exined, and I looked at the girls.

    "I called the three of you here because you will be the only three people that he will check in with, and when he puts on his name tag, you will remember this conversation and what he is trying to exin to you. When hees to you for something, give it to him, no matter what it is, that is the one order that I have for you in this," I exined, looking at each of the girls as I did.

    Riza would be in charge, but she would just be a figurehead and would need the help of everyone around. That included Leah, and Joni, and all my wives, and Gamble, so the message was for all of them.

    "Yes, we understand. What Bob is doing is important, and whatever he needs, we will get him," Riza said, and I nodded.

    "Yes, now let''s get back so I can get going," I said as I turned around.

    This was the best that I could do for everyone until I got back to them, and now I need to get going. The Sooner I left, the sooner I would get back, and I could help them finish everyone off.<sub> </sub>

    There were still the predators that we had captured, but for now, I had decided to keep them under. The BeeBliss Serum would not cure everything, and our pilot subject for the serum had not had to kill anyone or stay up nearly as long as some of these women had.

    I let Leah take the lead, and then I followed her with the other three behind me.

    On the other side, I walked over to my group of wives that were waiting for me. I smiled at each of them and pulled them each into hugs before stepping back.

    "I know that we don''t have a lot of time, so I just want to let you all know that I love you all, and I will get back to you as soon as I can. There is a storm brewing, but I think if we act fast enough, we will be able to avoid it," I said, and the girls nodded to me.

    "We all understand; this is why we all love you so much as well; you''re a fighter, and you do whatever you need to to make things right, even if they aren''t your fault," Messia said.

    "Don''t worry, we will try to leave something for you to do when you get back to us," Miku said with a smile, and I smiled at each of them as I went over to my chair to sit down.

    It was different now and more built to have a human body that didn''t have a giant tail ass. At first, I wasn''t sure about it, but it was the most prominent and fanciest in the room, so I assumed that it was mine and went to sit down in it.

    "HEY! That''s my seat!" Miasma shouted as she stomped over to me, and I stood up quicking in shock for a moment as my brain briefly stopped working and then red at the grinning skunk woman.

    "Hehe, almost got you there!" Miasma said as she wrapped her arms around my neck and gave me a kiss that I returned.

    That started the wave, and Messia was next toe in for a kiss. Then Xani and Miku both came in simultaneously, kissing both of my cheeks, and finally Serria.

    "Are you ready to go now?" I asked Serria after we pulled apart, and I got to actually sit down.

    "Yes, I think that we have kept the men waiting long enough," Serria said to me with a smile, and I shot a grin back to her.

    "You know that waiting is a man''s job that he is required to do while there are women around?" I asked jokingly, but Serria raised an eyebrow at me.

    "But doesn''t that only work if they are married to you?" Serria asked with a confused look, and Iughed.

    "No, silly, if they are friends, family, or lovers, they will always be waiting on a woman; it''s in their job description," I said ask Serria walked over to her seat and sat down, looking even more confused.

 Chapter 193 There Was Only One Of Them

    I leaned back into my chair, and got myselffortable, and then I activated the Drone Sync. I dropped out of my body, and then I was no longer anywhere; darkness surrounded me.

    3¡­

    "This time will be much different, but you will not have to calibrate the suit this time to use it," Hilda exined as I floated in the empty void.

    2¡­

    The ce was like when I was inside my evolution, inside my head. I wondered if it was the same thing, and if it was, would I be able to use it somehow to learn more about A1 and B2?

    1¡­

    "I do not know the answer to that question, but we will have a bit of time to go over some things. First, you will have to get acquainted with the new system and the other new features that your MechaBee has," Hilda said to me, and then I was in a hanger, and it was a much different feeling this time.

    "Is everyone clear? I didn''t realize that it was still inside the hanger," I said, keeping my body still.

    "Yes, everyone is already out of the way and cleared out from the bay. I wanted to give you a chance to get used to your new speed and strength. The two paired will make you deadly, but you have to make sure you are not using too much power. Even though your QBee Drone has been upgraded and infused with MECA, we are still using the base material because we don''t have anything stronger than this," Hilda exined, and I understood what she meant.

    "Okay, so I have to be careful I don''t use too much force or hit things directly hard, right?" I asked and took a deep breath that did nothing since I was a seven-foot-tall Metal Mech¡­ I think Will would still be taller than me¡­ not a necessary thought right now!

    I stepped forward, and it really wasn''t bad at all, and it didn''t feel much different than regr walking. I lifted off the ground, but I had no wings; there was some kind of force that lifted me.

    "That is the GraviBees that have merged with your armor. They are fully under your control, but you might be able to run there faster. But using the flight will be better for what you need to go over before we get back to the canyon," Hilda exined, and I agreed.

    Arge door opened ahead of me, and I could see the sun starting to pour into the hanger, and I got excited. Even though this was going to be dangerous, and it wasn''t supposed to be fun, there was no way I could deny how cool this felt to me.

    "It is a perfectly normal thing to feel, I am only watching from your eyes right now, but I can understand and feel some of the same excitement without the amazing feeling of control you must have!" Hilda said with a sound excitement that I was not used to.

    I guess it made sense, passions for some people could never be denied, and Hilda had been Sky Eel Folk before this. She must have loved to fly, and this was a new and different feeling than what it was like to ppy your wings to maintain lift, then I stopped.<sub> </sub>

    "Where is Serria? How did Ipletely forget about her?!" I said, but then I got a ping on my mini-map in my HUD top right corner that was outside of the ship.

    "She has already practiced with her MechaBee, and we were sure how it was going to be for you. I am impressed with how well you are able to keep all that power in control as you move on the ground," Hilda said, and I smiled to myself.

    I started to move forward, and there we were¡­ people¡­ sort of? The lines were starting to get pretty blurred at this point to what was considered people.

    That had started the moment I was born into this world. I was over even trying to bring reason into any conversation or thought that I had about this world.

    A Mecha Neko was floating in the same manner as me without wings, and that was my lovely Kawaii Kitty Maiden. There was even a tail that was flicking and twitching in excitement when Serria noticed me.

    Tag was pping in the air withrge red and ck Dragon wings, and his brother Sig was floating using some kind of jet engines. I was curious as to where he got the power or fuel to run them from? Well, and I could ask when we started through the caves or on the trip, I had onest final thing to do before I left.

    I activated the inte system as I still flew with the ship. It was time to activate it.

    "Everyone, I am leaving to try and rescue my sister, and you are all going to try and help my other one, and I thank you all for this. I shall give my blessing to everyone that has not received their evolution yet. I hope that everything goes well for you all, but know that we have a very good set of ns in ce that have a very high chance of seeding," I exined and then took another mock deep breath.

    [Swarm Evolution System] Activated.

    [Eligible Subjects]: 1673

    [Activate]: Grant 1673 subjects evolution ording to the Genes that you have collected. Yes/No?

    Yes.

    The spectacle was like nothing I had ever seen before, and I watched as the giant golden teardrop shone as bright as the sun in the middle of the day. The notifications were starting to pile in, and it was almost good that I was going to have some extra time on my hands.

    I turned around and blinked at the single massive, gigantic Mecha-Dragon that was ck and red, covered in glossy metallic tes that looked like scales. It also had wings and jet engines, but there was only one of them.

 Chapter 194 Tagsig

    "Boys?" I called out, not really sure what else to say; I had to assume that something happened with the two of them.

    "Yes, our most excellent Queenliest of Queens, we are now one," The dragon said with a doubleyered voice of the two boys.

    "Wait, you two are fused now? Is this permanent?" I asked, looking at the gigantic creature floating in the air with amazement, but then it shed.

    Suddenly there were two people instead of one dragon, and I knew that it was the boys from my mini-map. The thing was that they were very different from how they looked before, but both had dragon-like features.

    Tag was still ck and red, but it looked like he was twice the thickness that he was before. Now he looks like he was a giant dragon knight¡­ Dragonite¡­ I see what the system did there¡­

    On the other hand, Sig stayed the same size, but his face now looked more draconic, and he had tiny wings and a jetpack on his back. He was silver and green, but he no longer had any fur.

    "No, we can separate. I guess that it was easier to show us how to do it but starting us off that way," Tag said, looking down at his hands.

    "We can carry Serria and you to the canyon fast if you rest on our back. This new form is Excellent beyond belief! At first, I wasn''t sure how it was going to work with the movement, but it''s like we sync up and are able to work as a team!" Sig said with excitement, and then he started flying in circles around us until he was a blur.

    "What is he doing?" Serria asked, and I saw Tag roll his red eyes.

    "Showing off. We can talk to each other in our thoughts now because we are both Dragon Folk now, so we have been talking since it happened. We canbine a few different ways and get different effects. What Sig is doing will create a faster form, but he doesn''t need to go that fast, and I''ll be lucky if he doesn''t rip my arm off before we canbine," Tag exined, and before I could ask him anything, he reached his arm out, and there was an explosion of light.

    When it was clear, Serria and I gawked at the giant Jet Fighter that was hovering in the air. Serria would have no idea what this was, but I still remembered what it was from the Seed world.

    "You both can get inside, and we will close the top and take us to the Snake Canyon very quickly," the men''s doubleyered voice called to me as the top ss opened up for their cockpit.

    "What is that? A metal bird? Or is it some kind of insect that I don''t know about? Or a race flying Sky Mat?" Serria asked with the sound of confusion droning out of her.<sub> </sub>

    "It is a fighter jet, and it can go very fast, so that is all that really matters, but I have never seen one quite this big," I said as I flew towards the cockpit, waving for serria toe with me.

    Once, the two of us were seated since the ce was far more significant than a typical fighter ne, about twenty meters wide and thirty long. There were no buttons or gauges, but we could see outside, and I have all my own maps and monitors to track our progress.

    The map was scaled to standard, so everything was in miles and feet; just how made this all? Since when did the system switch from metric, the more urate way to scale things?

    ''This makes it easier for your subject to read the measurements of the abilities in their sses, but I am not really sure why it changed for you,'' Hilda told me in my head.

    Hmmm, well, I could read both, so it wasn''t really that different, but I preferred metric, so I would just have to convert anything that I saw to make it easier for myself. Now it was time for us to get going, but it wouldn''t take us very long if what I assumed about this ship was right.

    "Okay, men, we are sitting down and ready to get going," I called out, but as I did, straps came over me to pin me down, and I almostughed.

    "Hold on, from the estimate, we would make it the eighty-three miles in about five minutes, but this will put eight G''s of force on you, so you better brace your MechaBee for it. I know that you are not in there yourself, but we don''t have the same kind of gravity stabilizers like the Bee Bikes," the men¡­ no, Tagsig exined; I needed a name for them, and thebo worked just as well as they did.

    "Okay, I understand," I called out and then turned back to see Serria strapped in and nodded to her. "This will be hard on your frame, but you should be okay; I wish I could fortify you like I am."

    My body could heal itself, and it was fortified from my dragon armor that would activate to reinforce my body when I started to get damaged, even outside of battle. I was worried about how Serria''s smaller MechaBee would be able to handle it, but Serria put my worries to rest.

    "You don''t need to worry, I can regenerate faster than any damage can hurt, and my body will adapt to the damage. Once I take a certain type of damage, my body will start to resist it and be able to heal from it faster. This with being considered Force Damage, I think so I will be fine," Serria exined to me, and then Tagsig started to move, and we made a loop.

    "Okay, get ready! Three, Two, One¡­" Tagsig called out over the inte, and I felt a pressure start to build behind me, and then at one, we rocketed forward and neck-breaking speeds.

 Chapter 195 Beggars Cant Be Choosers

    The force was like getting hit by a truck, and thankfully I couldn''t feel the pain of it. Tagsig was clocking out at MACH nine, and all I could do was watch us move across the mini-map like I was on some game loading screen.

    It didn''t take five minutes, it took just over a minute, and the moment we slowed down, my body finally caught up with the drastically increasing damage. Even though my body kept up with the frame damage at that speed, the drag was ying hell with all my systems.

    It took a good moment before I could even speak; it wasn''t my frame that took the damage; it was all the small systems in my body. Now I had to wait for everything to fix itself; we had time.

    "Ashia? Are you okay?" Serria asked as the safety belts released us both.

    I had to assume since my motor systems were still not functional yet. I could move, but not the parts I needed, like my waist gyroscopic motor to turn my body without twisting.

    "Yes, I am okay, just some of my small systems were damaged," I called out, but then I felt her handse down on my shoulders.

    Suddenly, my body started to heal faster, and within seconds all my systems were restored. Of course, Serria would be able to heal with her NekoBee; I should have known that, but I was d for it regardless.

    "Thank you," I said to Serria as the ss cover lifted off us, and we were able to float up and out.

    As we did, Tagsig split, and we were all floating above the canyon, but then both men came over to me. The two started apologizing to me for causing me so much damage, but I just waved them off.

    "Don''t worry about it; I can heal, and Serria was able to heal me even faster. Plus, you two got us here so fast that Gamble hasn''t even checked up on me yet! I thought for sure that he would already be asking me for updates," I said, but then Gamble spoke in my ears like he had been listening to the entire time.

    "I have feeds from all of you, and once the boys transformed, and then you all got in, I did a quick scan before you disappeared. That is incredible how fast that you were able to travel, but I will only be checking up with you if I see something on one of your maps or scans. The rest of the time, I will be focusing on the Hive and the interactions with Lexia. We will arrive in roughly two hours, so I need to prepare," Gamble exined, and that made sense.

    "Yes, that sounds good, keep in touch and let me know if anything happens or goes wrong, and let me know of the Miscreants status once the package is retrieved," I said to Gamble, and I got confirmation from him.

    The Miscreant was Bob, but we didn''t want to use his name to mention him directly. No matter what we assumed about Bob''s power or Leafa''s ability to lie about what she saw about me, we could take no chances.

    This was too important to be left up to chance, and if it worked, the Predators would be done; there would be no way for them to stay ahead of us. That was the n, but anything could happen between now and then, so precautions were a must.<sub> </sub>

    "Everyone ready to drop down?" I asked over the microphone, and I got three confirmations, so we began to descend into the canyon.

    I hadn''t got to see the weird snakeskin teepee vige that Trent had forced the Snake woman, Seshia, to build. Seeing that alone would have told me that something was seriously wrong here just from that.

    Though, they would make for excellent outdoor greenhouse covers for the residential areas that might want to grow different fruits and vegetables. For the people that were living inside of them, it must have been hard.

    Beezli and the others had done very well and had only injured Seshia, but she had been healed, and the Lichtar removed right away. Thankfully we were able to help these people before things had gotten worse and the Predators hade and taken them over.

    I stretched my map out, and looked over the two possible routes down, and decided on the longer one. I had no real reason, just a gut feeling, and this one was only slightly long by about three hundred feet.

    "Are you all ready to get going inside? I don''t know what we are going to find down there, but I would be pretty, and it is going to be extremely dangerous. There also might be traps as we get closer to our destination, so I want everyone to be on guard. I have one thing I want to do before we go," I said and floated over to Tag and Sig.

    I pulled up my skill menu and activated the Queen''s Blessing, and touched the men. A Bee with dragon wings burned into their chest, and then the boys started to change.

    Tag''s armor got thicker, and his eyes were leaking red energy, and his ws grew longer. Sig got taller, and his eyes started to pour Green energy, but nothing else changed for him, so I assumed it was inside.

    "Thank most, awesome Queen! This is intense! It''s almost like I evolved again! The power that you have given me¡­ I will defend you with my life!" Tag said in a much deeper and rougher voice.

    "Yes, I just got a system update for my MACH Weapons System, so you have nothing to worry about! I can produce multiple cannons to fire Air Bullets or turn into a gun that Tag can use ording to my new specs here," Sig said as he looked through a disy window that was floating in front of him.

    I was still surprised when I saw how far these two had reallye over thatst month since I had arrived here. Now, it was time to try and rescue the person that had tried to kill me at birth, my three-armed sister, Pendra.

    I really wondered how she was going to feel about it being me to save her? Beggars can''t be choosers.

 Chapter 196 Old Strong VS New Strong

    The four of us entered the cave, and it was alright to see at first, but after we hit the first bend in the tunnel, it started to get moreplicated. Serria came to the rescue, and the triple floating hexes that floated around her started to light up brightly and filled the tunnel with light.

    "Thank you, I could still see with the scanners, but that made me feel like I was in a virtual reality simtor. It just didn''t really feel right, but now you filled the ce up with light," I said, and Serria eyes smiled at me; her metal small cute mouth did not.

    "I thought that it might help, and the men don''t have the same capabilities as us; they just have the HexSuits that Gamble and Pixie designed. I think that we can move pretty fast for the first five miles of the seven that we will have to travel, that was as far as Sig mapped, since this was his route," Serria exined.

    "Yes, there wasn''t anything notable for the entire time I had searched, I can take the lead, and Tag will follow from the back. Once we get farther down, there are more tunnels, so if there are enemies, they could sneak up from behind on us," Sig exined, and I nodded and motioned for him to do so.

    We started to move fast, and like they had said, there really wasn''t anything but tunnels, and the odd rock or two, which was strange. It was damp, so I had expected to find the same kinds or maybe different versions of the stuff that I had found in the Rock Trolls tunnel.

    "We are here; this is as far as I had gone before," Sig said, slowing down to a stop and then turning.

    Nothing had really changed about the tunnel, and there was a chance that nothing would be waiting for us, and we would have a clear path. Or that was what the Predators wanted us to think aftering this far, and there was nothing.

    "We will just have to take our time and be careful; there is really nothing else that we can do about it. Continue on leading, but we will move a lot slower now," I said, but then I got a message from Gamble through my speaker.

    "Sorry to interrupt you, but I just wanted to give you a report on our current situation," Gamble said to me.

    "Of course, go ahead. Has anything happened?" I asked, feeling a bit of worry trying to work its way to the surface, but Gamble squashed it back down.

    "No, good news so far. The Predators have made every little progress, and the Queen is even suspicious of them. I had Will secretly give her a shot after we had left from our first meeting, but I only just sent him to do that now. Even if she is infected, which I am positive that she isn''t, there will be no way to infect her with Lichtar now," Gamble exined, and I felt a weight start to leave off of me.

    "That is excellent news, and I am so d to hear that Lexia is alright. Giving her the BeeBliss Serum without her permission is probably a bad idea, but with the way that things are right now, I would say that it is the right move," I said back to Gamble.

    "Good, I will keep you posted about how things are going. Also, be careful; I am hearing some sounding from ahead of you. Remember that there are other things down there besides the Predators," Gamble told me, and then he was gone.<sub> </sub>

    I looked to the other, and they all nodded their heads without me having to ask if they heard what Gamble said. That was good, but I wasn''t sure about what I should expect.

    "What are we likely to run into down here? Do either of you have any ideas?" I asked Tag and Sig.

    "There could be many things down here, and not all are bad, but some are really bad. There is a type of creature called Devil-sects, and they are pack monsters that hunt for other insects. There are also the Terra-sects that are cousins to the Geo-sects," Sig exined, and I nodded.

    Those didn''t sound that bad, and they were things that we could deal with; they were just bugs, after all.

    "I don''t think that is what he heard because my hearing has be very good. The sound from up ahead is the heavy breathing of the Ancient Behemoth that N told us about long ago. The same one that you and I almost got eaten by because we didn''t listen to her and got too close. I will never forget the sound of its breathing as Sig, and I hid from it when it was looking for us," Tag exined, and Sig took a step back.

    "You''re not serious?! We can''t fight that thing!" Sig said, sounding worried, but Tag started tough.

    "Don''t be so ridiculous! We are older and far stronger! I bet the two of us could fight it on our own with the Queen''s Blessings that we received! That thing is old and strong, but we are young and strong!" Tag cheered loudly, and then a few secondster, a loud rough of a monster reached us.

    "And very stupid," Sig said as he put his hand over his face.

    "You had better exin very quickly what an Ancient Behemoth is and what it is capable of!" I said, whirling on Tag, and he nodded.

    "Old monster, purple hair, long front facing horns, four-legged, and is immune to magic with an extremely high resistance to physical damage. Piece of cake, piece of crumb cake, now let me at ''em! He can say hello to my little friend!" Tag said, walking up to Sig with his hand out.

    I wasn''t sure if I should be worried or get popcorn.

 Chapter 197 Anti-Gravity-Diamond

    We started to move forward because going back wasn''t really an option; we needed to get down to Pendra. Whatever this monster was, there was no way that it could take on the four of us, so I was fine to give the boys a chance to stretch their legs.

    "Make sure that you are being careful, Serria and I can both heal you, but we shouldn''t be relying on the BeeBliss Serum. We still have a ways to go and know that this thing has called out; there might be more thingsing," I exined over the mic.

    "Yes, Queen. I will take it head-on, shooting it with Sig, and then we will engage and take it down," Tag exined as he carried Sig in his massive cannon form.

    Sig had shifted into a hexagonal barreled cannon with alternating lines of green and silver running down each side of the barrel. The handle and trigger were held on the top like a machine gun, but it looked more like the single-shot type.

    "Alright, I am trusting you boys, get this done fast so we can move on, but we can''t heal dead," I told them, and that was the moment that we came in range.

    I saw the long shape appear on my mini-map, and it looked almost sixty feet long, but I could tell how tall it was yet. That wasn''t a problem because as soon we came around the corner, I got my first view of the massive creature.

    [Name]: Ancient Behemoth

    [ss]: Gravity Magus

    [Abilities]:

    [Anti-Magic Field]: Magic cannot be used within 50ft of an Ancient Behemoth.

    [Magic Nullification]: Immune to Magic.

    [Physical Resistance]: Resistant to Physical Damage.

    [Demi]: Target a point and creatures within 20ft of that point that Gravity Damage.

    [Gene]: Nullification.

    This is fine, nothing to see here; this thing was about the same as me, but older, and very likely a lot wiser. It was toote to take back the n, and I just had to have faith that Tag and Sig actually had a n.

    The creature looked like a giant devil horned, humped back bear with purple fur. There was a purple light that was starting to form at the end of the Behemoth''s horns.<sub> </sub>

    Tag started firing shots as he got close, and the shots broke through the Anti-Magic Field without any problem. Three shots mmed into the beast and knocked its head back, canceling out whatever it was preparing.

    I filed that bit of information away; there was a clear difference in Magic and the energy that was produced by each ss if it was specified as Magic. That could be helpful in the future when fighting or defending against enemies.

    The creature started to charge Tag as he fired more; the energy was hitting the creature, but it wasn''t having that much effect on it. Then Tag tossed Sig into the air to fly over the top of the Behemoth and then crashed into the creature.

    Tag got the creature in a headlock, but he was having trouble holding it, and I found myself inching forward, wanting to help. It wasn''t needed yet; Sig shed and transformed back into himself, holding two daggers that he used to m into the back of the Ancient Behemoth.

    Sig''s momentum carried him down the back of the creature, and blood sprayed into the air in a wide arc. That caused the monster to lose control, and Tag was smashed into the wall, but the moment Tag hit, a burst of red energy exploded from him.

    All the cracks on Tags armor burned with red light, and steam poured from him as he started to get bigger and more Draconic. Tag''s head started to change into the face of a dragon with razor-sharp teeth as the Ancient Behemoth kept trying to smash him into the wall.

    Suddenly, Tag snapped his mouth open and then bit down on the monster''s head, causing it to scream a bellowing cry, but then it ceased. Tag had just crunched down harder, and that must have severed its spine. All vitals from the monster were gone from my sensors.

    "See? It was a bit of a rough start, but we got the job done!" Tag said after his head shrank back down, along with the rest of him.

    "I am impressed; I guess that you have be more of a Tank now, and you can withstand taking damage a lot better," I said, but then Tag winced, grabbing his side.

    "Yeah, pretty tough, but that thing was no joke. If I didn''t have the Queen''s Blessing that you gave me, I would have been a goner," Tag said as he started to walk back to Serria and me.

    Serria ran up to him, and the paws of her NekoBee started to light up green, and Tag was surrounded by the light. As Serria did that, I noticed that Sig was over¡­ What was he doing?

    I floated over to find Sig using his knife to hack out a section of the Ancient Behemoth. Sig turned to me, covered in blood, giving me an apologetic smile.

    "Sorry, but these creatures have a special digestive system that creates Gravity stones of different qualities like the Levi-Stones. Other Behemoths produce them, but they can never produce the Anti-Gravity-Diamond; they onlye from the Ancient Behemoth''s," Sig exined before he crawled inside of the beast.

    I waited for him toe back out, but a sizable pink organ sac was tossed out first, and then Sig followed. The sac was lumpy, but I waited for Sig to wipe himself off before asking any more questions.

    I wasn''t sure what we would use the stones for yet, but if it was anything like the ability that allowed me to fly, then we would no longer be constricted to where we could build. If we could keep things in ce and floating while we moved at any speed, these would be invaluable, but I was curious about the Anti-Gravity-Diamond.

 Chapter 198 Miscreant

    "So the Grav-Stones are the basic gems, then they move up to Grav-Rocks, and Grav-Gems. These can all be used to create a pull point, but they are all basically useless without the Anti-Gravity-Diamond. That creates a zone that also allows you to ce the Grav-Stones, but this is the reason why they are so rare. Once we open the stomach up, the stones will activate, and if there is no Anti-Gravity-Diamond with them, they will all sink into the ground," Sig exined, and I nodded.

    "So it really doesn''t matter until you find an AGD, right? But then how do we collect more after? I would want to install the AGD in the ship, and then we can have floating Hex-Combs or whatever else Gamble thinks up. The problem is, how do we get more?" I asked, but this time it was Gamble who answered.

    "We will be able to chip off a small piece and ce it in a container that the hunter can collect the gems in. There are many uses for them, and they will allow us to start constructing a gship. You won''t always want to bring your Hive with you into dangerous situations, and at some point, you are going to want to find an area in the sky where your central city will be located," Gamble exined, and I could only nod my head along.

    That was a great idea, and I hadn''t really thought too far in the future. I had been concentrating on the here and now, not the future.

    "That is a good idea, and we will need to start working on our own fleet. There is more troubleing in the future, and we will need to be able to defend ourselves. Start working on ns for the gship and other weapons, but I think you should also start working on a list of materials that we should start looking for. There have to be more things that will help us move farther ahead, technologically speaking," I said as I looked at Serria, who was just finishing healing Tag.

    "Yes, I will. I have heard nothing from the Miscreant, and I can''t find the Predators anywhere, but we are having a small altercation with your sister. Will was the one to give her the shot of BeeBliss Serum, and he was overlooked, but the effects¡­ Well, they couldn''t be ignored. The Queen has requested to meet with you, but we have Riza down there talking to her right now as we speak," Gamble exined to me.

    "Oh? And how is that going?" I asked, trying to sound casual, but I was worried.

    Thest thing I needed was for Lexia to turn her forty thousand Worker Bees on me while I was unable to do anything about it.

    I could just drop out and go deal with it, but I was needed here just as much.

    "Things seem to be going well. Riza just finished exining what we had given her, but now she is grilling Riza for the why. I told her to just be truthful and exined about the Predators," Gamble said, and I could feel my worry rise.

    "Are you sure that is a good idea?" I asked.<sub> </sub>

    "Yes, and that brings me to the next thing, but you need to be moving while I exin this," Gamble told me, and he was right.

    "Everyone, let''s keep moving, but stay vignt," I told my group, and Sig picked the organ sac off the ground, and then apartment opened on the side of him, and he ced the sac inside.

    "I will lead again, but I don''t sense anything from ahead, but I will still keep scanning. I think that the cries of the Ancient Behemoth scared away anything else that might bother us. They would not want to mess with something that smells like Ancient Behemoth''s blood," Sig said as he closed up thepartment.

    I nodded, and Sig retook the lead, and we were moving once more, but we still had over a mile and a half to go. Hopefully, Sig was right, and we could make it down the rest of the way without trouble, but I wasn''t going to hold my breath.

    "I am almost positive that the Predators had left, and I can not find the Miscreant. I think that he is fooling them, but I have no idea where they have gone yet. I have been picking up traces of something strange; I found the pattern of an arrow in the canyon floor made from Nectar," Gamble started to exin once I was moving again.

    "How were you able to find it? That doesn''t really seem like something that you would normally look for, right?" I asked.

    "I was scanning to find all the local sources of Nectar that Lexia''s Worker Bees would be collecting from. These were the main targets that I have the shadow Walkers focus on first because this is where I assumed that the Predators would be trying to strike, and I was right. Though I think that it might have been what tipped the Predators off and the reason why they are gone," Gamble told me with a grave-sounding voice, but I didn''t get why he sounded that way.

    "That is good then, right? Them leaving is good for us, and that means that we will be able to deal with Lexia and have no problems," I said, but Gamble didn''t feel the same way.

    "No, not good. Now there is very little chance that Lexia will be willing to join us since the threat is no longer here. We have no way to prove that they were beside the few people that we saved, which might be enough to keep them from wanting to fight us. As for joining us, that is out of the picture, and I think if we try to offer, it will reactivate the Old Queen''s interest in us," Gamble exined, but I shook my head even though I knew that he couldn''t see me.

    "No, I want you to wait for me to get back, and I will talk to her myself. Now, What about our Miscreant?" I asked.

 Chapter 199 GET OUT OF THERE!

    "I think that he is tailing them back to the Geo-Sect, but that means that they still have Leafa. If they make it back there before we can stop them, then we will have a veryrge problem on our hands," Gamble exined.

    "All we have to do is beat them there and kill the Geo-Sect, right?" I asked, but Serria spoke up in the speaker.

    "No, if the Geo-Sect makes it to the goblins, then there will be no way to stop the Terider. It was restricted by the SugaBees because they are not a strong race, and it thought that it was waiting for something like this to happen so it could get through. I think that us helping the SugaBees to get rid of the Rock Trolls was good for it, but it didn''t see Willing," Serria exined as she floated beside me.

    We were less than a mile from the targeted chamber now, but we will have some distance to go. So far, the path had been without resistance, but I was still checking my scanners.

    "So you think that the Terider was just going to wait until the Goblins pushed over to the SugaBees, and then take them from there? That seems like a prolonged way of doing things, and not really like how the Predators keep pushing," Imented, but Gamble exined Serria''s reasoning.

    "I talked with Ryan, and the Terider and the Predators only use the other when it suits one of them. They are not a team, but they will work together if it is beneficial. Trent wants to see the world burn; the Terider just wasn''t to control everything and feed. In this sense, the Terider is more like the Lichtar than the Predators are," Gamble exined, but I had to pull my attention away from him; there was something strange showing up on the scanners from up ahead.

    The tunnel was starting to get smaller, or the space was getting smaller. There was something or things up ahead that were constricting the tunnel.

    "Sig, do you have a visual on what is blocking off the tunnel?" I asked, but Sig wasn''t sure.

    "Hard to say, but it looks like some kind of clear green glowing ooze. I am not getting any vitals from it, but it is moving," Sig exined to me, but I was pretty sure that I knew what this or these were; Slimes.

    "Be careful. I think that those might be slimes, and they are alive, but just not like us. From what I can remember from ying games, they are a type of elemental creature, so they will only have energy signs. Switch your scanner over, and you should be able to see them emit energy," I exined, and now I could see that there were five of them all pulsing on the walls in my mini-map after modifying the settings.

    "Yeah, I can see them, but how do we deal with them? I have never even seen a creature like this before," Sig said as we caught up with him.

    "Burn them with fire!" Tag said from behind as he came up from behind Serria and me.

    "Using random attacks won''t work on these things. From what I know, there are two ways to beat them. One, destroy its core if it has one, or use the element that is opposite to it. If we don''t, then there is a good chance that they will split, and then we will have more to deal with," I exined, and Tag sighed.

    "How do we know what to do then?" Tag asked, and I floated forward, reaching my hand out until my scanner activated.

    [Name]: Life Ooze

    [ss]: Nature Ooze

    [Abilities]:

    [Special Magic Nullification]: Immune to all Magic, except Fire Magic.<sub> </sub>

    [Physical Nullification]: Immune to Physical Damage.

    [Split]: Physical shing Damage will cause Life Ooze to split into two.

    [Reform]: Life Ooze can Reform once per hour.

    [Healing Ooze]: Ingesting Life Ooze will increase Health regeneration for 5 minutes per fluid ounce drank.

    [Gene]: Life Magic.

    "WAIT! No one is killing these! Sig, just how much room do you have inside of you?" I called out to Sig and Tag that were both creeping towards the Life Ooze.

    I was not going to let all of this go to waste, and I had just found a new animal to ranch. If I could raise these slimes somehow, then we would be able to sell and use the Healing Ooze.

    "But it says fire! And I am a dragon, so I do fire really good!" Tagined, but Sig smacked him.

    "Use your brain for once! The Queen wanted to keep these to help out the Hive; you know, our friends and family!" Sig scolded him as the two turned back to me, but Tag was rolling his eyes.

    "You don''t need them all! I could get rid of four of them, and then you would have less to bring back, right?" Tag said, but I shook my head.

    "No, we need to bring back as much, and as much as we can. I have no idea how to breed these or if it is even possible, but I think that Gamble and Miasma might be able to look into the threads. I am looking over them, but there is a surprising amount of the Holistic Threads, and I don''t have time to figure it out now," I exined, and Tag let out a long sigh.

    "Fine, but I want to have the first shot at Pendra! I am still upset from the fight with the Ancient Behemoth, and I really want to be able to let loose!" Tag said, but then another voice spoke.

    This was a deep and old-sounding voice that spoke English perfectly, but there was something wrong with the voice.

    "Mortals, are you looking for a challenge? What about if we y for a little bit? I have been waiting for a chance to finally be free of this ce!" A tall ck-armored man said as he emerged from the wall like it didn''t exist.

    Whatever this thing was, I couldn''t pick it up no matter what scanner I used.

    "GET OUT OF THERE," Gamble yelled into my headset.

 Chapter 200 Dont Let Him Finish!

    "Oh, that time has already passed, and I think that it should just be the four of us. I really hate when people interrupt my fun," The ck-armored knight said and started to lift his hand.

    "That is a Fall," Gamble started to say, but the moment the man''s hand raised, Gamble cut off, and ck spikes started to grow from the knight.

    "Trent can trust in his Sheep all he wants, but at the end of the day, the only way to ensure a job is done properly is to do it yourself!" The creature said, and a cold chill ran through my body.

    Fallen. That was what Gamble was trying to warn me.

    "Come back here, now! That is an order!" I called out, and both men jumped back to stand in front of me, but the scenery had changed.

    The Life Ooze was gone, and we were no longer in the tunnel or anywhere that I had ever been before. We were standing on a stedndscape, and the sky was space.

    "Where have you taken us?" I called over to the ck knight that was now covered in spikes and turning to a more purple color.

    "You have had a chance to visit Beezli''s home? Yes, no? Well, as a Fallen, this is where I was forced to stay until Trent was able to collect my Demon Tokens. Now, I am free to move between the two!" the creature exined, but I didn''t think that was the whole truth.

    "I don''t think that is the case, or why would you be wasting your time helping Trent? Who are you, and what are your goals? Is Trents'' goal to burn the world just the same as yours?" I asked.

    I wasn''t sure what the actual goal for each Fallen was, but it had to be to move on just like Beezli and Pelleta. That was what I had assumed, but theugh that I got from the Fallen said that I was wrong about something.

    "I am Geth, and Trent''s goal lines up perfectly with mine, but the Fallens agenda is not the same as Trents''. He is okay with this repeated life, and not that he has been reborn again; he feels that it will happen no matter what he does. I encourage this reckless behavior, and the Fallen and I will guide him topletely destroy this world," Geth said with a heartyugh that did not match what he was saying.

    I could see what was going on now. Geth and the Rest of the Fallen were going to push Trent into destroying the world like what A1 did, but why did they want it if Trent wasn''t trying to escape?

    "Why? What is the purpose of ending the world?" I asked.

    "All Fallen have the same goal, and all Risen do as well. The Fallen are always looking for a way to end it all; we want to stop this endless cycle. The Risen want to move forward; they think that there is a light at the end of the tunnel, but those are just lies to keep us ying their games! Look at the Timeduss! Risen that pretend that they are free to do what they want, but are they?" Geth asked, and I knew what he was talking about.<sub> </sub>

    "So, this is the best that you Fallen can do? You can''t win. Do you n on giving up instead but taking everyone with you? Sounds like you are all a bunch of cowards that have had the stuffing knocked out of you!" I countered, and the smile slipped off Geth''s face, and he sneered at me.

    "YOU HAVE NOT LIVED FOR AS LONG AS I HAVE, MORTAL!" Geth roared, but I had heard enough.

    "Mortal? I am not mortal. Geth, I am going to beat more stuffing out of you until you go back crying to Trent. I think that you are all cowards that are too scared to try something new, but that is fine. I am here on the side of the Risen, and that makes us enemies, right? No, you are the one that decided that we are to be enemies. I want you to remember that," I said and then sent out themand to the floor along with the n we had decided on while I was talking.

    "Even if you do beat me here, it is toote for your useless sister! Pendra will be fully consumed by the Lichtar before you ever get a chance to save her!" Geth called outughing as Serria took her ce behind me.

    "That is a lot of talking for someone that should be paying attention to what is going on around him," I said as I reached up into the air, causing reality to split open, and I wrapped my hands around the Royal Hex-Angle Divide.

    At the exact moment, Tag and Sig smashed into each other and erupted with light. I had told them to get into a fighting form that could attack, and the two agreed.

    They had smashed together at the same time with the same force. When the light cleared, there was a robotic-looking red and green knight the same height as my QBee Drone in their ce.

    I pulled my spear out, but as I did, my body was starting to change. All the tes on my body were being covered with blue scale-like armor, and I saw that my stats were being increased.

    ? [Dragon Armor] Activated!

    "You think that less of you will be able to take me on?! I shall make you pay for your oversight, mortals!" Geth screamed and then reached out to the side, making the air crack like I had to pull out my Royal Hex-Angle Divide.

    I was confused at first, but then my blood ran ice cold as I watched as Geth pulled his hand down and then started to make the hole bigger. As he did, parts started to fly out; small ones at first, but then more significant pieces that were fussing together to make something massive.

    "Don''t let him finish whatever he is building!" I called out and burst forwards

 Chapter 201 Queen NekoBee

    I rushed forward as Tagsig crashed into whatever Geth was creating. Even though it looked like it was destroyed, it started to reform.

    "You can''t stop my Hydrion; it will always reform!" Gethughed, but then I knocked him back as I crashed into him.

    I tried to stab him with my spear, but it wasn''t able to break through his armored purple skin, and I was tossed to the side. The real damage was done, and the tear, in reality, was closed back up now that Geth had his hand removed.

    "You think that you can stop it? You cannot even pierce my skin! Useless Mortals are all the same!" Geth shouted at me, and stabbed the air with his hand, and tore open reality again.

    [Merge Requested] Yes/No?

    "Let me help you! I can''t fight, but I can lend you my power!" Serria called, her voice ying in my head, so I epted after jumping back from the st.

    [MechaBee Merge]: Queen NekoBee Form, Activated!

    I became smaller, but now all the des from my dress were floating around me, and they had hits. I looked in the direction of the st, and I saw Tagsig fight with a two-headed metal MechaHydra, and more heads were forming.

    I needed to end this fast. Tagsig''s arm had turned into massive twin cannons that were shooting balls of blue fire, but the heads were just reforming.

    The rest of the body was bing more resistant as well. Soon, the creature was going to be more than we could handle; this was a God we were fighting, not some old monster!

    I set my targeting to Geth and burst forward, but now I ran, but I wasn''t limited to the ground. I leaped forward and started to kick the air, reaching out to the sides to grab a pair on the de.

    "It''s useless to try; no matter what you do, YOUR FATE IS SEALED! YOU WILL DIE HERE, MORTALS!" Geth screamed, but that was when I hit fifty feet, and I activated my new ability.

    [NekoBee Zero-G ytime] Activated!

    I was rocket-boosted to Geth''s feet, and then Inded on my hands, upside down, and then kicked him into the air, closing the rift again. That''s when the second part of the skill activated, and a transparent blue sphere with a fifty-foot radius appeared.

    All the des except the ones I held started to fly around the inside of the sphere at incredible speeds, but I was able to track them all. I jumped up to Geth, but he had pulled a long ck sword from inside of his chest, and he blocked my strike but was knocked back.

    I let go of the de I was holding, and I kicked the air and reached out with all four arms. I then closed my eyes and let the system take over; my brain wasn''t cut out for what the system was about to do.<sub> </sub>

    I crashed into Geth with my four-de, and he was able to deflect my strikes, but that was when the sword strikes started toe from every angle. Geth tried to break away, but I restricted how fast he could move, making the gravity heavier for him, and my des started to chip at his armor.

    "This is impossible! I will not stand for this! RAWR!" Geth screamed and then burst with purple energy.

    I and the des were pushed back, but now Geth had eight arms, and each one of them held a ck sword, but they were smaller than the original he had been holding. I wasn''t sure what this meant, but bad guy power-ups were never good, and I was already struggling.

    "There is a new weapon in your inventory for you to use!" Serria called to me as Geth started to move to me; even his face had changed.

    "I was trying to make you feel like you had a chance, but I am tired of this game," Geth said with three voices from three mouths while staring at me, at least ten eyes.

    I reached out to the side, and as I did, the air snapped open, and I reached into the ce outside of this reality that was outside of our own reality.

    [BeeBliss Gatlin] Activated!

    I ripped out a long-barreled machine gun that had white barrels, and the rest was covered in gold. I was able to grab three handles and then the trigger grip, letting me easily control the gun with all four arms.

    I pointed it at Geth, and he started tough at me, and I made my face shift into a scowl.

    "You think you are so funny? Try some of this out. It''s our new secret recipe!" I called out in my droning voice that''s probably didn''t sound that intimidating.

    "Like I would be scared by a little Bee. I aming to swat you like the pest that you are, MORTAL!" Geth yelled, and I put all my focus into shooting hit as he started moving toward me.

    I pulled the trigger, and held it down, and sprayed Geth with it, but he was creating a barrier that I couldn''t break through. So, I dropped the front of the gun down and aimed at his legs and feet.

    As I had expected, Geth underestimated me, and I stopped firing. Two needles had stabbed Geth, one in the leg and the other in the foot, and now he was starting to get cracks in his skin.

    "What have you done to me, Mortal!" Geth called out in rage as the golden nectar from the BeeBliss Serum started to cover his face.

    "I really don''t know what this will do to you, but I hope that you feel better after. I don''t know exactly what made you this way, but maybe there is a chance that you might change. I don''t know the future yet, but you and I are connected," I said after ordering Tagsig to stop attacking the Hydrion that was already falling to pieces.

 Chapter 202 Granthus

    Geth had no words left to speak; his face was alreadypletely covered over with golden nectar. I put my arms under him and then deactivated NekoBee Zero-G ytime, floating back to a tunnel floor.

    We were no longer in that ce, but the Hydroid parts were still here, and so were the slimes. I was mainly relieved about that, and I put Geth''s body on the ground and wondered if I should have given him more?

    I unmerged with Serria and then told Tagsig to do the same.

    "Sig, I want you and Tag to get the Jelly picked up and stored. Try to keep it alive, if that is a thing," I said to Sig, and both the men nodded and ran off and around the Hydrion scarp like nothing had happened, but I think that they had fun.

    "What do you think about him? Do you think that we should give him more?" I asked Serria as she walked around to the other side.

    "How many did you give him?! Are you alright? Your vitals say you are, but a confirmation would be nice!" Gamble asked frantically.

    This was the first time that I had heard from him since he warned us to run. I could see why he would be worried, but that didn''t stop Serria fromughing at him; I think that she was still a bit ramped up from the battle.

    "Yes, we are fine, and two does, but he is a God and a Fallen. I don''t know what this will do to him, but if it was his own choice, then I don''t really think it will change anything," I said, and Gamble was Quiet for a moment, but then spoke, and that said a lot for the situation.

    "Give him three more doses; he should be able to handle it. I don''t think the BeeBliss can hurt him anyways," Gamble said.

    At first, I thought that that was a lot, but then, I had been just about to pump a machine gun worth into him; what was three more? I loaded up three more into my finger and poked them in, one at a time.

    At first, nothing happened, but then the body ached up, and the dark purple of his skin started to change into dark gray and ck fur, and I watched in amazement. I didn''t really have time for this, but if Geth turned out to be someone good, he might be able to help me free Pendra without hurting her.

    The honey started to melt away from a muscr middle-aged man that had wolf ears and features to match. Once the serum melted away from his face, Geth''s eyes slowly opened, and he looked up at me; and at first, he looked confused, then he smiled, but I didn''t let down my guard.

    "What have you done to me? Me? Can I really say that after all this time? Can I say it? Granthus¡­ Can I even count the days since Ist was allowed to say my own name? The years?" Granthus asked himself, and I knelt down to him.

    "You know who I am, right?" I asked and then waited as he looked up at me and nodded, smiling weakly.<sub> </sub>

    "Aye, yes I do, Queen Ashia of the People. I owe this great honor to you then; because you helped me be able to say my own name. Such a small little thing, but it means everything to me, but we had better get going if we are going to undo what I have done. I hope you have a lot more of that stuff that you gave me," Granthus said to me, and I nodded, standing back up.

    "Yes, I would appreciate the help, but not before you swear yourself to me, just like Beezli and Pelleta," I said to Granthus as the men were walking back over with bits of green goo all over them.

    "Of course, I recognize you as my Queen, and I pledge myself to you, under one condition," Granthus said, and I tensed up and was about to smash reality to grab the Angle Divide, but Granthus put his hands up to stop me. "No, no, it''s nothing bad; I just want you to find the rest of the Fallen and do this for them. It was them that did this to us, or it was him, A1."

    I went quiet and then nodded my head. There was no bnce, there were only measured challenges, and that was what the Fallen were to the Risen of the Everclock.

    "Good, then I am yours," Granthus said, and then gave me a bow as he burst with light, and I let out the breath that I had been holding, that I didn''t need to, but old habits die hard.

    [Subject: Granthus]

    [ss: Golem Crafter]

    [Gene: Golem]

    "Then we need to get moving, and you can exin if there are any traps on the way. Everyone, let''s get to the target," I called out, and everyone started to move with Tag and Sig in the lead and Serria behind me as a lookout.

    Granthus ran beside me as I floated; he looked happy in the white and golden Hex-colored scientist robe that Gamble had first worn. That was good, not that I had him in my Hive, and how that he was actually in the robes, I felt better about everything.

    "What can we do for her? And are there any traps ahead?" I asked him as we moved.

    "No traps, I was supposed to be what stopped you, but you are quite resourceful. As for your sister, I am not really sure what we will be able to do for her. I covered her in Lichtar, so it is a matter of her will, and even if there is a little bit of her left that wants to fight, I am sure whatever you gave me will pull her back to the surface," Granthus exined, and I nodded, and the called up ahead. "Let''s pick up the speed; the sooner we are there, the sooner¡­."

    "...We are home! Don''t worry, our most excellent Queen, we didn''t forget!" Tag and Sig called at the same time, and I smiled inwardly.

 Chapter 203 Neko Neko NRG!

    At about twenty feet from the targeted destination, I made everyone slow down. I didn''t want to go rushing in there and aggravate whatever Pendra was right now.

    "I don''t know what this is going to be like, but try not to hurt her. I also don''t want you to be putting yourself in danger either, that goes for all of you," I said, looking at Granthus as well, and then I turned to Serria in her NekoBee and put out my hand, but she shook her head and put out her hand.

    "You should let me take the lead this time; I don''t know if that Gatling gun will work a one a smaller target, and I can give her extra healing," Serria said to me, and I nodded, taking her hand and I sent the request for her to active the merge.

    [MechaBee Merge]: Battle Cat NurseBee Form, Activated!

    The merge was different this time, and I felt a lot different right away. It was almost like I was in the transition darkness where I couldn''t move or feel my body, but this time I could see.

    "Are you okay? It was a bit shocking for me at first, too, but it doesn''t take long to get used to; there are things that you will be able to do from inside," Serria exined to me as I looked over our new specs.

    "Not going to lie, this is pretty good, and I don''t mind sitting around, hehe," I said over the inte.

    "Don''t get used to it; you are a way better fighter than me, and I might need your help," Serria told me.

    "You will do fine, ording to this, and all you have to do is get a hold of her. So think of it as you trying to catch her, and you will do fine. I will activate a Wax-nade Prison, and then I will trigger the gas release for the BeeBliss Spray, piece of cake," I said to her, and I could see the Cat Nurse MechaBees eye-roll in her head from one of the floating triple hexes.

    "Easy for you to say," Serriained but moved forward into the cave that we had arrived at.

    A quick scan of the room found our target, and there were still vital signsing from inside the ck oily undting mass that was in the center of the cave. At first, the blob didn''t move as we all surrounded it, but as soon as we started close on it, it jumped straight into the air.

    I followed it up to the roof and sent it to Serria''s HUD as a red outline.

    "Don''t let it get out of here!" I told everyone, but that was easier said than done.

    "Don''t worry about it leaving. If it wanted too, it would have already left, but I think that the LichTar knew you wereing," Granthus called out as he tore a long tear in reality as he ran; parts starting to pour out to create robots that chased after the ck ooze spot that seems to be ying catch with us instead of wanting to fight.

    Or that is what I thought it was trying to do until it leaped for Sig, but Tag let out a jet stream of fire, sting it away.

    "It will want to take over one of us living creatures, and then the rest of us if it can," Granthus said, and I agreed with him.

    "You have to hurry, I am going to activate your system boost, and then you have to end this!" I said to Serria.<sub> </sub>

    "Got it!" Serria replied, and I activated it.

    [Neko Neko NRG!] Activated!

    I felt a chill run through our body, and a hair-raising feeling started as the Battle Cat NurseBee bent her legs. I was locked onto the Lichtar, and Serria burst forward like a gunshot, but it moved at thest second, jumping away, but Serria turned on a dime and sprang towards it.

    It bounced off the roof, and floor, always just before she could catch it, but then the room started to get hot and windy. I scanned the room to find that Tagsig was in his dragon form that was flying backward using jets while breathing fire.

    At the same time, Granthus had created carts that were wheeling around the room and spraying fire into the center of the room. At first, I didn''t get it, but then I noticed that the Lichtar had less room to move, and it was starting to slow down.

    Granthus was staying outside of the cavern now. The rest of us could take the heat, but the Lichtar was starting to steam.

    I could now track it a lot better, so I prepared for Serria''s strike. Finally, it was too slow on its rebound to jump away, and Serria pounced on it.

    Immediately I activated the Wax-nade, and we were inside of one of the ser ball prisons. The Lichtar tried to start covering up, but Serria had already activated the BeeBliss Spray and was filling the chamber up with golden gas.

    "Do you think that it will work?" Serria asked me, and in truth, I really wasn''t that sure, but if it could heal a God, then it should be able to heal Pendra.

    "I think so, but like Granthus said, there has to be something in there left to save. If the Lichtar haspletely taken Pendra over, then I don''t think that anything will save her," I said.

    As the two of us talked, we werepletely unaware of the battle that was raging inside of Pendra. There was still something in there.

    The problem was that life had already taken its fair share from her. There was also something else inside of there with her.

    She was being given the opportunity to escape her life by someone. After all that she had been put through, she was being given a choice.

    A chance to run away from all the misery she had been put through.

    Would Pendra Give into Tyler''s offering to be a Fallen for a chance to be a Timeduss? The same deal that was offered to Granthus twelve thousand years ago?

 Chapter 204 B1, The True Authority

    [Pendra''s View]

    I was being consumed, but not by the Lichtar; that was the stuff that climbed over me. It was the same stuff that tried to snuff out my existence, but it was the hopelessness of it all that consumed me.

    What was the point of even trying? I had already hit walls at every turn, so maybe this was better; let it all end now and not have to feel anymore.

    Even if I did try, I would just be going back to a world that hated me and gave me everything raw. I was only doing what I was supposed to, and then she came out and changed everything!

    Ashia! That Queen was the reason that I was in this spot! There could only be one, but she prevented me from killing our sister and then did something to her, then I lost one of my arms.

    From there, I gorged myself and refused to do my duties, but I wasn''t even able to do that job even in the end. After my army was wiped out, I was captured by that giant Predator, Rena, and then taken to Trent, their leader.

    That was where I found out just how useless it actually was. Something had happened to me, and now all my eggs were sterile, and I couldn''t have children, meaning that I could never be a Queen.

    That had been the final straw. Maybe I deserve this, but knowing that I would never serve my purpose took all the fight from me.

    "It doesn''t have to be this way, my child," a man''s voice called to me, and then I was in a weird body, standing in the middle of a grassy field with the wind blowing.

    I had no tail, wings, and only two arms, but there was a man in a flowing white robe in front of me. I felt warmthing from him, but like a heat, not a feeling; he was also smiling, but that also was only him shaping his face that way.

    "I can offer you a chance you be a Timeduss. You can live any life that you want, as many times as you want. You will never be slighted again, and destiny will always be by your side!" The man announced to me like he was speaking to a crowd.

    There was something wrong with him, but the words he was saying did sound tempting. The chance to live how I wanted to, but there would have to be some kind of catch.

    "What do you need from me?" I asked, and the man smiled brightly.

    "Take the ce of a Fallen that has just perished,plete the cycle, and the position of Timeduss is yours! I am Tyler or A1 of the Ten, and I am the highest authority!" Tyler, Leader of the Risen of the Everclock, dered with a flourish of his hands.

    Fireworks exploded behind him as the sky turned from day to night in a blink. I stepped back in awe; I had never seen anything so beautiful, but then I was standing on a beach, and I looked down at my feet.<sub> </sub>

    "Every one of those is a different reality in the FIRE, and you will have ess to all of them if youplete the Cycle," Tyler exined to me, and I looked at the endless multicolored pearls covering the ind for as far as I could see.

    "What is this Cycle you keep talking about?" I asked after looking up to Tyler, but there was something wrong with him; he was flickering like he wasn''t really there.

    "The Cycle is the life of the world you are in. Once this world, Kadeon, ends, then you will receive your ce as a Timeduss," The flickering image of Tyler said, but then the world around me started to flicker.

    Suddenly, I was thrown back into the world of despair that I was drowning in before, but my mind was racing. This person asked me to destroy the world, killing everything on it, along with the people, but was that so bad?

    What has this world ever done for me? I was being killed by it right now, so what would be the difference if I acted for my own benefit?

    "...She will fight, I am sure of it. Even though we aren''t blood-rted, I don''t think that she is the type to give up. I believe that when shees out of this, she will be one of my strongest fighters, even if she is a bit rough around the edges¡­."

    That voice¡­ that was her, but what was she talking about? Didn''t she hate me? I would be one of her strongest fighters? Hers?

    "Don''t¡­ let A1... fool you! B1 will be... the true authority; trust in your... Queen!" A broken female voice called to me, but then it was gone.

    I felt something, it was small at first, but as I settled into my choice, it started to grow. It was a warmth that spread through my body, and I suddenly knew that this was not the end for me.

    What Tyler had said to me did sound tempting, but there was no glory in that. Whatever A1 was trying to do, it had to involve Ashia, and if she was to be B1, that meant it was B2 that had called me.

    I had heard a brief story from the Bee Sage but had taken her words for nothing but delusional raving of a madwoman, but now I could see the truth in them. Kimdi had told me about A1 and B2 escaping from the world long ago, right before the Fallen tried to destroy the world.

    The thing was, something had stopped it just as fast as the cataclysm had happened, the crisis averted. There had been a second hero, or as he called himself.

    He had imed this till death, and now it looks like he might have been the real hero. But then who was this Tyler person, and where did hee from?

    I had to find the answers to these questions, and Ashia was my only chance to do so. I had to break free!

 Chapter 205 Sky Council

    I gathered my will and pressed out, pushing the darkness back slowly; I had made my choice. As I did this, more of the warmth filled me with the strength to augment my own drive to keep fighting for myself and now for her.

    I opened my eyes to a strange sight of the robotic face of a Bee, but somehow I knew who it was without a doubt.

    "I wish to follow you to that other ce, and I want to stop the False Gods. I will do whatever it takes to get you to that woman; I give you my life in your service, B1," I said to the metal face that was smiling down at me, and then I passed out.

    [Ashia''s view]

    "I didn''t see any of thating," I said with shock after Pendra had gone limp in my arms, and then I looked at Serria, and her NekoBee looked just as surprised.

    "Whatever happened inside of there seems to have changed her and strengthened her will. I also have not seen anyone be your subject from there will alone, right? Pendra is one of your subjects?" Serria asked as I signaled for the men to break the prison.

    [Name: Pendra]

    [ss: Royal Dragonite Guard]

    [Gene: Seeker]

    "Not only did she be my subject, but she also evolved. She must have had a run-in with A1, but I don''t get why B2 never talked about me being B1 before this? This is starting to get more tangled, but I am starting to get a clearer picture. I think that I am the fulcrum, and if I can get to that tear in this reality out in space, I will be able to tip the scales. A1 must know this, and now is trying to get fallen to destroy the world likest time," I said as Tagsig broke the Wax-nade Prison.

    "I was the one that Tyler made a deal with, and he was able to create Fallen then, but then Marcus, who was the actual reincarnated hero, stopped me. I still don''t know what he did, but it stopped the Ender-Stone I had created. I made it by desecrating a quarter of the world after getting permission from Tyler, the ruler of that part of the world. There was even a fallen hero like Trent, so it was easy to get confused," Granthus exined.

    "There is still a lot that we don''t know about A1, but I will be dropping out of my QBee Drone. I want you all to make sure that my sister gets back to me safely, and I will send updated coordinates to my drone to rendezvous with the ship as we pass. Thank you all for your hard work, and Granthus foring back to the light, but now I have other problems to deal with," I said, but then Gamble started talking in a rush, sounding panicked.

    "Drop out now, and I will meet you at your chair. Lexia has called the Sky Council on us!" Gamble said, but I didn''t know what that meant.

    *Poof*<sub> </sub>

    "This is not good; do as he says, you are done here. It means that Lexia has reported us to the Sky Council as an air threat in the lowernds, and they will take this very seriously!" Hilda said in just as much of a rush as Gamble.

    I looked at Serria, and She nodded, and I dropped out of the QBee, setting it to autopilot. When I opened my eyes, Messia and Miasma were already offering me hands to get up.

    "What happened? I am here now, can''t I go talk to her?" I asked as I was helped up, but Gamble came through the Honey Gate at that moment.

    "No, it won''t matter. We are unregistered with the Sky Realm, and if they catch us, we will be answering questions for days. Then we will have to go up and register at the Floating City of Eelessia. All will take over two weeks at the very least, and you know what will happen then!" Gamble said while waving his hands in the air.

    I looked down at the map, and I could see that the ship was moving and fast. This would be a tremendous pain, but the point Gamble was getting at was that we wouldn''t be able to stop the Terider or Trent, and that wouldn''t do.

    "What can we do?" I asked as I sent the ship''s trajectory and speeds to my drone.

    I had to hope that they would be able to catch up to rendezvous with us, but I had to put all of my concentration.

    "This, we run as fast as we can. We aren''t going to outrun those ships, and they are going to catch up to us. We can''t stop, and I have Pixie out installing a bunch of massive oversized HexSuit models over the entire ship. We will be able to take damage, but this will put us in a bad ce with the Sky Folk, but it will also take them to the problem and force them to help us," Gamble said as he tossed his hands around in frustration.

    "Then we will all be jailed, and Trent is still going to get away," I said, shaking my head, but that''s when xon sirens started to go off, and red lights started blinking everywhere. "Oh great, that always means good news!"

    I went and sat back down in my chair and then pulled up aplete map and sighed, wanting to scream instead.

    Five massive Sky Whales were descending down on us, and there were too many smaller ships to count. I moved my view to see the massive battle structures that were on top of each of the whales, but the biggest one had a pce on top of it.

    "Pleasee to a full stop, and allow us toe aboard to take you all into custody. If you do as ordered, we will get this all sorted out, but if you don''t, we will be forced to use¡­ bzzzt."

 Chapter 206 BRACE FOR IMPACT!

    The voice that had started over my ship''s inte cut off, and I looked around until I saw Gamble waving at me from one of the control stations.

    "You can talk to them now over your inte, but you have to allow them to talk. I don''t think that it is very nice of the slippery Eels to try and break into my system without my permission!" Gamble said triumphantly.

    I grinned at Gamble and then looked around at all the other tense faces of my wives, Beezli and Pelleta. None of them were smiling, and they all looked worried, and that wouldn''t have bothered me if Beezli didn''t look the most troubled.

    "What do you think we should do, Beezli?" I asked her, and she was quiet for a moment.

    "I really don''t know, but getting on the Sky Council''s bad news for us. I get that we need to stop the others, but that is going to create more problems for us in the future. I fought with them, but I was also a lot more prepared for it, and it was on my own terms," Beezli exined.

    "Yes, but if the Teriders get the Goblins, I don''t know how we will stop them. There is also Trent, and our Miscreant, so we can''t stop now. I will try and talk them down from this, but we are going to keep pushing forward, and we will deal with them after," I said, and Beezli nodded.

    "You are the one that makes the choices; I just wish that Lexia would have been more reasonable. There is more of your mother in her than I was hoping for, and in the end, we have to deal with what we are given," Beezli said, but then Gamble spoke up.

    "I am sorry, this is all my fault. If I hadn''t got Will to give her the serum, then we wouldn''t be in this predicament," Gamble apologized, but I shook my head.

    "We knew that it was a risky n, and I had agreed with you that it was the best option. Even knowing what I do now, I still think that it was the best n. We have ensured that Lexia and her people did not get captured, even if they aren''t thankful; that wasn''t why we did it," I said to Gamble, and he nodded his head but still looked down.

    "Yes, and you need to try to reason with the most unreasonable people in the world," Mikuined.

    "I agree, the Sky Folk have always treated us lowernd people as peasants, so I think that you will have trouble with getting them to see reason. Every year they force everyone to go up and pay homage to Hilda, or they wille and tax those that do note by taking anything that they consider valuable," Xani exined.

    "These people sound like extortionists and pirates! I really wish we had some way to deal with these people. There is nothing more that I hate than people forcing religion down others'' throats! That''s it, I''m going to let them have it, in a peaceful way," I said as I took a deep breath.

    They outnumbered us, all of them to us one, so I couldn''t just go off and call them Pirates. I really wanted to, but I needed to drag them along with me, not have the Sky Folk shoot us out of the air, so I turned on the inte and set it to only broadcast on this level, setting push to talk.<sub> </sub>

    "This is Ashia, Queen of this ship. I have done nothing wrong, and I am on my way to stop a Terider and one of the Fallen. What reason do you have that I should stop?" I asked and then let go of the button to talk and waited.

    There was silence for a long time, but we were moving the entire time. Maybe we could keep the Sky Folk talking until we reach our target, the Goblin Mountains, but that hope was short-lived.

    "Iing ships! They are trying to surround us!" Gamble called out, and suddenly I could see a massive hexagon grid sphere that surrounded the ship. "HexShield active, the GraviBees are on the outside to provide more¡­ BRACE FOR IMPACT!"

    The ship was pushed hard to the side but stayed stable. The ships were trying to close, but I guess they didn''t expect me to have a massive shield.

    The ship that crashed into the shield took some minor damage. Now, the rest of the ships were trying to close on us again.

    "This is Admiral Ackmoor, and you are ordered to cease moving and report to my ship. If you have any hope of us listening to you, you wille, with guards, and meet with me in person. I will not ept anything else; you could be using some kind of trick to lead us into a trap. As it stands, you have not broken anyws yet, but if you continue your actions, we will be forced to stop you and then take you into custody. Then you will have brokenws, and this will not go the way you have nned," A rough and old-sounding male voice announced over the inte, which I had not turned on to let him speak.

    I turned to Gamble, and he was shaking his head.

    "I don''t like this. That gives the Eels all the power, and if they decide that they don''t want to help, you''re screwed! If they decide after to take you prisoner, even with your guards, they will still have you," Gamble said and then started rubbing his hands over his face.

    "I don''t think we had much choice at this point. We just have to hope that you will be able to convince the Sky Folk to help us. They are hard people, but notpletely without reason, plus you have the Boxy Bee with you!" Beezli started to joke, but Hilda exploded from her cloud.

    *Poof!*

    "I have no way to prove who I am, and Ackmoor is not the type to take a person''s word. Also, if I say that I and Hilda, The God of this word, what do you think will happen?" Hilda asked, and I had to agree with her; they would not take someone impersonating their deity.

 Chapter 207 Save The Queen Protocol

    I was left with no choice; I had to go and deal with this and try to stop them from taking us in right away. I needed to convince the Sky Folk that the Terider would be a problem for everyone and that Trent couldn''t be left alone.

    "Riza, Leah, Joni, Beelzi, Pelleta, my wives, and Gamble will being with me, along with four Rock Trolls. We have to find a way to get them to help us, or the world is going to be in trouble," I said, and everyone gathered with me, and we headed to the Beam Room.

    Tok was waiting as our silent group walked to the center of the room, where four Rock Trolls, one of the Fen, were waiting.

    "I don''t like this, theye every year and steal all our booze, butst year they tried to fight us because we drank it all before they could. I don''t think that the Sky Folk will listen to you, or if they do, it will only be to their liking," Fen rumbled.

    He was looking more enormous and nowpletely ck and covered in golden hexes.

    "Do you have a better idea?" I asked Fen, but he shook his head.

    "No, but I just wanted to let you know what I thought so you can be prepared for the kind of people that you will be dealing with. They are unreasonable idiots with heads thicker than mine," Fen said, and then nodded, then looked forward.

    I nodded back and thanked him but then looked back to see the rest of my people. All of them looked nervous, and I could hardly me them, but this is where I needed toe in.

    "We will make it through this, and then we will get the Terider and Trent. I will do my very best, but I can''t promise that this will end well for us. No matter what, do not try to fight them; if they need to take us in for questioning, we don''t fight. This is not a fight we can win, and we had to be smart about this. Believe in me, and I will do my best," I said to everyone, and I put my heart into my words and enforced them with my conviction, and I could feel my people''s strength starting to rise.

    "Beam Link has been established, and you are ready for direct transfer. Be careful, these coordinates are looked on to the central chamber of the Pce carrier, and that is the Grand Council Room," Tok called over to me.

    "Alright, everyone, remember what I told you, and we will get through this together. Tok, Bee-am us up!" I called, but I really wished I had said more.

    I wished that I would have told the girls that I loved them and not give up hope; I would fight my way back to them. It was going to be a long time before I saw any of them or the people on this ship, but how could I have known?

    Instantly I was standing in the middle of a room surrounded by chairs, but my nerves went stiff the second I realized that I was standing alone. Everyone that should have appeared with me was nowhere in sight.

    "Ashia, Rouge Queen of the People, or so you are called; Do you know why you have been called here today in front of the Sky Council?" Asked a thin and greasy-looking man with oily skin and no hair, but he was not one of the twelve people seated staring down at me.

    "What is the meaning of this? What have you done with my people? You lied and tricked me, and I will assume that you have captured my people; why?" I asked, trying to hold my brimming anger in check.<sub> </sub>

    "You are not in a position to ask any questions; we will be the ones to do that! You have been used of brainwashing tribes of people into following you using your treacherous Nectar! I have it on good authority that you are the cause of this Terider, and you are trying to take us there to be brainwashed by it!" The speaker used, and the gathered nodded their heads.

    I was stunned; what was going on?

    ''I think that Trent has done something to affect some of the council already. I am sorry, Ashia, but the system will not allow you to be captured. I don''t know where you will be taken, but it will be far away from here,'' Hilda said in my head, and my mind raced.

    I couldn''t just leave everyone to this, and I was not going to let them destroy what I had worked so hard to build! I pulled open my menu of skills and activated my transformation, but I got a restriction warning.

    ''There are weapons trained on you from every angle, and the Queen System will not allow you to put yourself in danger. The moment they try to take you, Save The Queen Protocol will activate, and you will send out a charged wave of Royal Nectar, and it will remove any Lichtar from the people in the room. That is the best I can do for you; everyone else will be fine, and they will be able to exin themselves to the magistrate,'' Hilda exined, but I was still burning inside from this.

    I would remember this, and the Sky Folk will mark this in the calendars in the future; I would make sure of it. I would be back to take my people, but I would also be back to make some severe changes to the Sky Realm.

    My eyes were burning as I thought about the girls, and I heard the room gasp, and I opened my eyes. Blue and gold light radiated off me in visible waves, and I looked around at the council.

    "Today, you have betrayed my people and me. The trust between the Sky Folk and I is now broken. I have been forced into this position, but I will never forget what you people have done. I am Ashia, QUEEN of the people, and Harbinger of the Way; my path is not here."

    "Get her!" The speaker cried, but it was tote.

    [Warning!]: You are in critical danger!

    [Save The Queen Protocol]: Activated!

    The colors around me pulled inward as everything slowed down, taking me with them. Thest thing I saw was the golden wave that sted out from me, and then I was gone.

    [This is the end of the first Book/Volume of Epic of Bee! I hope you all enjoyed it! The next Book/Volume is called Epic of Bee: Swarm Wars!]

 Chapter 208 Waking Up, Lost

    I was in darkness, but I had been sitting cross-legged for a while now. I had no idea where I was other than in apletely empty cavern.

    I was getting no signs of life around me, and nothing but the constant drip of water could be heard. That and the three Cat Dragons that were still inside of me.

    They were the only thing that hade with me; Hilda was gone. I don''t know if she was just silent or if she had stayed with the ship, but I would be d if it was the second.

    "That is more than likely to be what happened, but you can''t sit around here moping all day long, or we will never get anything done!" Thanos said in my mind.

    "Yes, you should get up and explore around; you need to find a way out of here so you can figure out where you are," Tigra told me, but I knew that.

    I was just trying to take everything that happened in and trying to think of what I could have done differently.

    "There is no point in worrying about that right now. You need to be worrying about your own safety and well-being. Once you gain some experience from fighting, we will be able toe out again, and then we will fight for you, but for now, we are still growing," Atom exined, and I sighed and then stood up.

    "Fine, but I don''t really like walking in the dark," I said, and then wished I had some source of light, and I got it.

    Small blue orbs started to appear around me, and the room started to light up. I was confused at first, but then I remembered the Nectargey that I had absorbed.

    The chamber filled with soft blue light, and I could now see the dungeon more clearly. I called it a dungeon because that is what it felt like, and I found it highly unusual that I was transported to a cave with only one exit.

    I started forward, but then I reached out to the side, and reality cracked as I pushed my hand into the FIRE, where all my weapons were stored, and grabbed the Angle Divide. A wave of relief passed over me now that I knew that I had a weapon, but I had my magic as well, though I would have to be careful when using it in a tight space.

    I had not really used any magic yet, and I really didn''t think I should be messing around with it until I found the exit. Once I got outside, I would start trying out the different spells, but for now, I would just stick to what I knew, and that was this spear.

    "You can separate them, and they will shift into des that will be easier to manage in tight quarters. I am able to review your skills and abilities while in this state, so I will double for Hilda for the time being," Atom informed me, and I thanked him and then did as he said.<sub> </sub>

    As soon as I separated them, the hexagon spears tapered down and then ttened into des in my hands, bing a lot easier to use. I swung the swords around, whirling them in the air, happy with the weight.

    I was thankful that I had these three with me, or I might have been still sitting down, trying to figure out what I could have done better. I couldn''t be doing that right now; I needed to get moving and get back to my people.

    I moved forward and entered the tunnel leading out of the carven, and my small blue lights followed me. The tunnel was long, and I was picking up no movement, but I was starting to get audio feedback from my enhanced hearing and was thankful for the Mecha Gene that made this possible.

    The sound gave me chills; it was clicking as scratching, and I knew what made those kinds of noises. Bugs; I hated bugs and was d that I never had to go meet the Ant Folk.

    "You know that you are technically a bug?" Tigra asked me, and I scowled.

    "About as much as you are a mouse. Maybe the Ant Folk wouldn''t be so bad, but whatever this is, it isn''t talking; it''s clicking. That says full bug to me!" I said while also giving an involuntary shiver.

    "What are you going to do then? Just wait around until someone brave enoughes to save you, my Queen," Thanos asked in a condescending tone, and I rolled my eyes, but he was right.

    There was no oneing to save me, and my only option was to get outside and find out where I was. If that meant going through some bugs, then that is what I would have to do!

    "That''s the spirit! Look at the bright side; you are not a weakling anymore, and you should be able to take on anything alone! You are the Queen, and you are a WARRIOR!" Thanos shouted in my mind, and I tried to let him pump me up, but I was still worried.

    p This was the first time that I would have to face something alone. While Thanos might be partially correct, I still had to contend with my own worries in the back of my mind as I started to move down the tunnel and closer to the source of the sound.</anda>

    As I slowly walked forward, the sounds of the creature were getting closer, and my hair started to raise up as I got closer. The sounds of the creature were also apanied by a wet, tearing sound that made me feel like I was going to vomit.

    The sound wasing from around the corner, and no part of me wanted anything to do with it. It didn''t take a genius to think what a monster might be doing to make those sounds, but I didn''t have a choice as I slowly crept up to peek around the corner.

 Chapter 209 DragonBee Shyft, Activated!

    The creature was like something out of a horror film, and it looked like no bug that I had ever seen. It looked more like the Hydrion that Granthus was trying toplete before we stopped him, with the creature having three heads on long necks.

    That was where the simrities ended, though, and the rest was all bug, but like abination of things. It had three heads and onerge, but round shelled body with tiny legs surrounding it.

    [Name]: Hydra-Sect

    [ss]: Carnivorous Predator

    [Abilities]:

    [Regenerating Heads]: Hydra-Sect can regenerate their heads.

    [Acid Spit]: Hydra-Sect can spit an acid gel up to thirty feet. Desinagrates biological material only. It can be used as Metal Cleaner.

    [Shell Resistance]: Hydra-Sect''s shell is resistant to Physical Damage.

    [Triple Bite]: Hydra-Sect can make three bite attacks if the target is within melee range, and provided it had headed to do so. Triple Bite can not be used if it has less than three heads

    [Gene]: Acid.

    Mmmh, liking this monster less and less, plus there was the bit about the acid. I was biological material, and I did not want to be disintegrated!

    "Well, I guess that it is back to waiting for someone brave toe save the Queen in distress!" Thanos said in my head, trying to egg me on.

    "Call me what you want, but I am just looking at this realistically! That acid could do some serious damage to me, so rushing in without a n is a horrible idea, right?" I said, and Power Toes kept quiet.

    I knew that I needed to beat it, but the acid and watching it eat some creature were starting to get to me. I needed to push forward, but I wasn''t sure what I could do with something that would just grow back its heads that I cut off, and it was resistant to physical attacks.

    "I know that you didn''t want to use your magic in here, but I think that this would be a perfect time to test some of it out. Use your Dragons breath on it, and I think that will be more than enough to take something like this down," Atom exined to me, and I pulled up my spells as he spoke.

    <o>,m That would be the best n, but I would have to get in range of the creature''s acid spit. I decided that I was going to have to get over this irrational fear of getting hurt, and I sucked in a deep breath and burst from my cover.</o>

    At first, the creature didn''t notice me, but the moment I reached forty feet, the three heads turned to me, but I was already in range. Before the creature could rear back to shoot using its Acid Spit, I called out the spell.<sub> </sub>

    "Dragonfire Breath!" I called out and then took in a deep breath, and the Hydra-Sectunched three balls of spit at me, but that was when I exhaled.

    Blue white fire poured out of my mouth and then engulfed the creature, burning the acid out of the air before it could reach me. The creature only squealed briefly and then was reduced to ashes before I even finished.

    I stopped the fire, and the tunnel waspletely empty, save for the pile of ash that was once the creature and its victim. That was far easier than I had made it out to be, and I was starting to build up some confidence.

    "See, no problem! All you need is faith and confidence!" Thanos said, but then there was a roar that came from up the tunnel.

    "That doesn''t sound like something friendly," Tigra said, and I agreed with her, but I was set with what I needed to do.

    "I have to keep on pushing forward, no matter what is ahead of me. I need to get back to my people and rescue them from the Sky Folk. I also need to deal with the Terider and Trent, but that was going to be a lot harder now that they were allowed to do as they wished," I said out loud as I started to press forward, floating off the ground, but then I heard another sound that was a lot different then the monsters roar, it was a female screaming in fear.

    "That sounds like someone is in trouble!" Tigra said, but I had already doubled my speed and was jetting forward.

    "Help! Stay back! I didn''t do anything to you, and I just woke up!" The woman cried, but she was still a ways away from me, so I pushed myself, still holding the des.

    I started to get an image of the cavern that was ahead on my mini-map, and whatever was attacking the woman was massive. ording to my scanners, it was nearly five times my size, and I had to force myself not to stop in shock when I saw the giant centipede that was attacking the woman.

    The woman¡­ Was she a bee? No, that couldn''t be right; she looked different than the SugaBees, and nothing like me, but I had no time to focus on her.

    The creature was going in for the kill, and by kill, I meant eating the woman whole, and I had no time left. I let go of my swords and dove in, grabbing the woman off the ground at high speed.

    I just barely missed bing a two-for-one taco special, and the creature smashed its head into the ground as I looped around and flew as far away from the creature as I could get. The giant centipede reared its head back and let out a chittering roar in a challenge, and I could feel the re of hatreding from it as it locked onto me.

    "Who are you?" The woman asked me as I dropped down to the ground and set the woman down, but I didn''t have time to answer her; the creature was alreadying for us.

    I pulled up the menu and selected the option that I had wanted to use on the council. I just had to hope that it would work in time, or me rescuing this girl would have been all for nothing.

    [DragonBee Shyft] Activated!

 Chapter 210 But For How Long?

    My body started to change and expand, and then my vision went dark.

    [Weapons Systems: Online]

    [Flight Systems: Online]

    [DragonBee System: Online]

    [Prepare to sync]

    Whatever was happening, I was concerned with how long it was taking. It wasn''t like I had all the time in the world; a giant centipede was headed for me, but I couldn''t even see it!

    [Name]: Monstrapede

    [ss]: Carnivorous Predator

    [Abilities]:

    [Elemental Resistance]: Monstrapede is resistant to Elemental Damage.

    [Magical Resistance]: Monstrapede is resistant to Magical Damage.

    [Shell Resistance]: Monstrapede''s shell is resistant to Physical Damage.

    [Bite]: Monstrapede makes a bite attack.

    [Consume]: Monstrapede attempts to eat its target.

    [Gene]: Monstrous.

    Hmmm¡­ that wasn''t what I meant by seeing it, but it was better to get this now rather than when I finally synced back up.

    Suddenly that window disappeared, and then it was immediately reced by another. This time it was an image of a¡­ DragonBee?

    I had never seen something like this, but I guess that a giant blue and red Beedrill from Pokemon. Four matching wings had red joints and blue sails, but the body also had a metallic shine to it.

    I could see that the body was made up of multiple tes that covered it from head to bee tail. Each one of the four arms wasrge wed hands that looked razor-sharp, and there was a set of legs as well.

    The feet attached to them were strange because they looked more Mecha. Instead of having toes with ws, they were solid, and the toes ran down into single points.

    [Sync with the DragonBee is nowpleted]

    [Merging Conciousnesses]

    [3]

    [2]

    [1]

    Suddenly, I was back inside the cavern with the Monstrapedeing for me, but I had seen it before cking out in the exact ce. Whatever happened must have stopped time or ced me in a ce outside of time; regardless of what happened, I had the Monstrapede to deal with.

    "What are you?!" The woman behind me cried out, but I had to ignore her.<sub> </sub>

    The Monstapede was still twice as big as me, but I was able to hold it back with my longer arms. That is when the creature twisted its body, and I was tossed to the side, crashing into the wall.

    The Monstrapede roared at me but then turned back to the ck and yellow bee girl.

    Alright, System, let''s see some of those weapons that are now active, or I am going to not be able to save that girl!

    In response, my chest cracked open to reveal four sword hilts and hand grips for what looked to be two guns. I grabbed one of the guns and held it in my top to arms, then took two of the swords in my lower two; as I did I, windows popped up.

    [Dragoon Rifle] Activated!

    [Hammer Shot x4] Loaded!

    [BeeBliss des] Activated!

    I didn''t waste any time and raised the gun to target the Monstrapede and fired without hesitation. The shot hit the side of the creature, but it didn''t do any real damage, but it did send the Monstrapede flying into the far side of the cavern.

    I rushed over to the girls and pointed back to the tunnel I had juste from.

    "G...go...Th...At...W-way!" I tried to get out, but there was something wrong with my speech, and I wasn''t able to speak correctly, but the girl understood me and ran for the tunnel.

    The Monstrapede wasing for me now, but I fired three more rounds into the creature. It was getting knocked back into the wall, but it was causing little to no damage, and I was out of rounds.

    [Hammer Shot] Spent, Ejecting!

    A clip popped out of the Dragoon Rifle but then flew to a ce on my stomach. Another clip flew out from the same ce and into my gun.

    [Vulture Bee Shot x30] Loaded!

    I started to pump shots into the creature, but they seemed to be having the same effect as the Hammer Shot. I rammed the Dragoon Rifle back in my chest and pulled out the other two des, and advanced on the Monstrapede that had slowed down to start circling me.

    [BeeBliss des] Activated!

    Yes, I know that! You just told me! Ugh, I was really missing having Hilda around to help me out with these things, but maybe I had be too reliant on her.

    I needed to start being able to do things for myself from now on; Queen be damned. It was only a title, and right now, it is basically useless.

    I focused on the monster and then dove at it, but the thing was much faster than I had anticipated. As I dove for it, the Monstrapede dodge me and then bit down on my back.

    I screamed in pain as I tried to swing at the creature, but it let go right away and backed off. The pain burned through my body, but I could feel myself slowly start to heal, but this was no good.

    I slowly straightened myself out, but the Monstrapede watched me as I did. This creature was far too clever and fast for its own good and mine!

    "You need to hold it off. The Vulture Bees are working, but they will take time to take effect, but you also need to stay near it," Atom said in my mind, startling me out of my pain.

    I could do that, but for how long?

    It was like the creature was reading my mind because it stopped trying to circle me and then charged. I focused and waited till thest second and targeted the joints where the legs came from the body and where the top and bottom carapace met.

    I wasn''t able to get more than the tip in of each de, but I was nted low enough that the creature could not bite me. The Monstrapede started to, but I activated a thruster that emerged from my back and pushed me into the creature, pinning me on it but not getting closer.

    The boost I was using was not meant for this, and I would only have limited use of it before it needed to recharge. I needed to think of something fast or hope that the Vulture Bees worked faster than ten seconds!

 Chapter 211 Cant Make Them Work

    Atom! I could use a little bit of that helpful right now! I am not going to be able to keep this boost up forever!

    "I am looking¡­ Found it! Activate GraviBees Sphere!" Atom called, and suddenly a massive sphere surrounded me, and the Monstrapede froze, and I instantly shut off my boosters.

    The Monstrapede looked frantic, but then it stopped moving. Then it started to shake; slowly at first, but the shaking was affecting me too, and I could feel the tremors starting to increase.

    [Vulture Bee Shot x5] Activated!

    [Consume] Activated!

    "Get back!" Atom called to me as I started to vibrate with the creature.

    I used my feet to push me back from the Monstrapede just before it let out a soul-tearing scream that ripped through my giant body. I watched in horror and fascination as the creature started to fall apart.

    The exposed areas would have made me and anyone else watching throw up, and I had to look away. Hundreds of thousands, maybe millions; I wasn''t sure, and I really didn''t care.

    The sight of seeing all the small ck and blood-red long Bees eating the insides out of that creature was hard on the nerves. How were there so many of them when only five-hit?

    "The vulture shot is a self-replicating Bee drone that is carnivorous. Once they are done feeding, they willbine back into five hand-sized Vulture Bees that will store themselves inside of you. You will be able to summon a mechanized version of them, but it will be one-sixth of its original size because you only used five of the thirty," Atom exined, putting his helpful skill to use as I shut off my hearing.

    While this was useful, it was gruesome and almost like torture. In my current situation, this was my only hope for survival and for the girls, but I still didn''t like it.

    "Just going to throw this out there, and I am no mathematician, BUT. If you shoot the whole clip, wouldn''t it go a lot faster, and most of the targets will be a lot smaller. We had no time to decide or even know what they did without looking into the info; cough, Atom. Still, we will all help Atom look over the other things in this¡­ Mode, I guess you would call it," Thanos exined, and I had to agree.

    This all happened so fast, but if I had waited any longer at any point, that girl might have died. Thank you all for helping out, but I am hoping that this is enough to level me up and for you all toe out.

    <o>,m [Consume] Completed!</o>

    [Vulture Bee x5] Returning!

    Ugh, I wished the System didn''t have to sound so excited in the Text Windows. I turned my sound back on and turned around to look at what was left.

    Only the tes, legs, head, and a number of other things that didn''t count for meat, and I shook my head, but it was over.<sub> </sub>

    [GraviBee Sphere] Deactivated!

    [Warning!] Energy Exhaustion Imminent!

    [DragonBee] Deactivated!

    Then the world went dark for me.

    [View of Tag, Sig, Granthus, and Pendra]

    "What do you mean you can''t make them work?!" The once Queen Bee, Pendra asked Granthus in shock.

    The two of them had been following the drones with the strangely quiet guards, Tag and Sig. The two were twin Ferret Folk, but it was hard to tell that now with the changes that they have undergone from their evolutions.

    The men had not spoken since Ashia had left unless it was to give directions. That was because they had been talking with each other through thought.

    Now, something had changed, and they had both tried to contact Gamble or anyone but had got no answer. That only meant one thing.

    "Everyone, something has happened on the ship, and we are getting no response from them or the ship. This would exin why the QBee and NekoBee are inactive. That means that the four of us now have a job because the Queen has been taken into custody by the Sky Folk," Tag exined in a grave voice.

    "What do you mean she has been taken? Can it happen so easily, and why do you two, her Royal Guards, look so calm?!" Pendra asked, but Granthus remained calm; it was only Pendra that didn''t know of the dominance the Sky Folk possessed.

    "They were set on by five carriers that had over seven thousand smaller vessels. They stood no chance, and thest report I got from a very frustrated Gamble was that they were boxed in and being forced to go meet with the council. We can all safely assume that things did not go to n, and something has happened that they will have to go before the Supreme Sky Council to exin their case," Sig exined, and Tag continued.

    "With this happening, that means that there are only the four of us to go and deal with the Terider," Tag started to say, but then froze as a Kunai de touched his throat, and an ultra-ck arm coalesced from ck smoke holding it.

    "I kill you! What? Did you think leaving the Hive meant you could let your guard down? See? The Path guided me to you to correct the stupid in your ways!" Will, the AssassiBee Roon Folk, whispered in Tag''s ear before letting him go with augh.

    As he did, the other AssassiBee Roon Folk, John, appeared from the mist, and then Miku, Royal wife to Ashia, the Queen. Rixie, another Roon Folk, who was also a Shadow Walker, and wife in training as Miku called her, came out after her.

    "You won''t have to do it alone, and we will have one more to add for this mission, but he will be fetched by me. The Miscreant is still out there, and I am going to use the Path to find him and help himplete his mission or mess it all up," Will said, only half-joking.

 Chapter 212 Snookums? Is That You?

    John nodded to Will and then turned to the other, taking a deep breath in. No matter how much he exined, there were still going to be questioned after.

    It was better to get as much out as possible while he had their attention.

    <o>,m "The rest of us will advance on the goblins, but we are going to have to be careful flying to the mountains. We have brought arge supply of microdoses of Beebliss Serum, and we are going to have to try not to draw too much attention to ourselves. The goal will be to find the ones already being controlled, and then girls will give them doses. Once we have the number down to less than twenty, we will track them back to the Geo-Sect if we haven''t already found it and then give the Geo-Sect a shot of Royal BeeBliss Serum. That won''t kill the Terider, but it will be resistant to the telluride, and then will have to deal with the twenty goblins left," John exined, and hands when up from seven people, and John rolled his eyes, and then pointed to Will since he needed to get going.</o>

    "What are we doing with the MechaBees?" Will asked, surprising John.

    John had assumed that Will would take this chance to make a joke, but he took all of this quite seriously. The Queen had done a lot for Will and trusted him, and now he was doing what needed to be done to keep her best interests at heart.

    "I grabbed some special Wax-nade that works in reverse and doesn''t degrade. I am surprised that was your question," John said as he scratched his head.

    "People change. Plus, I don''t have time for games right now, and both of us know that. My Path is not here; yours is. Now, I will take my leave, but you take damn good care of these girls, or I''ll have your heads, and the Queen will slice it into little pieces! Girls, DO NOT take chances! I only allowed you two toe because then Path said you were important, so BeeHive!" Will said to everyone while ruffling Miku and Rixie''s hair, but then he turned to smoke and disappeared.

    "You heard him. We have many things to consider right now, but not a lot of options or time. Let''s think of what we are going to do and how we are getting there," John said as he looked everyone over, and they all started to work on a n to take down Trent and the Terider.

    [View of Messia, Miasma, Miku, Xani, Serria, Rixie, Riza, Joni, Leah, Gamble, Fen, and three other Rock Troll Breakers[Evolved Bee Brawlers] right after Ashia is Teleported away]

    "She is gone?" Serria asked, feeling like she might be sick as she put a hand on the wall to steady herself.

    The same thing was happening to the other Royal wives. Like a part of them had been torn away, it left them all feeling dizzy and sick.

    "What is she talking about?" Riza asked Messia, who she was helping to sit down against the walls.

    "Ashia is no longer one this ship or anywhere within the ship''s radius. I even sent out a massive st that should have covered the, and I could not find her. That means one of two things. One, she is no longer on this at all because I would be able to find her even if she was dead. Or, she is underground somewhere," Gamble exined, while pushing buttons on a pad attached to his arm, but then began to get very mad, hitting the pad.

    "What is wrong," Leah asked, and Gamble looked up from his pad with fire in his eyes.<sub> </sub>

    "They disabled the ship, and now there is no power or lights! They are going to touch the Predators, and I haven''t got to give them the serum! And now I can''t talk to my wife! I will make these people pay!" Gamble raged, shaking his fists.

    "Here you go, and I locked off that wing of the Clinic," Will said as he appeared, handing a frozen Gamble one of the new voice boxes he had made.

    "Wait! How did you get this? Never mind, what do you know about the Queen?" Gamble asked in a rush, but Will shook his head.

    "The same as you, she is gone, and the Path is not pointing me to her. That means that she is too far away from me to help and that she doesn''t need it. The Path had brought me to take Miku and Rixie with John and me to meet up with Tag, Sig, and others. Your job is to get this cleared up while we go deal with the Teriders; girls, let''s go," Will said, and the girls both jumped into him without question.

    Both Miku and Rixie had been training with Guide Shadows, Will and John. So the girls knew when Will was serious.

    After Will disappeared, Gamble activated the ck box in his hand and called into it.

    "Hello?"

    "Snookums? Is that you?" Pixie''s voice called from the Talkbox that Gamble was trying to silence with his hand as he turned red, and then pushed the talk button while holding it up to his face.

    "I told you not to call me that around people! How are you? Where are you?" Gamble asked, getting some of hisposer back.

    "In a holding cell with Talli and some others, What are we going to do?" Pixie asked, sounding more unsure.

    "We are going to try and figure that out, but I will let you know. It is good to hear your voice; I was worried..." Gamble said with his voice trailing off.

    "I am here when you need to talk as always. I made sure that Will got that to you before he left for that reason," Pixie said, and Gamble turned the Talkbox off and then put it in the pocket of his robe over his heart and held it there for a moment before turning around to face the others.

    "This will not be easier or fun, but together we will get our home back and our Queen!" Gamble dered, and the group started to n.

 Chapter 213 Hot Damn, Im An Easy Bake Oven!

    [Ashia''s view]

    I opened my eyes and looked into the yellow eyes of the girl that I had saved. I was lying in herp, and she smiled down at me.

    "How are you feeling?" The girl asked me and then spoke again before I could. "Thank you for saving me."

    Could this person be the one that the others had told her about? Well, not specifically this girl, but I was pretty sure that she was a Wasp Folk.

    That''s why she looked simr to a Bee Folk, but not quite the same. This is the person that would start a war with the sky, yet I didn''t get that feeling from her.

    "I am alright, just a little tired and hungry," I said, not remembering thest time I had eaten anything.

    "If you can walk, I know of a ce up the tunnel that has some Crystal Flowers, and we could drink some of the Nectar from them," The girl said, and I slowly sat up, and then she offered me two hands.

    "My name is Ashia; I am a DragonBee, and lost. Do you know a way out of here?" I said after epting her hands, deciding that I didn''t need to mention that I was a Queen yet, if ever.

    I was unsure how to deal with this person, but for now, the girl seemed to want to help me because I saved her. I would have to take this slow, and maybe I could do something that would stop the swarm from starting?

    p "I am sorry¡­ I umm, I came herest fall after¡­ but now I don''t remember how to get out. I was running from people that were trying to kill me for something that I had no part of. I created a cocoon and slept until just a few days ago, but now I am just as lost as you are. My name is Hina, and I am one of the Wasp Queens that will bring about the next swarming," Hina said as she looked down.</anda>

    I was able to track her heart rate from this distance and her body temperature. From what I could tell, nothing that she said was a lie, but that was only a tiny part of it.

    "How many other Queens are there? Come, let''s walk and talk. I am just getting hungrier as we stand here and talk," I said, taking Hina''s hand and pulling her to the tunnel she had gestured at.

    "I don''t know the exact number, I was told that there were six hives, and in ours, twenty-five Queens were hatched," Hina exined as we walked, and I felt ill.

    That was one hundred and fifty Queens as an average. My ns of being able to stop the Swarm Wars were nothing more than pipe smoke now.

    "Out of the twenty-five, all were killed, but me. That is why I am so lost now," Hina said casually, but I stopped her.

    "You are the only one that survived?" I asked in shock, suddenly changing the equation.

    "Yes, the Sky Council attacked during our mating flight with ten of the Fly Whale Fortresses and three Elder Sky Kraken. I was only able to escape because I was flown out by forty thousand workers, who were all killed trying to get me to safety. Only the vastness of the tunnel system in this ce saved me," Hina exined, and as she did, I willed my blue lights to disappear.

    There was glowing fungus, but it all seemed to be the same kind that I had seen before. I concentrated on it, and then a small window appeared next to the one I was looking at.<sub> </sub>

    [Biological Item: Mortaris Shotiggi]

    I stopped Hina and asked her to wait as I collected some of them, and then a section on my hip opened for me to ce them in. I was not sure how I felt about my body being robotic-like, but I touched the skin when it closed.

    It was soft just like it had been before, but maybe a bit dirty from my trip through the tunnel.

    "Do you know where we are then? Like whatever this ce is?" I asked, but then I got a message that popped up, and I skimmed it to not seem rude.

    [Item Processing] Activated!

    [Alchemist](Passive) Acquired!

    [Bio-Grafting](Passive) Acquired!

    [3 Partial Recipes Found]: sting Power/Reactive Armor/Bio-ster Graft

    [Missing Components]: ???/Pewter/Magnesium/tinum/???/???

    [Scan Set to Components]: Nothing in a thirty-foot scan radius.

    Hot damn, I''m an Easy Bake oven! That was a lot to take in, but the System seemed to be working on its own with this one, thankfully. I had also gotten to more passive skills and turned into a walking scienceb, but now I had to turn back into Hina.

    "This is the Sacred Mountain of the Mat and home to their ancestral tomb that holds the preserved body of Ria Cait, God of the Mat. The workers that raised me told me many things about this world, and the story is that the Mat ced the temple deep in this mountain and then lost it," Hina exined, and I looked at her with a raised eyebrow as we started to walk again, and she just shrugged.

    "So, you are telling me that they don''t know where their own go is buried? You have to be joking, right?" I said, almost starting tough at the absurdity of it, but Hina shook her head with a smile.

    "I don''t make the history; I am just taught it," Hina said with a smallugh, but I could see that she had a troubled look on her face.

    "What''s wrong?" I asked as I could see a sparkling cavern up ahead that was filled with flickering rainbow lights that twinkled off the wall.

    "Why did the other Queen attack the Sky Folk? Why do they always do it? I was never taught this thing, and when I asked about it, all they would say is that I would know when the time came, but I don''t want to fight and die after only living for a year," Hina said in a broken and shaky voice.

 Chapter 214 AH MY GODDESS, WHAT IS THAT?!

    I wasn''t sure what to say to that. All I could do was move over to beside Hina, pulling her into a hug, resting her head on my chest. Hina didn''t resist, and I tried to scan her to see if I could find something wrong, but something stopped me.

    [System Error]

    I had never got something like that before. Atom, do you have any idea what might be causing this problem?

    "There is something blocking the scan from happening, but I am not really sure what this is right now. I don''t know enough about the systems, but we are ready toe out once you have eaten. I also noticed that you no longer have levels, but you are gaining ability, and your evolution is at four percent," Atom exined to me, and that got me excited.

    I pulled away from Hina and looked her in the eyes, smiling.

    "Hey, do you want to see my three pets?" I asked her with excitement, but Hina gave me a puzzled look and started to look around.

    "Umm, how long did you say you were here for?" Hina asked me suspiciously, and I rolled my eyes.

    "Come, and I will show you after we eat; I am not one hundred percent crazy, just a little bit," I said while taking her hand and pulling Hina after me.

    I dragged her into the sparkling cavern, and I could immediately hear the calls of the Crystal Flowers. I felt a sense of peace wash over me that I had missed so terribly much.

    This feeling brought the thought of my girls all being trapped with the Sky Folk back to me. I pushed forward, worrying was going to get me nowhere, and the flowers called to me.

    I let go of Hina''s hand, and as I walked up to them, the colors all slowed and became a soft glowing blue like the ones in my garden. Hina gasped from behind me, but I only just barely noticed her as I ced my hand on the first flower.

    *You are the Queen; let us lend you what we can.*

    All the flowers spoke this around me, and I could feel the love and care they felt. I walked up to each one of the nine and to the Nectargey from them.

    Each time, I saw the shes of Beezli¡­ and Granthus? He was one of the Heroes, and as he looks now?

    Each time I started to feel something bigger going on here. I needed to find out who the three other people were in these visions.

    There had to be a reason why I was being shown this. It had to be connected to B2 and A1.

    *The Anonymous and the Betrayed. He is unknown; she had her love taken with lies.*

    Tyler had lied to Granthus, then to Veronica, all to get to the Everclock. The question was, where did this person evene from?<sub> </sub>

    I received the same response from the flowers, and I guess they just didn''t know. I Focused on the image of tworge cups, and the Nectargey created them out of an orange hardened wax.

    I floated up to the two flowers I was standing near, and they both bent to me and filled my cups.

    "Are you kidding me?! That took me an hour to do only to get my hands cupped full! Are you a goddess? And you''re glowing blue, and you turned into a dragon...Bee? I didn''t see things, right?!" Hina asked from behind me in disbelief, and I turned around, still floating, not flying in the air.

    As I turned, that was the moment that the kitten decided that they were going to explode out of me, causing Hina to squeal girlishly. I floated down to her as my kittens flew around us, but I noticed absolutely no change in them.

    "Don''t say that! We can speak your weird tongue-twistingnguage!" Thanos said in a rough-sounding voice that suited him.

    Then Thanosnded on the ground about six feet away from the two of us, then Atom and Tigra flew down to join him. I was curious what the three were up to as I sat down on the ground.

    "These are your pets? So you aren''t crazy, or am I crazy? I was never taught about this; AH MY GODDESS, WHAT IS THAT?!" Hina said, going from probing questions to screaming and pointing.

    I turned to find¡­ a big Thanos, like a big tiger, and my eyes lit up as I rushed over to him. I wrapped my arms around him and tried to squeeze the life out of him, but he was pretty solid and only grunted a bit.

    "You are so damn soft, and look at your multi-colored toes of power! Gah, too cute, alright, you two, let me see what you got!" I shouted.

    "What is going on?!" Hina called in confusion from behind me but then screamed twice.

    Both Tigra and Atom just went *POOF* and expanded rapidly, and I had two more dragon-winged tiger-sized Cat Dragons. I walked over to Tigra and petted her soft and smooth, light blue fur, but then I ran and tackled Atom, the Atomic Fluff Ball!

    The cat had so much glowing lime green fur that I almost got lost in it. Atom was so soft and fluffy that I could just die right there, but I had other things to do, and I didn''t and to hurt Atom.

    "Enjoy this while you have the chance because I will be inside your head for most of the time as your guide. The other two are more suited tobat, and I look ridiculous!" Atomined, so I squeezed him but then looked up because I noticed Hina watching me.

    "You cane and pet them; they will not hurt you. As it stands right now, you and I are friends, and I think there is something wrong with something inside of you. I want to try and figure out what it is that is causing you and your sisters to want to attack, and then try to stop it," I exined to Hina, waving her toe over to Atom and me where we were lying on the ground.

    Hina was hesitant toe closer at first, but she slowly came over, and I reached my hand out for her, but Hina hesitated.

    "Can you really do that?" She asked me, holding her hand just out of my reach, but I wasn''t the one to speak up.

    "If anyone can do it, Ashia, the Hero Queen can. I believe that she will find a way because I know that this is important to her. Trust in our Queen," Tigra exined, and Hina nodded to me and then took my hand.

 Chapter 215 GraviBees, OpsBees, Dirty Knees...

    I had split the Nectar drinks in my excitement, so I had to float back up to get some more. I also had to exin about the GraviBees, and how I was floating, but I didn''t go into depth.

    If I couldn''t fix this problem, I would have to deal with it, but I hoped I would be able to figure it out by the time we got out of here. I had a sneaking suspicion that that was going to be when what I assumed to be a virus of some kind would be activated.

    "So, then if you are so great, what are you doing here?" Hina asked, and the question stung, but I didn''t let it show.

    "I was tricked by the Sky Council and was forced to relocate," I exined as Inded and handed her the cup, and Hina''s eyes went big.

    "You can just escape like that?! That is some powerful magic!" Hinamented and then took a deep drink of her Nectar, letting out a moan after.

    I let her think what she wanted; it wasn''t like I was far outside the range of being able to use that kind of magic, I supposed. I wouldn''t reveal anything about the Queen System then I had to, and I wouldn''t confirm or deny anything asked about it.

    "I had to leave my people behind me, and there is other turmoil going on in the world that I have to deal with. You and your sister''s Viruses are other things that will have to go on the list, but the first thing is finding this God, Rai Cait. I want to see if I can get him up and then probe him for answers," I exined and then took a drink of my Nectar.

    For me, it was like delicious sugar water with honey, but I wasn''t anythingpared to when Messia fed me. It was still good, and it helped recharge my body and give me energy, but the single cup was more than enough to fill me.

    "What makes you think that you will be able to wake him up? Or that we can find him?" Hina asked me after she finished off her drink.

    "I have good helpers and some other tricks up my sleeve. I am also pretty good at summoning gods, and I will be feeling around for any traces of Divine power. If Rai Cait is actually here, I will find him, and then we''ll talk," I said as I stood up.

    "I will scout ahead and check out the paths, and I will drop off OpsBees that will explore ahead and let us know if there are any dangers or monsters," Tigra said as she shrunk back down.

    Atom was already inside my head and worked on setting up multiple scanners to work with Tigra and her OpsBees.

    "I will stay as a guard, and I will take care of anything thates our way!" Thanos said as he flexed his four toes and suddenly started to glow.

    I had to cover my mouth from yelling how cute he looked; that would have ruined the moment. I really wanted to see what kind of strange powers those toes had, but what happens if he evolves again and gets the fifth toe?!<sub> </sub>

    I was getting carried away, but only seeing his powers in action would tell!

    "Are you ready to go?" I asked Hina, and she nodded to me but looked skeptical.

    "Are you sure that you are real? Cause this all just seems like¡­ so much. I feel like I am in one of the old legends that I was taught about where Heroes came and did incredible things! They all were said to treat it as nothing! No matter what act of kindness or impossible feat. I must be going mad!" Hina said while pulling her hands down her face, but I ced a hand on her shoulder.

    "It is a lot to take in at first, but you will get used to it;e on. We have a lot more exploring to do," I said, but I walked over to the flower and said my goodbyes to them before leaving.

    I was still amazed that they were able to survive without natural light. Instead, the glow of the fungus seemed to be more than enough.

    "I will try to keep up with you, but I also don''t know why you want to help me?" Hina asked as I turned back to her and Thanos.

    Tigra had already gone ahead, and I could see that she had alreadyid down some of the OpsBees, and multiple routes were starting to light up.

    "I won''t lie to you; I hope to take you and your sisters into my hive as my Royal Subjects. This will not only put you all under my protection, but it will also bolster my hives numbers. I do want to help, but this is also going to be stopping a huge war that doesn''t need to happen. So, I n on helping you and your sisters, but I will ask for your allegiance in return," I exined as Thanos paced, itching to get moving.

    Hina was silent for a moment, but nothing more, and then she nodded to me and spoke.

    "I think that is a good idea, and I think that all my sisters would agree. I don''t know of any of the other twenty-four queens that would actually want this war that was killed," Hina told me and walked up beside me to join me, but I shook my head.

    "I don''t think that all your other sisters that survived will have the same opinion as you do, but I hope we can show them a better way. Now, let''s get going before my cat wears a hole in the floor," I exined to Hina, and she gave me a thoughtful nod.

    Now it was time to go find this missing God of the Mat, Rai Cait! Or that was the n.

 Chapter 216 Greasy Thrulls, And The Thirsty Alpha

    I floated in the air with Hina walking beside me, with Thanos in front, walking as fast as we would follow. As excited as he was, he didn''t stray from me, and that was a good feeling.

    "We are bonded to you, and we will stay with you for the rest of your life. As long as you live, so do we. There is a split in the tunnel up ahead; both routes are blocked by monsters. The first is Giant Ceni-Sects, they are like the Monstrapede, but they are a quarter of the size with long de-like legs. The other tunnel has two Slug Folk Thrulls that areining about being hungry," Atom exined to me as we came up to the fork.

    "Hina, what do you know about Thrulls or Vampires?" I asked, turning to Hina as we slowed to a stop at the fork.

    "Vampires¡­ we don''t want to go near them. They are powerful and old, and they don''t like people bothering them," Hina shook her head, but I wanted to know more.

    "Do they go out and drink people''s blood at night? Do they burn up in the sun? How do you kill them?" I asked with rising interest.

    Depending on the traits and weaknesses that they had, I was very interested in getting some Genes from them. If I could hunt some of the stronger ones down, I could make myself and my Hive much more potent, but there were certain deciding factors.

    "They can drink other people''s blood, but they don''t as a rule they tend to stick by. Instead, they prefer certain types of monster''s blood. They have sensitive eyes that are better suited for the night, and their pale skin doesn''t do well in the sun, but they can go out in it if they cover up; they just prefer not to. As for killing them, they have highly regenerative capabilities, but if you cut off their head, they die like anything else, or so I was taught," Hina exined to me, and I nodded excitedly.

    That was precisely what I wanted to hear, and I pinged the Thrulls on my mini-map. I heard Atom groan, but Thanos started to jump around.

    "You can go ahead, I will catch up," Tigra called to me in my mind; I could see her up the other tunnel on my map near the monsters, but she wasing back.

    "Will they talk with us or just attack straight away?" I asked as I motioned for the tunnel that Thanos was already starting to go down, but I then called ahead to him. "Don''t attack them, and wait for me."

    "I know, but if they get frisky, I''ll be ready!" Thanos said with eagerness burning in his red eyes as he turned to walk backward to tell me.

    I smiled at him, and then he turned around and started to bounce again.<sub> </sub>

    "They will talk, but depending on how hungry they are, they might be insulting. While they don''t make a habit of killing people, that doesn''t mean that they won''t," Hina exined but then gave me a strained look. Didn''t you just hear how I just said that it was a bad idea?!"

    "If anyone knows or has an idea where to find something inside of this mountain, it will be the people that live on the inside of the mountain, right? I also would like to talk to them and maybe try to get them to join me," I said, but then Hina burst outughing but then stopped right away when she saw that I wasn''t joining her.

    "You have to be joking? I have never met a Vampire, but from what I was taught by the workers in charge of educating me was that they are not submissive creatures. That is why they live alone, and the only ones that they listen to are their progenitors or certain other Vampires that are much stronger than them. I can see that you are powerful, but if there is even one Thrull, that means that there is an Ancient Hemomancer here, an Alpha Vampire," Hina exined while waving her hands around frantically to get my attention, but I was set.

    "It is not about being stronger than them; it is about what you bring to the table to sweeten the pot. I can do things that no other person on this can do, and I think that I could help the Vampire and make them all valuable subjects," I said, starting to focus on the situation ahead.

    ? Hina stayed quiet for the rest of the walk, but I could tell she was deep in thought. We wereing up to the cavern, but I could tell that the atmosphere in that chamber had changed.

    The two Thrull''s were now hiding in separate ces and angled to have a view of the entrance that we wereing up too. I mentally signaled Thanos to wait, and when I was almost to the cavern entrance, I paused.

    "My name is Ashia, and I am a DragonBee. I do not wish to fight you, but I will if needed. I would prefer to talk with you or your Alpha," I called out as I floated forward with Thanos proudly walking beside Hina and me hiding behind me.

    "Ah man, I really thought that it was going to be lunch!" One of the Weird looking pale men called in a slow voice.

    He was tan skinned, but the Thrull was dripping with slime that was leaking from him. There was also a Snail''s shell that sat at the back of his head; he had no weapons, but I could see sharp ws on his greasy hands.

    "I don''t think you want to go speak to the Alpha right now; we are having a bit of trouble with food right now. He might not be in the right frame of mind to talk without getting more Bug Blood and Nectar," The other Slug Folk Thrull said in the same slow voice, as he stood shaking his head, but the something happened.

 Chapter 217 Lubrication Recipes

    Suddenly, a window Alert appeared in my HUD that surprised me. I had forgotten entirely about my tasks, but I didn''t know if I would get them this time, but it seems that they have changed.

    [Anomalous World Task] Activated!

    [Name]: Bloody Bug Juice for Bill!

    [Task Description]: Collect:

    [0/10 Blood Sacs]

    [0/10 Nectar Hexes]

    [Reward]: 1 Targeted Gene-Based Skill of current Genes active. Gains ess to the Alpha Vampire and grants you favor with him.

    Where was I getting these sacs and hexes to carry all this liquid? Also, where was I going to put it when I did get it?

    "What is that thing floating in front of you?" One of the Thrulls asked me, pointing to the Anomalous World Task window.

    I was surprised, but then Hina poked her head around me and made an ah sound like she was powering up.

    "You-you, you''re the, wait, no, God-Tech, yeah, wait, what?! Waaaaaa?!" Hina burst out and then started another power-up.

    I turned to look at Hina, but this time the attempt at Super Sayian was in a questioning tone. I had a hard time taking her seriously right now because of how cute she looked with the level of confusion.

    Still, I was not going to talk about it with her. Instead, I just smiled at her and closed the window.

    I turned away from her and then looked at the two Thrulls. The two looked a bit shaken, but I needed some info from them before I started.

    "Does it matter what kind of bug? Will Giant Centi-Sects work, or does it have to be a specific type?" I asked them, and they both shook their heads no.

    "Doesn''t matter, we are just used to Bug Blood, and we stay alive with the Nectar. If we don''t have the Nectar, we can''t go outside because a bit of light through cloth will cause our skin to burn and blister very quickly," The first Thrulls exined, and I nodded.

    The Nectar allowed them to be a part of the world if they chose, but that meant that they knew how to get to the light. I would get this task done, and then we get out of here, and hopefully with more people as well.

    "You all have seen the task that I have been given to help you, so let your people know or wait for me, but I think it will take a little bit. I only have found five in the three miles that the OpsBees have mapped, but I have more routes being mapped out. The tunnels in this ce are massive; just how far are we from the light?" I asked at the end of my speech.<sub> </sub>

    "Five, maybe six days if you walked, but I think you and your cat and pet Wasp could make it in two with the proper maps. You will have to talk to Bill about that, though, when you are done. My name is Maurice, and this is Hamble; I hope you don''t mind if we tag along, I should report how this goes, and we could help as a guide for some of the things non-monster down here," Maurice, the first Slug Folk told me, and I was a bit hesitant about having them follow us.

    Not because I was worried about them attacking us, but I was concerned about them keeping up. There was arge part of the caves open to me now, and we would be able to move a lot faster.

    "Yes, that is fine if you want to follow, but you will have to keep up. There is a lot of ground to cover in order for me to get all the blood, and there will be more than just Bugs that we will be fighting," I said, already counting three groups of slime, two small Behemoths, and something that destroyed three OpsBees that had tried to scan it.

    "We can keep up, but we will follow from behind because we will leave a bit of a trail," Hamble said with a smile as he started to slide around on his strange pancake feet that almost looked like tree stumps.

    Hamble left a greasy coating on the ground, and I focused on it, and a small scan of it started.

    [Biological Item: Slug Slime]

    [Uses]: Component in lubrication recipes.

    [Gene: Water-Based]

    That was a weird scan. I hoped that most of the recipes were for motor parts, but what was with the Water-Based Gene? Why would I give anyone a Gene like that?

    "That''s kind of cool, I mean, I have heard of God-Tech, and the Users have incredible abilities, but this is what I think is interesting. I can actually see the things that you can, and I never knew that about my slime. That would make sense why it dries up so fast when we go deeper, and it gets warmer," Maurice said while looking down at his feet.

    "Yes, but we should get going; there is much to do, and I need to get back to the surface as soon as possible. As we walk, can you tell me if you know anything about the Lost Temple of Rai Cait? The Mat God?" I asked, turning back to a sulking Hina.

    She looked dejected and ignored. Both of these were my fault, but it was the way it had to be for now.

    "Sorry, until I can fix whatever is preventing me from scanning you, I can''t talk or exin anything I think is important. It is enough that you know what you do, but I can not give you any more than that," I exined, and Hina sighs, so I put a hand on her hand and extend my GraviBees field to include Hina.

    Hina clutched at me as if we had gone higher than the ceiling in this twelve-foot-tall tunnel we were in. We had not entered the cave, and we lifted no more than a foot off the ground.

    "H-how are y-you do t-this!" Hina cried in a shaking voice, clutching on to me for dear life.

    "Is she going to be okay? And can we get going already? I am starting to get hungry," Thanosined, and I rolled my eyes at him and then motioned him forward.

 Chapter 218 Tiger Dragons

    Hina had calmed down by the time we reached the first fork we hade to. She had finally let go of me and was now casually floating beside me, holding one of my hands.

    I decided that I would leave the Nectar alone for now. We had yet to find any more Crystal Flowers With the OpsBees, but now there were many more routes that Tigra had been mapping out.

    Rather than engaging the monsters alone, Atom had exined briefly that Tirga used a cloaking skill to get around the monsters. That meant she was much farther ahead than us, but I had just got Atom to send her a message for her toe back.

    "Are you ready?" I asked Thanos as we did a u-turn into the other fork in the tunnel.

    "Yes! I am more than ready; scan me! You will see!" Thanos boasted as he bounced around, still keeping ahead of us, so I concentrated on him, and the window for his status screen came up.

    [Name]: Thanos

    [Pet Rank]: E1

    [Type]:(Race)Dragon-(Subracer) Miniature Cat Dragon.

    [Status] Aggressively Excited(HP N/A)

    [Abilities]

    [Bite]: Bite target.

    [Rend](Passive): Target affected by BITE from THANOS will bleed and continue to take damage for up to 20 minutes.

    [Shyft]: Shift into a Tiger Dragon.

    [Tiger Dragon Additional Abilities]

    [sh]: sh target with ws.

    [Toes of Magus] *Only one may be active at one time.

    [Red: Power]: Activate the Red Toe of Power, and all physical Attacks are 4 times as strong.

    [Green: Growth]: Activate the Green Toe of Growth and grow 4 times in size.

    [Blue: Reaction]: Activate the Blue Toe of Reaction and react 4 times faster.

    [Yellow: Speed]: Activate the Yellow Toe of Speed and move 4 times faster.

    Well, that was almost exactly what I hadn''t expected. I thought Thanos was going to get some crazy ability to warp reality or time-traveling crazy stuff!

    At the same time, I really didn''t think the toes were actually going to be a thing at all. I had just called him Thanos because, well, the toes were multicolored.

    On the other side of the coin, it looks like I won''t have to be worrying about the fifth toe anymore. It was not like it was a serious concern, but I mean, Tag and Sig did dere that they were going to change the world, which had given me the chills.

    "Let''s get moving then; I will leave the first three to you then. I am very curious to see you in action," I said to Thanos, who got even more excited as he ran ahead.

    ''Can I get a look at your chart, please, Atom?'' I requested, and Atom brought it up for me as we moved.

    [Name]: Atom

    [Pet Rank]: E1

    [Type]:(Race)Dragon-(Subracer) Miniature Cat Dragon.

    [Status] Content(HP N/A)

    [Abilities]

    [Bite]: Bite target.

    [Assistant]: ATOM is very helpful.

    [Shyft]: Shift into a Tiger Dragon<sub> </sub>

    [Tiger Dragon Additional Abilities]

    [sh]: sh target with ws.

    [TechnoCat Controller]

    [Techno-Print]: Construct 3D scans of items and objects. Once the scan ispleted, it will be rendered into MECA-Mecha Blueprint.

    [Techno-Ghost](Passive): Enter and control any Mecha that is not already upied.

    [Techo-Pilot](Passive): Pilot any kind of Mecha you Ghost with.

    That was very interesting, but I was confused about one thing. How are you Ghosting me if I am upying this body?

    "I am not Ghosting you; I am Ghosting the God-Tech. The better way to say it would be that it allowed me toe inside of it, but only because Hilda isn''t here. The system itself is an AI, but it can not speak, but it has sent me strange writing lines, but I don''t understand it yet. God-Tech isn''t something that I can''t drive, so I have as much or less than you, even though I have better ess to the information than you do," Atom exined, and I nodded to myself.

    Good, then I would like to see Tigra''s chart; I think that we have time. We were about five minutes from the first cavern with the three Giant Centi-Sects, and I wanted to see all of their charts so I would know how to best put them to use with their new abilities.

    Right as Atom pulled up the chart for me, I got a notice that Tirga had in a Behemoth. I also got a notice that she went up a rank, and I started to scan her chart over.

    [Name]: Tigra

    [Pet Rank]: E2

    [Type]:(Race)Dragon-(Subracer) Miniature Cat Dragon.

    [Status] Annoyed(HP N/A)

    [Abilities]

    [Bite]: Bite target.

    [Scout]: Ry mental images from up to 7 miles away.

    [Shyft]: Shift into a Tiger Dragon

    [Tiger Dragon Additional Abilities]

    [sh]: sh target with ws.

    [ck Cat Shadow Operative]

    [Shadow Step]: Move into a shadow of any size, then step to another shadow within 30 feet.

    [OpsBee Drones]: Release small drones to map and scan within five miles. If the drones go outside of this range, they deactivate and must be within fifty feet to reactivate.

    [Shadow Strike]: Attacking an opponent from the shadows without being sensed will cause the attack to be boosted with greater power, making a more powerful attack.

    Another Shadow Walker, but I was concerned why she was annoyed. I reached out to her, and I got a clipped response, and I grinned.

    "I tried to take a shortcut, but I forgot about the Anti-Magic field. Will be to you in twenty minutes," Tigra said to me, and I smiled inwardly but knew I needed to say something.

    Sometimes lessons were best taught to ourselves by making mistakes and learning from them. This case was different, and Tigra was alone, still learning her abilities, and very far from us.

    "You need to pay more attention, or I can''t let you go so far on your own yet. I have to be able to trust that you are going to scout out each situation and not take any chances that you don''t need to. If you had gotten hurt, we would have had to rush through the monsters to try and get you before you were killed," I sent back in a severe tone.

    "I know, and I will be much more vignt from now on," Tigra sent back to me.

    "Good, there is no rush for you to get to us, so take your time," I said to Tigra before shifting my attention back to what was ahead of us; the clicking of the Bugs that were just up ahead of us.

    I was d that Thanos wanted to fight these things because I have had enough Bugs for one day.

 Chapter 219 Snakes And Ladders

    The Creatures up ahead were disgusting and deadly looking. They looked like their legs were mantis arms or scythe des; regardless, I was worried about Thanos, but Atom reassured me.

    "Don''t worry about him; out of the three of us, Thanos is best when fighting. He also will do better if the fight is unbnced. I am sure you have noticed, but he likes to prove himself, even if only himself," Atom exined, and I smiled inwardly but kept a feeling of confidence in my heart.

    Thanos was strolling towards the monsters in the cave, and the three Centi-Sects looked at him curiously. I focused on one of them and got a scan, and I rxed a bit.

    [Name]: Centi-Sect

    [ss]: Carnivorous Predator

    [Abilities]:

    [Bite]: Make Bite attack to target within range.

    [Shell Resistance]: Centi-Sect''s shell is resistant to Physical Damage.

    [Gene]: Scythe.

    They didn''t even have an ability with their legs, but that didn''t mean they couldn''t use them. Still, Thanos should be okay, I hoped as I watched him walk up to the creatures.

    Then one of the Centi-Sect got tired and struck forward with incredible speed directly at Thanos''s face.

    "SPEED! sh!" Thanos roared, and as he spoke the first word, Thanos exploded with yellow light.

    The second word came out from Thanos as he appeared behind the other two, and the one that was diving for him fell into bleeding sections. The pieces crumbled immediately, but a weird-looking organ was lying on the ground, but I had no time to look at it.

    "REACTION!" Thanos roared and burst with blue light, dodging under the two that dove for him, and then he roared and burst with red. "POWER! Bite! sh!"

    The other two were ripped apart before they could react and were reduced to dust and two Blood Sacs in the blink of an eye.

    "That was incredible! I can''t believe that you could take them down so easily! You were so amazing!" I said as I floated over to Thanos, but he looked disappointed, and I understood why.

    "Yes, but I was hoping for something that was a bit more of a challenge. Tigra had already taken down something that earned her a rank, but I got nothing from that!" Thanosined, but I scratched between his ears and then patted his head.

    "Don''t worry, there is more than enough for you to sharpen your ws down here. First, I need to see what we are doing about the Blood Sacs," I said and floated over to one of them.

    I reached out to touch the item, but as soon as I did, it vanished.

    [1/10 Blood Sacs] Collected!<sub> </sub>

    I went over and did the same as the others, but then I heard dueling slow sighs. I turned to see that they hade from the two thrulls, and I scolded myself internally.

    "The next one that we fight, I will let you kill it, and then you can drain it," I said to the two.

    I had forgotten about them, and I remembered that they had beenining about being hungry.

    "It''s fine, we can''t drink it until the Alpha mixes it, or we will start to get a Bloodthirst. Neither of us wants that, so we will just wait. Your pet is extremely strong; we would have needed to go get one of the progenitors to face a group like that," Maurice exined to me, and I nodded in understanding.

    "Let''s start moving then. I have a map routed for us to hit six other bug-type monsters, but I think we will have to go deeper to get thest one," I exined and motioned for Thanos to get moving, and he bounded forward.

    We would have to go and see whatever was killing the OpsBees; that was probably thest Bug.

    The next cavern that we came to had three more of the Centi-Sects, but they were fighting with a much bigger Snake than them. The snake had many cuts in it, but the Centi-Sects were evenly matched.

    "Go, Thanos, finish the Centi-Sect before that snake gets them!" I called out, and Thanos roared in delight, bursting with yellow light.

    Instantly, Thanos was at the first Centi-Sect, and he burst red as he shed and red lines stretched from his ws. The creature exploded in gore, but then Thanos burst with blue and made a series of nimble movements.

    The snake narrowly missed him, and then Thanos jumped out of the way of a bite attack,nding between them. With a burst of red, Thanos jumped and did a barrel roll, lines of red tearing the creatures apart.

    Thanos was still red as he turned on the snake but then burst with green and grew four times his size. The snake pulled back, no longer looking so eager to fight; instead, an exit to escape.

    "Wait! Don''t kill it!" I called out.

    The snake was about fifty feet long if you stretched it out, and it had strange blue, silver, and wavy gold bands like nothing that I had ever seen before. I wanted this, but I needed to be able tomunicate with it.

    "I can pin it down, and then you can kill it if you want? I guess I can''t take all the fun," Thanos said with a loud giant tiger sigh and then started moving forward.

    "No, I want to make it my pet! I just got another slot for it, and I think that this will be a good addition to our party," I said as I floated forward to the massive snake.

    "Do I have toe with you? What if it doesn''t want to be your pet? I mean, it''s a Giant Tunnel Snake, not really the type to take home to the Hive, right?" Hina asked, sounding worried from beside me.

    "It will be fine; just stay calm. It is hurt, and I am going to help it," I said as Atom loaded up one of the twenty-five doses of BeeBliss that I had left in my index finger.

    "I will activate the Gravibee Field, or the Queen System will force Thanos and me to get in front of you," Atom said as the blue sphere pulsed out from me.

 Chapter 220 Hexi, And Breeding Problems

    I didn''t think that this was a good idea, but I knew that Atom wasn''t joking, and something like that could get one of them hurt or the snake killed. I immediately moved forward and pushed my finger to the snake''s body.

    My finger produced a needle that pressed into the snake''s skin, but then I kept my hand on the snake and pressed the other four to it. The single dose of BeeBliss was not going to be enough to heal something this big, and I would have to do more.

    I wanted to heal this creature and help calm the firestorm of emotions raging inside the snake. I pushed my will to make what I wanted a reality, and I felt the Nectargey start to move in my body, but it was the MECA Nectargey that poured out of me.

    The snake started to glow, and the cuts and wounds it had started to heal and seal up. I pressed my will to go up and beyond, and more energy poured from me.

    Thick golden hexagons started to form on the snake''s body that was three feet in diameter. I watched as they covered the body, and then the blue like my own filled them, glowing softly, and I received the request that I was hoping for.

    [Queen System] Activated!

    [Would you like to make the CRYSTAL HEXAGON PYTHON your pet?] Yes/No?

    Yes.

    Hexi, my new pets burst with light, and I floated back as a notification popped up.

    [Snakespeak] Learned!

    "Why?!" Hexi hissed a cry as she floated in front of me, no more than two feet long.

    "Don''t worry, my little pet, I will take good care of you, and then you will grow big again," I said as I reached out and took ahold of Hexi, releasing the GraviBee Field, and she was able to slither up my arm.

    "I don''t care about my size. Why did you help me and not kill me? I would have killed you if you hadn''t held me!" Hexi hissed at me, and I grinned.

    "I think you look pretty, and I like snakes. I also don''t think that you are an evil creature, just trying to survive. I can''t show this mercy to every creature that we find, but I wanted to help you," I exined, and Hexi slithered the rest of the way up my arm and then coiled loosely around my neck.

    "What just happened?" Hamble asked from behind me, but then I heard smack and turned to see Hamble rubbing the back of his head.

    "What does it matter?! She is obviously some Goddess, and you ask something stupid like that! She tamed a fifty-foot snake and turned it into a garden snake; what else is there to exin, you dimwit!" Maurice said, throwing his hands into the air in frustration.

    "I am not a Goddess, but yes, that is the gist of what I did. Come, let''s get going; we still have two miles and three groups of monsters to fight before we reach the boss," I said, but then Hamble put up his hand, and I tried not to look amused as I motioned for him to speak.<sub> </sub>

    "What''s a Gist? And Boss? Of what?" Hamble asked and then dodge a swing from Maurice. "Hey! I don''t know the answer, so I am asking! There is no such thing as a stupid question if you don''t know the answer! Bill says that all the time!"

    "That''s because Bill doesn''t spend every day with you!" Maurice retorted, and the two looked like they were about to get in a scrap.

    "Enough, I just said we have to get going, so either you two follow along or stay here and squabble," I said as I turned and floated forward.

    ? Thanos was already waiting at the next tunnel entrance; already shrunk back down, or he would have had to crawl on the floor to get through. Tigra was already waiting on the other side of the next cavern, but a pair of Behemoths were doing something in the next chamber.

    "Tigra, what are the monsters doing in the next room? I looked like they are fighting, but I am only getting elevated heart rates and no damage registering. What is going on in there?" I asked and then almost choked on my tongue at the single-word reply I got.

    "Breeding," Tigra reported inly.

    Breeding? I guess so, but what was I supposed to do? They were monsters, but it was still the principal of the matter.

    "Is there a way around them?" I asked, but I didn''t think there would be.

    "No, the paths behind you don''t lead this way and are just dead ends with nothing in them," Tigra exined, and I let out a sign.

    "What''s wrong?" Hina asked me, and I shook my head.

    "There are two Behemoths up ahead, and they are breeding," I said, but Hina lifted her eyebrow at me.

    "Okay, and what else?" Hina asked as we got closer to the grunting noises.

    "Nothing else, but I don''t want to interrupt the monster," I said like it should be obvious, but Hina gave me a pained look.

    "Ashia, they are monsters, and when they are done with the deep pration, they are going to go back to wanting to prate us with their horns! You should be killing them while you have the chance!" Hina said, but I shook my head.

    "No, I think that there needs to be something else that I can do. Not everything needs to be killed, plus I would like to be able to raise some of these creatures one day. Now would be a good time to learn a thing or two, don''t you think?" I asked, but Hina gave me a tired look and shook her head.

    "Whatever you say. I am just a passenger at this point, and I just have to hope that you know what you are doing," Hina said with a sigh.

 Chapter 221 Back At It Again! *Wink*

    I didn''t, but that wasn''t important, or maybe it was, but not relevant. I was going to find a way around this, I just needed to think, but I was itchy.

    "You''re not going to try and make these two your pets, are you?" Thanos asked in an exasperated tone, and I rolled my eyes.

    We were hiding at the mouth of the cave, but there was a rock blocking the heads of the Behemoths. It was not blocking the other end of them, and I was having a hard time concentrating.

    "I think that you should just deal with them. You were the one that told us we needed to hurry up, right?" Hina asked me, but I shook my head and found what I had been looking for.

    "No, this should be a lot better than trying to kill them, but everyone is going to have to focus and concentrate on getting to the other side fast. I am going to activate one of my abilities, but it will affect all of you when I use my Excite ability," I exined, trying not to itch, and Hina gave me a strained look.

    "You want to make them more excited? Are you sure that is a good idea? I think that they look excited enough the way that they are?" Hina asked, but I grinned at her.

    "You would be surprised, but I think that this will get them more involved in the task at hand. Then we can sneak by the Behemoths and get to the other side before they notice us. Thanos, you are going to have to control yourself," I said, turning to Thanos, but he was a kitten again, and he flew up tond on my shoulder.

    "It will be easier to control if I am like this," Thanos said after gettingfortable in my chest fur.

    "What am I controlling? I am not the type to get easily excited, so I don''t know what I will have to worry about?" Hina asked innocently.

    I had to resist rolling my eyes while thinking about the times that she freaked out or tried to do a full episode power-up. I had her in my sphere of control, so it wasn''t like she could get away, but I couldn''t restrain her in here.

    I was also feeling increasingly itchy, and I noticed that there were golden kes on my skin. Great, this is not what I needed right now, but I would have to figure it outter.

    Maybe I could ask Tigra to clean me for now, but I was going to have to get back to Messia. If I didn''t get to her or someone that could drain my Royal Honey, or I would start leaking the stuff out of me, and that would not do.

    "Just keep focused on me, and everything will be fine, okay?" I told her, extending a hand to her, and she shrugged but then nodded.

    "Whatever you say," Hina said, and then took my hand, and I pulled her close to me and activated Excite.

    [Excite] Activated!

    A burst of bright pink light exploded from me, and I could feel Heliana''s grip tighten in my hand.

    "Forward! Don''t stop or look anywhere but that tunnel, NOW!" I said as I floated forward across the room that was filled with animal cries and roars.

    The two Thrulls sped past me, sliding across the floor with incredible speed, and it looked like the two were racing. Then my own heart started racing as I felt Hina''s hands on my waist and then her pressing her body into mine.

    "Why do you smell so good? It''s like you smell like some kind of pure honey, but...mmhmm, you do taste like it too! Why do you taste so good?!" Hina asked as she groped and licked me, but we were almost to the other side.<sub> </sub>

    I didn''t stop her, it felt too good, and now I was the one having to concentrate on moving forward.

    Suddenly, an ear-splitting roar and a monstrous otherworldly scream tore through me, and I rocked from my pleasure, and I flew fast into the tunnel. I had to hope that the two were tired after the boost I gave the Behemoths.

    [Title: Merciful Queen] Acquired!

    [Beast Friendship](passive) Learned!

    [Beasts are less likely to be violent when you are near, and they are now susceptible to Champions Instinct.]

    There, see, look. You don''t have to kill everything that moves.

    "You win this time, but it could have just as easily given you nothing for doing that," Atom countered as I was still being molested by Hina.

    Maybe, but we still would have gotten by without taking the time to fight. I think it is a win, no matter what the oue was.

    "What do you n on doing about her?" Atom asked, and it didn''t take a rocket scientist to know who the "her" was.

    I didn''t n on doing anything. I had been itching like crazy, so I would let Hina lick and rub me until the Excite wears off. It''s not like I am forcing her to do it.

    Thanos jumped off my shoulder and expanded before hitting the ground and then rushed forward. He didn''t talk, but I could feel the cyclone of emotions running through him as he chased after Maurice and Hamble, who were far ahead of us.

    Tigra appeared from a shadow, and I floated down to her, but she looked distorted. Tigra was looking up at Hine, who was now going over my breast with her long tongue, licking them clean.

    "What is she doing, and is she alright? Are you alright?" Tigra finally asked with concern.

    "It is my time of the month, and I have started to leak Royal Honey from my pores. I need to have it cleaned off me like with or with hot water, and I don''t think that I will be finding any hot baths anytime soon," I said as we walked.

    "How long is she going to be doing that?" Tigra asked curiously.

    "I really don''t know; I really think that my ability has worn off, but¡­." I started to say, but Hina sucked her tongue back in her mouth and then spoke.

    "Sorry, but I learned about the Honeymoon Phase that Queen Bees have each month. I didn''t know that this was bothering you, or I would have helped sooner, but I am sorry for being so forceful before¡­." Hina said, her voice trailing off with her head resting on my Breast Features.

    "Don''t Bee, I''m not, and I won''t be mad if you keep going," I said with a smile as we floated down the tunnel.

 Chapter 222 Mecha-Monsters

    [If you want to read what happens between Ashia and Hina, Join pa tr eon, link in my discord server, and in the synopsis!]

    We made it up to the next cavern; two Centi-Scent and one Hydra-Sect were all vicious digging into the body of another giant snake. This one was only green, but Hexi still moved around me with obvious difort.

    [Vulture Bees X5: Mecha-Monstapede 1/6] Activated!

    I raised my arms, and the five hand-sized red and ck Vulture Bees flew from slots that open on my side. I had a n, and Hina was already behind me; the cleaning was over.

    The five Vulture Bees burst into micro versions of themselves and then started to multiply. They constructed themselves into a miniature ck and red version of the Monstrapede that was about ten feet tall.

    I signaled for Tigra and Thanos to stay back for this, and then I loaded up the weapon I wanted. I was going to do this right this time, and I was silently thanking Serria that I still had ess to this as the Mecha-Monstrapede formed.

    The Bugs hadn''t noticed us yet, but I could see that my monster was barely shorter than the Centi-Sects. It was two feet taller than the Hydra-Sect, but my Mecha-Monstrapede wasn''t normal.

    p After it formed, it dug into the hard rock and burrowed under the rock.</anda>

    Simultaneously, I struck my arm out to the side.

    *Snap!*

    My hand split the fabric of reality, and it folded in and opened like a door. I wrapped my hand around the top grip of my white and gold minigun.

    [BeeBliss Gatlin] Activated!

    [Vulture Bee x25] Loaded!

    I pulled the weapon out, took the two other handles and trigger grip with my three free hands, and leveled it at the snake''s body. The Bugs were hissing at us but not leaving the body that had not had more than one-sixth of it eaten; how convenient.

    I pressed the trigger down, and the Bugs pulled back as quickly unloaded all twenty-five rounds of Vulture Bee shot. The shots were anticlimactic and sunk into the snake''s body without much effect, but they activated much faster.

    [Vulture Bee Shot x25] Activated!

    [Consume] Activated!

    At the same time, my Mecha-Monstrapede had used my gunfire as cover toe up under the two Centi-Sects. The first one was torn in half, and then the Mecha-Monstrapede went straight for the other one.

    Faster than my eyes could track with the help of my Mecha upgrades, the Mecha-Monstrapede crawled onto the back of the Centi-Sect. It then bit the head off with a lightning-fast movement and then dove back into the ground.

    All of this happened before the creature''s bodies had hit the ground, and the hydra-Sect turned its three heads to the giant snake that was starting to disappear rapidly. Before the creature knew what wasing, the Mecha-Monstrapede burst up and burrowed up and into the creature''s thick bulbous body, the vibrations onlying at thest second.

    As I had been firing the BeeBliss Gatin, the Mecha-Monstrapede burrowed paths to both sides. The Hydra-Sect had no chance, and the Mecha-Monstrapede burst from its back and snapped forward in three quick movements.

    The three heads and necks of the Hydra-sect fell to the ground as blood sprayed from the creature''s stubs. The Mecha-Monstrapede had cut each off at the base of the necks, but then the Mecha-Monstrapede burst apart.

    [Evolutionary Consume] Activated!

    I was wondering why the bodies didn''t crumble to ash this time, but something in the FIRE must have recognized that this didn''t need to be broken down. I was slowly starting to understand little bits about the FIRE, or First Integrated Reality Engine, but at the same time, I knew nothing.

    The Mecha-Monstrapede devoured one creature at a time, but by the time it got to the first Centi-Sect, the Giant Snake was done.<sub> </sub>

    [Consume] Completed!

    [Vulture Bee x25] Returning!

    I released the BeeBliss Gatlin, and it disappeared in a small puff of smoke and extended my arms. I felt long sections on my sides opening up, and I watched as therge Vulture Bees flew into me in two single-file lines on both sides of me.

    [Evolutionary Consume] Completed!

    [Vulture Bee x5] Returning!

    The other ones came in almost behind the first group, and I was surprised how fast they were this time. After they were all inside of me and my sides closed, I tried to see if I could feel anything different about myself, but there was no way to feel the Vulture Bees inside of me.

    "That was strange; why did you shoot the dead snake?" Hina asked as she pulled herself around to float beside me as I floated forward.

    "I can create temtes of the creatures that I fight, and then I can summon them in mecha-form like the Mecha-Monstrapede," I exined, but Hina rubbed the back of her head and gave me a "you have got to be joking" look.

    "What are you trying to start a farm?! Why are you collecting so many pets and people?" Hina asked me with a confused and strained look.

    I wasn''t trying to start any kind of farm, well, not yet. I was trying to rebuild the force quickly so I could get back home. The Terider and Trent still needed to be dealt with, but when I got out, I was going to need a way to get everyone there.

    I was halfway around the world, ording to the map I had of the world. My disy only had the location as Mat Region, but there was a massive mountain in the center of it all.

    "I need to create an army that can stop the Swarm if ites to it, but I also want to be able to challenge the Sky Folk. They have my family right now, and something is infecting the High Council. I will return and take my family, wives, and friends back, but if they have hurt them, I will remove them from the sky," I said while feeling fire well up inside of me.

    I was not going to let Trent take down the world; there was no way. I was going to mount up a force to shake the sky, but I would have to do it fast.

    "I see; I thought that you might be just doing this as entertainment or something. I have been taught about many Kings and Queens, and they have been known to collect strange things, and pets are not outside of that list. I understand what you are trying to do, and I hope that I can help you when the timees, but what about wives?" Hina asked me as I collected the three more blood sacks.

    "I have Five Wives and possibly a sixth after I return. That isn''t really important, but what would be the next two things that we have to fight," I exined, pointing to the cave opening that wasing up ahead.

    There was something like a dragon in there, but it was not as big as when I Shyfted. the scans from the OpsBees showed that it was something different from what I would consider a typical dragon.

    It was more vicious-looking with spikesing out of its and moving parts. It must be some kind of Mecha-Monster or something, but I couldn''t get an exact scan.

    "It''s not a dragon; it''s a Mat Ravager. They are created when a Met dies; something takes over their bodies and then transforms them into spike perversions. They are powered by the Crystal Core that normally powers the Mat. When the crystal expires, the entire life of the Mat is poured into the Crystal Core, and then they grow and mutate. If they had positive life experiences, then they be structures, but the bad ones be Ravagers. This is all that the System has on them," Atom exined to me.

    While Atom was exining things to me, Hina was trying to count six wives on the five fingers of her one hand and was having trouble.

    "How does that work? How do you have babies? What we did was fun, but I don''t think that as the Queen, you can just do that all the time, right? Wait, you have no tail for the eggs¡­ Can you even have babies?" Hina asked in a flurry storm of words, making me smile, but it felt a lump inside of my chest.

    My unfertilized eggs were stored and hidden away in my room, and there would be no way for the Sky Folk to get at them short of trying to destroy the ship. It still pained me to know that they weren''t safe, but that just meant that I needed to be pushing harder to get through this and back to them.

    "Yes, I can have children with my wives, but my eggs are stored safely in my Royal Flying Hive Fortress for now. I have the ability to make my own eggs able to fertilize other female eggs, and I can also give them additional Genes. You are already pregnant, right? If I can allow you to join my Hive, I will be able to give you ess to some of those Genes for your own children," I exined to Hina, and her eyes lit up and widened with excitement, but that was when I started to hear the sounds of the Mat Ravager up ahead. "Everyone, focus!"

    The soundsing from up ahead were like nails on a chalkboard. The noise left me with a bone-chilling feeling down to my core.

    Whatever this thing was, it was in a lot of pain and very angry.

 Chapter 223 General Kiliada-Strike

    "What is that thing?" Hina asked me as we all hid behind some boulders at the mouth of the tunnel.

    We were about ten feet from the cavern opening, where a Living Blender prowled around the chamber. Moving parts was a gross understatement of what this creature was.

    What I had thought were pained screams were actually just the metal de that must have been its rib cage was now spinning around it like blenders. The Ravager had a humped spine and long tail, and every one of its spine joints was spinning.

    After studying it for a moment, I realized that all the joints were spinning at different speeds. That would make it nearly impossible to get an attack in, but its head seemed like an easy target.

    The Mat Ravager was like a lion''s head, but metal and the mane was a strange series of gill-like vents. They leaked red smoke that had a ckness that seemed to crust it, almost likeva in gas form.

    "That is one of the guards to Rai Cait''s Tomb, the God of Mat. There are two other guards, and this one is called Kiliada-Strike, one of his greatest Rivals'' top generals. Cariem Kiliada, First General to Davo, Mat Emperor," Maurice exined, and then Hamble picked up right after him.

    "He is the other Minor Guard, but the main Guard is Rai Cait''s first wife and the one that stayed married to him until the end. It was her undying hate for him that makes her one of the scariest Ravagers to ever be birthed from death," Hamble added, rubbing his greasy shoulders.

    "What did he do?" I asked, turning in curiosity, not being able to help myself from asking.

    This was a bunch of good news, most of it. The part about the Killer-Wife Guard was pretty ominous, and I kind of hoped it wasn''t her swatting OpsBees, or whatever she did in her Undying form.

    "...Married her seven other sisters, hahaha!" Maurice said, and both he and Hamble started tough.

    Then the screeching sound of the des stopped, and everyone went instantly quiet. I could see the creature turn towards where we were hiding, and then the creature started to change.

    "Why is it doing that?!" I asked as the creature folded inwards and stood up on its back legs as its body started to reform.

    "No clue, never got anywhere near one of these before, and we should probably run because that does not look like something that we should have anything to do with!" Hamble said, pulling at Maurice, but there was no getting out of this one.

    I needed to get past toplete this task, and this wasn''t the strongest thing that I was going to face. I would have to rely on my new pets for this; Tigra and Thanos wouldn''t be able to hurt this thing.

    [Name]: Kiliada-Strike/Mat Ravager

    [ss]: Legendary Eternal Guard of Rai Cait

    [Abilities]:

    [Shyft]: Mat Ravager transforms into Mat Eternal Guard form.

    [Physical Resistance]: Mat Ravager is resistant to Physical Damage.

    [Ironhide]: Immune to shing and Piercing Damage.

    [de Mastery]: Master in all forms of swordsmanship.

    [de Control]: The ability to manipte its body to create and control des that are attached to the Mat Ravager

    [Volcanic Battle Magic]: The ability to use Earth and Fire Magic infused attacks and defenses.

    [Gene]: Kaleidoscope.

    All the types of damage that they could do would be useless in this fight. The Ravager in Guard form was only seven feet tall, not nearly as big as I thought he would be, but size meant nothing.

    "Everyone stay back, and don''te out!" I shouted as I let Hina fall to the ground gently, and then I smashed all four arms out to the side.

    *Crack, Crack, Crack, Crack!*

    [Hex de x4] Activated!

    Like I had struck the air with four thunder strikes, the FIRE cracked open like a smashed window. The sound rippled like a mega shock wave, and the others below me cringed, but I needed to do this before I went in there.<sub> </sub>

    I retrieved four of my Hex des from my QBee Drone, and as I did, the Silver and glowing red Knight extended three swords from his knuckle. Are you kidding me? What was this shit? Mecha-Wolverine-Knight?

    Simultaneously, I felt the Dragon Armor cover over my body like ultra ck and burning red te armor. This was not going to be easy, and I would need to put serious effort into this if I even hoped to stand a chance, but I also wanted my own challenge.

    My fight as the DragonBee with the Monstrapede had been anticlimactic, and the end was more than unsettling. This time I was going to fight, and as I had that thought, my face was covered over by the Dragon Armor.

    [Dragon Armor: DragonBee Knight] Activated!

    My vision splintered into tens, then hundreds to thousands, then it all snapped back to a single image. I couldn''t see better, but now I could see the Holistic Threadsing from anything that I focused on.

    [Compound Holistic Thread Vision Calibration] Complete!

    I floated forward, but at the same time, I started to summon a storm cloud that was rising above me. The Ravager started to do the same, but his cloud was crusted with ck with burning red roiling glowing inside.

    What was with this creature? I was probably overthinking it, but it felt like it was copying me. I let my gravity go and dropped to the ground; flying wasn''t going to work.

    My gray storm cloud pressed against the Ravager, and then I saw a thread of Decisions snap. I burst forward simultaneously as he did, smashing his first strike back, but the next one was alreadying.

    Suddenly I was forced to use all four arms to smash back his strikes from his two arms. The Ravager was incredibly fast, and I couldn''t get close to finding an opening even with the de advantage.

    I called a Lightning Strike, but somehow the Ravager was able to deflect it, so I pressed harder and called thest two strikes. The Ravager insanely sidestepped both strikes, and then I was sent flying towards the cavern wall.

    I recovered in the air and flipped tond with my feet on the wall. I was barely moved out of the way of some kind of Volcanic Lightning Strike.

    The strike had been so sudden that it had nearly taken my head off. It still cut the armor on my shoulder, leaving a seared small part of exposed flesh.

    I blocked the pain and jumped off the wall with heavy force, rocketing forward, back to the Ravager that was waiting for me. I was mad, and that hurt, but I channeled that into my will and focus.

    I needed to be faster; the speed was what Icked right now. I had knocked every strike back, but he was too fast with the next strike.

    Then as I collided with the Ravager again, something changed as we started to trade strikes at blurring speeds. I started to glow orange, and I could feel my attacks getting stronger, and it was starting to affect the dark knight.

    I smashed the next two strikes simultaneously but with great force, knocking the Ravager off bnce. I immediately followed up with a dual strike at his abdomen area, but I had to jump back as des burst from the Ravager''s chest.

    Are you serious?! What was up with this thing?

    "Who are you, and why do you wish toe to the Tomb of my most hated enemy?" The Ravager asked in a hollowed-out metallic voice that almost sounded tubr.

    I was surprised and didn''t reply right away, as Inded from my long jump back. I wasn''t sure what to tell this Guard, but I needed to get to Rai Cait, but my reason might be a problem.

    I wanted to try and summon him back to this world, but I don''t know how this guy would feel about that. Maybe I would try a different approach to this.

    "What are you standing Guard for your greatest enemy''s Tomb? That seems a bit strange to me, but I am not from around here," I called over.

    "This is the price I pay for having held such great hatred for the man. I am required to stay in this form until the end of time as a Royal Eternal Guard. My name is Kiliada, the greatest general of The Glorious Davo, Emperor of the Mat, and rightful God!" Kiliada exined with pride.

    "But Davo is dead, like you, and no longer an Emperor, right? What would happen if Rai Cait were toe back to Kadeon?" I asked casually, and the Ravager stiffened.

    "How? If that False God was brought back to life, I would be able to die the true death somewhere of importance! I would be one of the greatest warships ever birthed from death!" Kiliada said, and red burning smoke poured from the vents on his lion head.

    "I think that I can bring him back because I need to talk to him and to ask for his help. Do you still want to fight?" I asked after exining what I wanted to do, and the Ravager nodded its head at me.

    "If you can bring him back, then we will all be able to rest, but you will still have to face them. They have too much hate to let you go by without beating them in battle; it is the way of the Mat, in life and death. Proceed up the tunnel and take a left at the fork," Kiliada the Ravager exined and motioned to the tunnel at the end of the cavern.

 Chapter 224 Turning Back, And Designing A Way Forward

    Well, this turned out a lot better than I had hoped for, but I didn''t need to go left.

    "What is down the other path?" I asked as I signaled for everyone toe out of hiding.

    "Don''t go down there. There is a legendary beast that has been sealed away by Rai Cait himself there, but the seal is almost two hundred years old. I do not suggest that you go that way," Kiliada warned me, but the OpsBees had made aplete sweep of the areas that we had passed, and there were only normal monsters left in this section.

    We could go back, and I could see what other paths there were, but this was part of the way that I needed to go.

    "I do not suggest you go that way yet. There is no sun down here, but you have been up for a very long time. The adrenaline will fade soon, and you will feel your exhaustion set in from your fight. I suggest that we head back for today. We can collect the Nectar, and turn in what we have to Bill, and see if we can get a ce for you to have a real sleep," Atom suggested to me.

    Every part of me wanted to keep going, but I knew that Atom was right. I could feel my body start to get heavier now that the fight was over.

    "I am going to have to turn back, and I will get some rest and thene back after. I have some other things to do first, but then I wille and deal with the other two," I told Kiliada the Ravager.

    "I suggest that you train more before trying to fight the other two. The Mat only follow the strongest, and that is the emperor. Shiva, Rai Cait''s first wife, has powerful Blizzard Storm abilities. I suggest that you spend a day or week training and try to get stronger," Kiliada exined to me, but I smiled at him.

    "I was going easy on you, and I didn''t use my full power, but I will take your words into consideration. Thank you for the lessons today," I said and then turned back to Kiliada and bowed.

    "I knew that there must be something more to you, and I wish that I could join you to see it in action, but I have to stay here. I could tell that you were serious about getting through, and when you started to get stronger and then almostnded a strike on me, I had to ask you about your intent," Kiliada said but then started to shift back. "I am interested to see what happens when you meet with Rai Cait."

    "Be careful what you wish for. If you are destined to be a Battleship, I might call upon you. I have a bone to pick with the Sky Folk," I said as my pets stepped up beside me, and my Dragon armor finally started to crumble off me.

    "We will have to see what the future brings because only time will measure the weight of our words. Go get some rest, young Queen," Kiliada said, but that was right when he finished transforming into the monstrous form we found him in.

    I turned back and reached my hand out to Hina, but she and both the Thrulls looked shell-shocked. I walked forward and then took her hand, floating us into the air.

    "How? You moved so fast? You can''t be a mortal! There is no way!" Hina eximed as I floated us forward.<sub> </sub>

    "I have evolved, so I am not really normal, and I have a special ability that I can use. I could give the cats my Queen''s Blessing, but they are on my two royal guards right now, Tag and Sig. They are protecting some important people, so I don''t want to remove it from them," I exined without going into detail about anything.

    "That really doesn''t exin much, but I guess that''s all you can tell me. Do you think that the Vampires will give us a ce to sleep?" Hina asked to change the subject, but I wasn''t really sure about that.

    "Do Vampires sleep?" I asked, and Maurice spoke up.

    "No, but we do have ces to rest because we do get exhausted fromck of blood. So, we do have some Privacy Caves. They are used for rest, among other things, but we will speak to Bill and introduce you. He will not mind having you around, and when we exin you to him, and you give him the Blood Sacs that you have with you and the Nectar, Bill will treat you like a Goddess," Maurice exined.

    "That is good to hear. We will go and collect all the Nectar we need, and we will also eat while we are there," I exined as we started to make our way back down the tunnel.

    [View of Tag, Sig, Pendra, Granthus, John, Miku, and Rixie]

    John had just finished sealing the QBee and NekoBee Drones in the Wax-nade Storage Hexagons. Tag and Sig were now rolling the two MechaBees.

    They were trying to get them into an area that was out of view to anyone passing. Even though Gamble had said they should be indestructible, the men weren''t taking any chances.

    ''Do you think that we should fly there? We could make it fast, but we would be spotteding in,'' Tag sent to Sig.

    ''I think we should consider some type ofnd transformation this time. The sound we will create to get there will be heard from miles around, and we are some kind ofnd creature then we will be able to make it there easier, right?'' Sig thought back, and the two turned back to the group.

    ''I don''t think a bunch of people riding a big Mecha-wingless dragon is very covert. What about something with wheels? Can we do that?'' Tag asked as they started to walk, and Sig was silent for a bit.

    Sig was running through the schematics that he had in his head. Since his evolution, Sig''s body was constantly going through small adaptive changes based on the environments that he was in.

    "I will try toe up with something," Sig said as his mind started to work.

 Chapter 225 Filled With A Galaxy

    They were all in the wide open up above the snaking canyon. The group of four hade out a different route before meeting up with the Shadow Walkers.

    There was a massive rock protrusion where they had exited. There was a bit of bare ground around them, but everything else around was green grass.

    The mountain range was about three miles from them, but the nearest route up the mountains was over fifteen miles away. Sig was taking this all into ount as he constructed a new blueprint.

    Sig was the mind that constructed and operated all theplicated weapons and systems. Tag''s was the power he provided that made it all work, and the pilot.

    Together, the two made the perfect team, and they both stayed strong. The Queen''s Blessing still powered the two of them, so they knew that their most excellent Queen was still alive.

    As the men got back to the group, Pendra was arguing about who should be the group leader. Granthus and John were ignoring the two, but Miku was trying to pull Rixie into the argument.

    "I am the Queen''s Royal Wife! I should be the leader of the party! Rixie, tell her!" Muki said while pulling her forward by the bicep.

    "No! I am not getting involved in this! She doesn''t know me any better than she knows you, so it is pointless for me to repeat what you just said!" Rixie said and pulled her arm free, then disappeared into a shadow.

    "This is not a matter of who is higher on the food chain. I am a Royal Guard, and I was a Queen; even if I lost my people, I am still more qualified to lead us!" Pendra said, shaking her fist.

    "John is going to be in charge," Tag said inly as he and Sig walked up, making both girls turn to him in surprise.

    "What? He isn''t a ruler!" Mikuined, but Sig shook his head.

    "Neither are the two of you, but we don''t need a ruler right now. I think that Tag''s suggestion is good," Sig agreed.

    "Wait! This isn''t fair! You two read each other''s minds or something! Of course, you would agree!" Pendra tried to counter, but Granthus spoke up.

    "No, I think that John is the best choice. He is the only one of us besides myself that has realbat experience," Granthus said with a nod.

    "Wait, why are you not the one leading us?" John asked, finally speaking up.

    "Because I don''t want to and need to work on something that can pin down the Geo-Sect in case we are found out, and it tries to get away. You are more suited for the job," Granthus exined, and then turned away and opened up a screen filled with strange symbols that he started to move around.

    "I think that you would be best; even Ryanes to ask you questions," Rixie said as she appeared from a shadow behind him.

    John sighed, and both women crossed their arms, turning away. Unfortunately, they both turned to face each other, and it looked like the two were going to start back up about something, but they both turned and walked away.

    Sig had constructed a blueprint, but he was still unsure about how it was going to go. He had designed a box withrge wheels, but they were not powered, which concerned Sig.

    ''What''s wrong? You feel uneasy about something?'' Tag sent, and Sig sighed, knowing that Tag would not see this as a problem.<sub> </sub>

    ''I wish I could still talk with Gamble; he would have figured this problem out easily. We can only go two speeds, slow and fast. I can''t figure out how to make the wheels turn by themselves. So, the best I can do is use the GraviBees to push the box forward, but we can keep everyone safe inside. The other is using boosters, but even at the lowest setting, it will send at breakneck speeds,'' Sig exined, and Tag reacted appropriately with a massive grin.

    ''Better than a kick to the head with wooden shoes. Plus, if you use the GraviBees, we don''t need to drive around; we can just go straight up the wall, right?'' Tag asked with excitement.

    ''Don''t you think that that will look a little bit suspicious?'' Sig asked, but Tag shook his head with a grin.

    ''We can''t win them all, plus we can just say that it''s Gravi-Stones,'' Tag told Sig, but the Two were lost in their conversation and didn''t notice Rixie standing right in front of them.

    "Are you two done yet?" Rixie asked, startling the two men, making them jump back.

    "Sorry! We forget that we are talking in private, but we have a n to get us all there," Sig said and then started to exin to everyone.

    [Gamble''s View]

    "Why did you order one of your guards that is unounted for to give Queen Lexia an injection?" A glossy smooth-skinned hairless Sky Eel Folk interrogator.

    I could tell him the truth, but that was only two of my opinions of the matter. The one said to use the baton on the man''s belt and then take him hostage, but that was shut down.

    During my moments of introspection, my mind sped up, and the world around me disappeared. I created a construct in my mind with eight pirs to hold each fraction of the nowplete Hexus of my mind.

    The three offered to try to make a deal with the interrogator, but that created unrest with the others. After a quick vote shut down by the other five, thest two offered to start asking the questions, which was generally epted after the n was formed.

    I closed the construct and brought myself back together as one, but the separations were still there. I still could not bring myself back together as one, but that could possibly be the next level in my evolution.

    "The Queen refused to let me exin myself, and so far, I have received the same kind of treatment from you and the rest of the Sky Folk. You also forced my Queen to activate an escape system that has ced her somewhere so far away that I can''t find her. Why?" I asked, staring the interrogator in the eyes, and I started to lean forward.

    The Sky Eel Folk backed up in fear, as if seeing me for the first time, but I had yet to look at him directly and had kept my eyes closed most of the time. I didn''t need them to see; I could construct the image in my mind with my other senses.

    "What is wrong with your eyes?!" The man asked as he couldn''t take his eyes off the hexagonal-shaped iris filled with a gxy that moved around my glowing gold pupils.

    This was another improvement Gamble had received with his evolution, and now he could see the threads of everything around him, every connection in this universe, and he could read about the three children and mate that this man had, and that he was not affected by the Lichtar.

    "I am Gamble, the Central Hexus Coordinator, and I see everything. Tell me Malkis, how is Tal, Grent, Kyrie, and your wife, Pam? Or maybe we should talk about what you have been doing since thest time you saw them all three months ago? Karen? The Seal Folk Pilot? Not bad," I said casually and watched the Malkis the interrogator almost turn transparent. "Now, I will exin myself, and you will listen. Then you will get all of my Queen people released to proper living quarters!"

    The man sat down, and then nodded.

 Chapter 226 Brand, Scourge Of The Wasps

    "What I gave Queen Alexia was called BeeBliss Serum, and it is something that I created after we fought the Predators on the Rock Troll mountain. The goddess Beezli of the Bee rained down a special Nectar that was used to create our ship. It was able to wash the Lichtar off and encase all the women that had been captured by the man you know as Trent," I exined to Malkis, the interrogator.

    "Do you have any proof of any of this happening? That is not already part of Your Queen''s control?" Malkis asked, and I nodded.

    "Yes, we have all the Predators that are covered in the golden Nectar in a room right now in a type of sleep. I can wake up therge general, Kena, and then you can speak to her, and she will tell you the same thing. What I ordered one of my people to do was only to protect Lexia, and it also made her stronger," I exined, and he nodded.

    "Good, this will be more than enough to get you cleared if you can get the Predator general to talk. I will work on getting everyone back into your ship, but how are we supposed to do this? What guarantee do we have that you won''t try to take the ship if we give you power back?" Malkis asked me as he stood up.

    "You can keep the Wives here and Riza with her guards. Then you will have them have another meeting with your Council. I think that they will have a lot to talk about but get on this fast, there could be people waking up, and some of them were awake for a very long time and will be confused to be in a dark room filled with bodies," I said, and Malkis nodded, then left the room in a rush.

    When the door slid closed, so did my eyes, and I had already started to construct a hexagonal cube with eight floating chairs in it. It was sometimes unnerving the way that I could see from all eyes at once, and I was all minds at once, but somehow each was separated.

    Among the eight, a conscious agreement rose that said this was the best possible result, but only time would reveal the oue. The girls having another meeting with the Council now that they had been cleansed was vital considering that they had tried to attack Ashia.

    There were mixed thoughts about the Queen, but soon we would be able to deal with that problem. Ashia had marked Tag and Sig, but they were with Pendra and Granthus and not here.

    Once I was allowed back into the ship, I was going to have to start delegating tasks to people to get everything running again. Once I could get everyone moving, I could start dealing with the search for Ashia.

    It was unanimous that getting the Hive back moving was extremely important, and I would be sending Beezli and Pelleta to deal with Kena and the rest of the Predators. I had made some of the BeeBliss Serum to be a higher concentration rather than just use more doses, and I would be getting more doses made as soon as I could.

    "Gamble, you cane out now," a voice called.

    I came from a talkbox that was simr to the one that I had been talking to my wife on. That was far faster than I would have imagined the response.

    I had barely been sitting for five minutes, even though it was more than twenty minutes in my head. I stood and walked to the door that opened after dismissing the hexagonal cube.<sub> </sub>

    "So, are you some kind of genius seer?" A Large Sky Crab Folk with a spiked body asked me.

    I immediately noticed that he had three smaller elemental stones and onerge one in his chest. This man was a general of some kind and Elemetally enhanced.

    There were threads everywhere, but I was able to sort through them in seconds and got what I needed to know. What I found was more than what could be considered frightening.

    "General Brand, you are the one in charge of Swarm Hive Strike, right? Quite the number of sessful missions under your belt as well. It also seems that you aremended as a war hero?" I asked, trying to keep myself calm as I was forced to watch countless scenes of ughter.

    This man was a monster, not a Hero. Even if the Wasp Folk were trouble, the lengths that this man went to were beyond disturbing.

    "Yes, so you are good at this game. Well, Gamble, I would like to sit down and have a talk with you before I let you go back to your ship, but I have already given the order for your Queens people to go back. Feel free to use the talkbox your crafty Guard brought you to ask your wife, Pixie. I agreed with all of your requests, but I just want to pick your brain about something since you know it all and everything, hehe," Brand said with a deep chuckle that was not filled with anything.

    More than a hundred things bothered me about this man, but I wasn''t surprised that he knew about all that stuff. If he was already letting them back into the ship, then I had no reason to worry, but I still pulled the TalkBox out of my chest pocket in my robe.

    "How are things going?" I asked and then got a response right away, and I had to force myself not to get embarrassed in front of the room full of Skyfolk.

    "They let us back on the ship, Snookums! I am getting everyone to start getting things moving again. Why aren''t you down here?" Pixie asked.

    "I am going to have a talk with General Brand, but I will be down soon. Get the goddesses to go and start dealing with the Predators, and," I started to say, but Pixie cut me off.

    "Don''t worry, you can boss us around when you get here! I will get everyone moving; you just go and talk to the nice man that let us all out, and thene down here give me some love! It has been so long since¡­."

 Chapter 227 Offer I Couldnt Refuse

    Pixie''s voice cut off as I shut the TalkBox off, but there were snickers andughter all over the room. Even the big crustation chucked, and this time it actually sounded like he meant it.

    I shook my head and then motioned to Brand to lead the way, and he nodded, cutting hisughter off. Everyone else in the room stopped at the same time as him, and silence settled in again as we walked out of the room.

    I was curious about what Brand wanted to talk about, but I also was pretty sure that I knew what it would be regarding. I was about to put myself on auto-pilot and slip into my mind again to think about what else needed to be done, besides my wife, but Brand spoke up, and I looked up.

    "In here, this is my office," Brand told me as a door slid open, and he walked inside.

    I followed him into a spartan room that looked no different than the ce that I was just being held with a single table and two chairs. The only difference was that this room was covered in grey tes, but the table and chair were still both white.

    "Sorry, I don''t really have an office, so this will have to do. I spend most of my time in the barracks or the main flight deck, so there is no need for me to have an office," Brand said as we both took the two seats.

    "It''s fine. What did you want to talk about?" I asked, not being able to read the threads this time as well.

    It was like he refused to make his questions part of his conscious thought. I was still able to see the things that were on his mind.

    That didn''t help me in any way because all that this man seemed to think about was one thing. I seemed to consume his life; the extermination of the Wasp Folk.

    "Weapons, I did some studies of the Drones that you have, and I can see that you didn''t make them, but you have been working on some other ideas. I am sorry, but I went through your office, and I have to say you are a visionary! I think that if you would sit down with my engineers, we could make some big things happen around here!" Brand said, leaning forward, but I was trying to keep myself calm.

    My office was like my bedroom, where I kept my most important notes and ideas and thought that this man went through them all. This was not right, but now was not the time to deal with that.

    Weapons, he must have been looking at some of the designs I was working on. Maybe the ones for the ship I was developing or the Levi-Stone rifles concepts I had made.

    I was not going to give these people any more than they had already taken. They knew too much as it was.

    "No, I have more than enough to do right now as it is. My Queen is missing, and our ship has been offline for a day now, and there are many other things that I will need to take care of," I said to Brand and nodded to my surprise, but then added something that made my blood boil.

    "Sure, no problem. I get that you are a busy guy, and I don''t want to waste your time. I will just send one of my engineers to shadow you and maybe learn a thing or two. Considering the situation that we find ourselves in, I am going to insist that you take someone with you," Brand said as he leaned back as stretched casually.

    All of me was left without words, but fury started to bubble up. I would make sure that the Queen knew about everything that happened, and I would have to keep most of my essential thoughts inside my head.<sub> </sub>

    "Fine, but I want to be sent back right away. As I said, I have many things that I need to take care of," I said, with a little bit of my frustration slipping out.

    Brand smiled broadly like he had just won, and he had. I had nothing that I could say to prevent this from happening, and getting upset wasn''t going to solve anything.

    I would just have to make a n to get around this. I could devise some make-work projects for him and then take care of the more important stuff.

    "Good, I will send Jess down with you! Come, I will introduce the two of you, and then we can get you back to your ship with her," Brand said as he stood up, but I was a little slower to rise.

    "Girl? What do you mean? Don''t you have a male that is going toe and follow me?" I blurted out, making all eight portions of my mind mentally facepalm.

    I wasn''t expecting the person to be a female, but maybe the woman would be some quiet workaholic? I really didn''t need distractions right now, and I was horrible with women.

    "Jess is one of our top engineers, and she is also one of the most creative when ites to building explosive weapons. She is the one that I think will do the best with you," Brand said with a knowing smile that I didn''t like as I followed him out of the room.

    I spent the ten-minute walk surveying the ship and trying to draw a mental map of most of the areas of the ship that I could see, but it was hard. Even with my mind, the ship''syout was confusing with stairs going up and down at random ces, but then I saw a set of stairs move from going up to going down.

    "Don''t bother trying to map the ship out. If you don''t resonate with my Sky Whale, the creature will prevent you from getting anywhere you are not supposed to be. While it may look like a big massive creature that we have tamed, that is not the case. Sky Whales are some of the oldest creatures on this, and only a special few canmunicate with them," Brand said as we arrived at a doorway that opened up into a very messy workshop.

    I looked around, but I couldn''t see anyone in the ce, but that could just be because it was so cluttered and messy. Suddenly, there was an explosive, and parts flew everywhere, including towards us.

    My mind sped up, and I prepared to dodge a metal pipe and a hail of nuts and bolts. I coiled my muscles and was about to dive out of the way, but then I noticed the General.

    Brand put up a hand, and a chromatic shield formed around us. The parts were all deflected, and then Brand dropped his hand, and the shield as something rose from the smoke and walked out waving her arms and coughing.

    "It worked!" The soot-covered woman with a curvaceous body shorted in triumph after she was done coughing.

    p No¡­ No¡­ No, no, no! This woman was going to be a walking time bomb! She was going to destroy my organized mess, and this Otter Folk woman was absolutely gorgeous, even covered in ash!</anda>

    You Otter Bee kidding me! Pixie is going to kill me!

 Chapter 228 Not Impervious To Everything

    [Ashia''s View]

    The Behemoths were gone when we got back to that cavern, and I wondered where they went. I had not noticed that the beasts were gone from the map, but I hadn''t really been paying attention to it with everything else that was going on.

    We floated back silently for the rest of the trip; all of us were tired, and I just wanted to get back to the Crystal Flowers. Once we got there, I created the ten hex containers and then floated up to the flowers and filled them all as they floated around me.

    Once I was done that, I filled up our cups and handed one to Hina, who epted it gratefully. The rest waited patiently until we finished, and then I let Maurice and Hamble lead the rest of the way.

    "What do you think is sealed away? Where you said that you wanted to go, but the Ravager warned you not to. You''re not going to listen to him, are you?" Hina asked as we floated.

    Thanos and Tigra were both resting on my shoulder; neither wanted to get their paws dirty from the Slug Folk Thrulls. I couldn''t really me them, and I enjoyed having them there so I could pet them when I wanted.

    "I don''t know, but I do want to find out. I don''t think that it is sealed, or the OpsBees wouldn''t be able to get through. Either that or the barrier destroyed them because they were able to sense it, but the sensors were hooked up to me. Regardless, I want to go and take a look at whatever is there," I exined, and Hina sighed and then leaned her head on my shoulder.

    "I kind of thought that you would be like that. I haven''t known you very long, but you must have done a lot of work for the people around you," Hina said as we passed through another empty cavern, but I was slowly starting to hear noisesing from up ahead.

    "Yes, you are not wrong, but because of all my actions, we were able to advance farther than ever thought possible for most of the people that became my subjects. What has happened now is a slight hup, and once I can get to Rai Cait, I will be able to get everything moving," I said, but I knew that I had caused my people a lot of headaches because of just how much I took on.

    "I don''t doubt that at all. I think that you are pretty good at this Queen thing; I guess that I am just not used to seeing such a capable person as a Queen. I was taught that a Queen has everyone waiting on her everymand, but I don''t like that. I want to be the type of person that helps people to be more, but not by ordering them to do it," Hina exined; I picked up on theck of adding the Queen title.

    "You don''t want to be a Queen?" I asked curiously.

    "Why? If you are going to help me get rid of whatever is forcing me, why do I need to be a Queen?" Hina asked me, and I guess she was right.

    "Are you going to be fine with a ce at my side? You will still have to birth the fertilized still, but I won''t ask a lot from you. Still, you are a Queen, and I would be willing to help you, and let you go to start your own hive, if you want," I exined to her as we got closer to the sounds of voices.<sub> </sub>

    "Yes, I never wanted this, but I will still do my job. There are many unborn children inside of me, so I will have no problem helping out with anything that you need. I just want to stay with you; I have never ever had an experience like this in my whole life. There is something about you that makes me want to be more than what I am supposed to be. You make me feel like I am allowed to be more," Hina exined to me, and then I kissed the top of her head.

    "Good, I want to keep you close to me as my other girls. They are all friendly, and I am sure that you will get along with them," I said as we came up to arge cavern that was filled with tunnels everywhere.

    They weren''t just on the ground level; it was like their cavern was a mesh strainer bowl that had been turned upside down. There was another Slug Folk moving around, but there were also some other races that I didn''t recognize right away, but I was much too far from them to get a lock for my scan.

    "Bill''s tunnel is over here," Maurice told me, as Hamble was already heading inside the tunnel that he was pointing at.

    I floated after him, but now people started to notice us, and there were people slowly starting toe over to us. There were some lizard folk and a couple insect-like people, but they still stayed back from us, preventing me from getting any kind of lock on them.

    "Do you know what race those people are? I have never seen them before," I asked Hina as we floated into the cave.

    "Lizard Folk of some kind, but the others are Mite Folk and Roach Folk," Hina exined to me, and my body gave an involuntary shiver.

    Roaches and Mites? Those were two of my least favorite things!

    "Are you okay?" Hina asked me, and I shook my head.

    "I just don''t like bugs, but I will get over it. I am sure that they are very nice people, so I will just have to put my old reservations away," I said, and Hina giggled at me.

    "It''s almost nice to see that you are not impervious to everything. Makes you seem a bit more like the rest of us, just a bit," Helina said and then squeezed herself into my arm.

 Chapter 229 Record Of Departure Attempts

    I floated down the tunnel, but it was farther than I had assumed it would be. It took ten minutes before I started to see another light besides the ones floating around me.

    "What do you all want, and why have you brought the Beating Hearts in here? What are you trying to do?!" A deep grouchy voice called out to us.

    "I have someone that wants to meet you, and shees bearing gifts, so wait to judge her, please," Maurice said as we entered arge cavern.

    It was filled with operating tables of a sort, and some of them were covered with papers and empty ink bottles. The ce was a disaster, but it kind of reminded me of Gamble; he had a special kind of organization in his mess.

    "What is a Bee Folk¡­ Are you a Beefolk? I have never seen any Bee with blue skin before, but what are you doing with the Scourge?" A massive Brown Bear asked me as I floated forward.

    Hina didn''t flinch, but I didn''t like the attitude of the grouchy bear.

    "I am Ashia, and Hina is with me, and that is how you will refer to her. I have these," I said and then stretched out my one hand to a table that was empty.

    I selected the Blood Sacs from my inventory and then made them appear on the table. I floated down to the ground and then dropped the Nectar hexes on the ground.

    "What is this for?" Bill asked me, scratching his bearded chin.

    The man wasrge, and it was hard to tell if he was actually a vampire. Though, as he walked up to the Blood Sacs next to me, I could feel no pulse signs with my sensors.

    There was also no warmthing from his body, so this must be his ideal form or something like that. I had to stop grouping things from thest world as these new creatures, but it was really hard not to after having it engraved into your brain.

    Not even evolution could take that away from me, but I no longer thought about the people there. Instead, I just had reflections on things that were happening with my life now, like the Vampires.

    "I want a ce to stay for the night, and the next, and then I want a guide to lead me out of the mountains. I would also like to talk to you about going about the ground permanently," I exined.

    Bill nodded his head until I got to the part about going about the ground. When I reached that point, Bill stiffened and then turned away.

    He walked over to a far table and then shuffled some papers around before finding one. He then turned back to me and held the paper up for me to see.

    <Record of Departure Attempts>

    00:15

    00:18

    00:20<sub> </sub>

    01:02

    01:05

    01:07

    The paper was a list of timestamps, but the progression wasn''t very good.

    "These are records of all the times I have tried to go outside. The Nectar-infused blood works on my children and below, but it has only given me slight improvement. My children will not leave without me, so I don''t think that thest part will work," Bill exined, and I nodded.

    "If I had a way to make you stronger, smarter, and possibly resistant to the sun, and the rest of you children, would you do it?" I asked, and Bill raised one eyebrow to me after cing the note back on the table.

    "How? Just who are you exactly?!" Bill asked, and the one eyebrow crawled up his face.

    "My name is Ashia, Queen of my People. I was attacked by the Sky Folk in the central chamber of one of their ships after being set upon for erroneous reasons. I was transported from there to a cave in this mountain, and now I am trying to find my way out," I exined, and Bill nodded slowly, but then Hamble spoke up.

    "She beat Kiliada and dodged his lightning, and the Queen moved so fast! Then, when were they done? She told Kiliada that she wasn''t even trying! AND HE AGREED!?" Hamble exined but ended up shouting at the end, still blown away from what happened.

    "WHAT?!" Bill roared, looking at me, now with both eyebrows trying to hide in his shaggy brown mop of hair.

    "I saw it too¡­ Well, I saw something; a blur of arms and iling. Then the Queen was shot back, and dodged a bolt of Volcanic Magic, and smashed back into him. Then she jumped back after he burst with des, and Kiliada gave up. Mind you, this happened after five full blinks," Maurice exined, with Hamble grabbing at his arm and nodding along so furiously I thought the shell was going to fly off his head.

    "And you just made those Blood Sacs appear with the Nectar, but I wasn''t really paying attention then¡­ Hmmm," Bill said as he straightened.

    The eyebrow dropped again, and his Bear forehead smoothed out from the wrinkled Wi-Fi symbol it was making before. He looked to be thinking about something, but I was starting to get tired.

    "Do you think that we could continue this conversation after we have gotten some sleep? We are tired and would like somewhere to sleep if that''s okay with you?" I asked as Hina rested against me, and Bill nodded.

    "Yes, but please,e back when you are awake so we can talk more. I think that there is something different about you, but I will say no more. Maurice, take your idiot brother with you and show the girls where to go. Everyone knows she is wee now," Bill exined, and the two men nodded and then headed out of the cavern waving us to follow.

    "See, I told you he likes me!" Hamble said after we got away back down the tunnel.

    "What do you call it when he says something nice to you?" Maurice asked with augh.

    "I don''t know," Hamble said, shrugging. "When it happens, I''ll let you know."

 Chapter 230 What Do You Invent? Headaches!

    I followed Maurice and Hamble out, with Hina floating along with me. Thanos was alert and looking around, but Tigra was nuzzled up into my neck and already asleep.

    She had done a lot of work today, and Tigra deserved to rest. Even though it had been unintentional, Tigra had fought a Behemoth on her own and won.

    I was delighted with the progress of all three of my pets, but I was concerned about my new snake pet, Hexi. She had been reticent since I had used the Vulture Bees to consume the body of the other giant snake.

    I wondered if that might have bothered or maybe even offended Hexi, but it wasn''t like I would have done things any differently. The cards all fell into ce, and the remainder of the body was the perfect ratio for the remaining Vulture Bees.

    We were justing to the opening of the tunnel back into the spaghetti strained cavern, so I put my thoughts about Hexi away for now. She seemed to be content with resting around my neck, but I would speak to herter about how she was feeling.

    I let my glowing blue orbs drop, and I got a different view of the vast cavern. I took a moment for my eyes to adjust to the dimmer light, but I slowly started to get a better look at the different parts of the canyon.

    Now I wanted to focus on the people that were milling around the strange stone b huts that were in the center of the cavern. There was glowing fungus all over the cavern, giving the entire area a soft bluish-green glow that my eyes had not been used to when I first entered.

    "I don''t know if you are familiar with these different races," Maurice said, speaking up, and started to point around. "But over there, the group that is talking with armor on their backs and arms are Roach Folk, and they are very nice people and nearly indestructible. They work with explosives andbustibles that we use for clearing blocked tunnels."

    I looked over at the Roach Folk and took a deep breath. They had two long brown antennas sticking out of their foreheads and chitinous brown armor that covered most of their bodies.

    They weren''t repulsive, just different, but the shells still gave me an uneasy feeling. Still, if they were as resilient as the Cockroaches from Earth, then they would make an excellent addition to Jeff, the Explosive Specialist researchb.

    "There are three different races of Lizard Folk down here; Monitor, Bearded, and Frilled. There are some around, but you will recognize them when you meet them," Maurice exined as I was led forward to a tunnel entrance at the back of the cave.

    "I Mite Bee the best Inventor down here. Simon is the name!" A small man that was simr to the Roach Folk asked from my left side, straddling me a bit.

    "This is Simon, one of the Mite Folk. Ignore him," Maurice told me as we walked into the tunnel, but I was interested in what he invented, and I stopped.

    "What do you invent?" I asked curiously as I turned to the very short and broad man.

    Simon''s antennas were a lot shorter than the Roach Folk, and the armor on his body didn''t look very solid. The shell also was a burgundy tinge, instead of the dark brown like the others.<sub> </sub>

    "Headaches," Maurice said as he rolled his eyes and put a hand over his face in frustration.

    "My rock sifter is a genius idea! The rock roller works really well too!" Simon exined as he waved his short little arms.

    "We don''t need to sift rocks! And the rock roller ran over three Roach Folk!" Maurice roared, shaking a finger at Simon, but then Hamble pushed Maurice.

    "Give him a break; Simon is trying to help out," Hamble said as he shook his head at Maurice, but Maurice just rolled his eyes.

    "Ike, Trik, and Crick are all fine! The men don''t even have a scratch on them! Also, I think that they did it on purpose!" Simon said as he waved his hands in the air.

    I wasn''t really sure about the rock sifter, but I think that Gamble would be able to pick his brain and get some new ideas from him. The Rock pusher might be worth checking out if they had figured out how to construct an engine of sorts to drive it.

    "I would be interested in taking a look at some of your work when I get back from the tasks that I have to do tomorrow," I exined to Simon, and his face lit up with excitement.

    "Really? I have a new project that I am working on, but I will let you go rest! Thank you for talking with me!" Simon said with excitement and then waddled off, talking to himself excitedly.

    I turned back to the two Slug Folk and nodded for them to continue, but I was curious about something. After seeing all the different races down here, I wondered what brought them down here?

    "Did Bill bring you all down here? Or how did everyone else join you all?" I called up to Maurice, and he called back while still sliding forward.

    "We all came with someone that was on death''s door, but Bill requires that anyone that joins us has toe with others. It is usually family or a loved one, but it keeps us all sane and creates a stronger bond between us. I am sure that you have guessed, but Hamble is my younger brother, and we brought our father here. He was going to die from a disease that was eating him from the inside out, and nothing that we or anyone else did would help," Maurice exined as we came up to anotherrge cavern, but this ce had been sectioned off with rock wall dividers.

    "Now dad is doing great and healthy! Plus, we get to live for so much longer than what we normally could have!" Hamble said with a big grin, but Maurice shook his head.

    "It is not all roses; there are several disadvantages to this as well," Maurice started to exin.

 Chapter 231 More To My Plate!

    I figured that there would have to be some kind of negatives. Vampirism was typically portrayed as removing all human sickness, restoring the body, and making them look younger.

    "While we are able to handle the sun, Bill can not, so we are stuck down here. That is why Bill makes sure that anyone thates has a partner or some kind of rtive that they are close with. Without someone like that, the person will go mad and be reduced to a monster," Maurice exined as he stopped in front of one of the sectioned-off areas.

    "Why can''t they just associate with others? What makes them go mad?" I asked curiously as I lowered myself down to the ground with Hina, who was almost sleeping on me.

    "It has nothing to do with talking; it is the connection that is important. Without someone to bond with as a Progenitor, their mind starts to change. Our bodies start to warp like our minds, and we be bloodthirsty monsters," Maurice exined, and I nodded my head.

    Bill must have figured out something, but that just created more questions, and I was exhausted. I would have to question Bill about everything when we got back tomorrow, but this was enough for one day.

    "Thank you for everything that you have done for us," said and nodded to the men, but both men shook their heads and then bowed deeply to me.

    "No, we are the ones that should be thanking you! If what you are trying to do works, then we might not have to stay down here in the dark. We will be waiting for you here, and we will guard you while you sleep. There is no reason that you should have to worry, but you are in a strange ce, so a little bit of peace of mind should help you rest better," Maurice exined after finishing his bow with Hamble.

    "That will be good," I said, and Maurice stepped up to pull a heavy hanging clothback for Hina and me.

    The two of us walked in, and there was a soft glow in the room that lit up a massive strange-looking pillow, but there were no nkets. It is not like we would have had anything if we had to find a ce to sleep.

    "Looks like it is going to be a bit chilly in here," I said as I walked over andid down on the cushion.

    The Cat Dragons hopped off me, and then Hina walked over to behind me and thenid down, cuddling up to me. Then Atom crawled from my chest, and all three Cat Dragons expanded to the size of tigers.

    Atom snuggled up to me, his glowing fur warming me as he cuddled into me, and said, "We will keep you all warm.".

    Thanos and Tigra both curled up around us, and as I closed my eyes to go to sleep, I smiled to myself, almost forgetting where I was. It didn''t take long for me to drift off into a dreamless sleep.

    [Gamble''s View]

    This was ridiculous.<sub> </sub>

    "I don''t see why you are making such a big deal about this??" Pixie asked me as I sat on our bed with my head in my hands.

    "You weren''t there! She is impossible! The woman is glued to my side and practically crawling all over me!" Iined through my hands.

    The two of us had just awoken up, and I was already regretting opening my eyes. In every part of me, I was wanting to stay home and not go back and have to face this woman.

    "I think that you need to just rx around her. Jess seems like a really nice girl, and I think that you just need to give her a chance and stop trying to control everything all the time. I know that you are very smart, and the rest of you can figure out almost any problem, but I don''t think that she is the problem," Pixie said after she came to stand in front of me, taking my hands from my face.

    I sighed.

    "She was sent by General Brand as a spy, my love. I can''t work on the things that I need to do when she is around. Even if I get over the constant mess that she makes of my workce, Jess is the enemy!" I said, looking up at Pixie with an exasperated look, and she just grinned at me.

    "Maybe you are looking at this the wrong way? What if you make her not want to spy?" Pixie asked with a mischievous look on her face, and I frowned at her.

    "What do you mean? How can I convince the Otter woman to not tell Brand what she learned?" I asked, but I already knew what she was insinuating; I didn''t need to be a genius to figure it out.

    p "You are a handsome man; I am sure that you can convince her that it would be better toe over to our side, right? I don''t mind if you take another wife, and it will be for the good of the Hive!" Pixie said while nodding her head and striking her finger in the air like she had just figured it all out.</anda>

    I just looked at her nkly. Did my wife just hit her head on something while I wasn''t looking?

    "You know who you are talking to, right?" I asked her, almost ready to pull my hair out.

    "You just have to keep being yourself, and I am sure that Jess wille around!" My wife told me as she leaned down and kissed me.

    I didn''t know what to say. I had never even imagined that I would even have one woman in my life after I chased Serria around for so long.

    Now, my wife was trying to get me to marry another woman, but I already found it hard to make time for her! How was I supposed to add more to my te?

 Chapter 232 Contact Reestablished

    Pixie and I kissed before she Left through the Honey Gate to go join her builder crew. Many Hex-Combs needed to be constructed for residential now that we were all allowed back inside.

    Raine was already starting to produce more SugaBee Workers, and they would need ces to stay. There were also other people that were already pregnant, and we would also need more manufacturing areas.

    I walked forward, the seal of the Honey Gate passing over me like a cool line as I passed through it. I stepped into the central Manufacturing Hex-Comb, and walked to my office, where I could already hear the demon Otter rummaging!

    "What are you looking for?" I asked before I even got in the room, as all of me had decided that she was for sure trying to dig through my work, but I was wrong.

    I stepped into the room, and she was digging through her own stack of papers on one of the two tables I had provided her. At least I hadn''t used her of anything, and it became a unanimous decision to slow down and stop jumping to conclusions until I found hard evidence of¡­ What?

    "For the Track Slider blueprints, I brought with me. I know that I put them somewhere," Jess said to me absently, not paying attention.

    "I need to talk to one of the Queen''s guards that is away from the ship right now. Do you mind if I have some privacy?" I asked, all of me on edge with this, but more than half decided that it needed to be tested.

    "Yes, sure. I am just here to learn from you. Let me know when you want me toe back, but I want you to start being more talkative when I do. I didn''te here to be Brand''s spy; he told me about you and asked me to learn from you. I wasn''t sure about it, but after ncing at your work, and I am sorry for that, but you are a genius, and I would like to pick your brain on how you can do so much," Jess said as she walked by, and brushed against me; leaving the room.

    I sighed but was already tapping the screen on my arm and setting scans to find the men. Tag and Sig were easy to find, and I found everyone but Will with them, and I sent a ping to Sig.

    "Is that really you?" Sig asked.

    "The same one that introduced Tag to Miasma. How are things going with you all? I can see that you are moving through the mountains, but I can''t get a clear view of you," I called, and Tag answered back right away.

    "We are putzing around the mountain with this box on wheels. It''s going to take a week to get there!" Tagined, and I smiled, walking over to the table.

    I started to rummage through my papers until I found what I was looking for. I had been working on the engine, but I hadn''t figured a way out to actually build it yet, but Sig could make it work.

    I scanned the papers with my eyes and then set the paper back down. One of the most valuable skills that I had was scanning and then transferring my documents into the ship''s system.

    I now sent the document to Sig, and I heard him swear and then a bunch of people yelling in the background.<sub> </sub>

    "Dammit, Sig! I am the driver around here! Don''t just m on the breaks when we are driving under a cliff upside down!" Tag yelled in the mic.

    "Can it! I am fixing the putzing!" Sig said, and then Tag let out a whoop, and everyone in the background screamed. "Not that fast, you foul!"

    "We will stick to wherever we drive, so all I have to do is not crash, right?" Tag asked, and I shook my head.

    "What is your n? And where is Will?" I asked.

    "Will went to go find the Miscreant, but we don''t know where that is. The n is to infiltrate the goblins and then thin out the control that the Terider has on them, and then we will assault them. Granthus is working on the way to pin the Geo-Sect away so it can''t escape. Then we will force the Terider out from the Geo-Sect, and hopefully kill it. The problem is that not even John knows what the thing is going to be like," Sig exined.

    I was browsing through the files as Sig told me this, but I also couldn''t find anything on the Teriders. If the creature hid, there was a good chance that I was weak, and they shouldn''t have too many problems dealing with it once it was out in the open.

    "Good, I will look for Will, but the n sounds good. I will continue searching for new information about the Terider. Do you still have the Queen''s Blessing?" I asked, feeling a bit hesitant, but Tag answered right away.

    "Yup, she is still alive somewhere, but we have no idea where that is," Tag exined, and I nodded to myself.

    That was enough, and I was still sending out massive-wide burst scans that only targeted her, but she was still not showing up. I held faith that everything was going well with her.

    "Thank you all for doing this; the Queen is sure to reward you all very generously when she gets back," I said to them all, but Sigughed.

    "You know that we don''t need any reward; we just want the Queen back. Find her Gamble, and we will deal with this; don''t worry," Sig said, but I rolled my eyes.

    "Don''t say things like that! Now, something bad is for sure to happen!" I said into the mic, but the men justughed at me, and then I ended the connection with them.

    That was all good news, but now I needed to set scans to find Will, but I could do that with Jess in the room.

 Chapter 233 Confused

    "You cane back in now, and thank you for that," I said as I poked my head out the door, but she wasn''t anywhere near the door.

    I looked out where everyone was moving in their proper ces, just as I had orchestrated. That took a lot of nning, but the end result had been more than worth it.

    In the center of the room, I had a three-tier hexagonal pedestal that acted as a ce for people to rest when they were on break. There was also arge clock that I had built on it that rotated so everyone could see the time.

    Jess was sitting there alone; break wasn''t for another fifteen minutes, and the buzzer would go off, so everyone stopped and did their shutdowns at the same time. I walked over to Jess, having to make a couple of timed pauses as people flew by with parts.

    "What are you doing?" I asked as I sat about two feet away from Jess on the lowest tform that was about two feet tall.

    "I came over here so I would be in the buzz of everything so I wouldn''t overhear your conversation. This is also very interesting to watch; how are the workers all able to move without hitting each other? There are so many of them moving around and flying by each other. Why do they all seem not to have a care in the world? How can they all act so rx?" Jess asked curiously as she looked around.

    I was split down the middle about this. So far, everything that Jess has said and done has been fine, even the mess she made with her notes.

    I would try to be less resistant to her, but three were still unconvinced and watching her like a hawk. Jess might be acting this way to gain my trust and lull me into a false sense of security.

    "I created specific flight paths for everyone, and everyone has time to move on. If you watch closely, you will see people finish their tasks and then wait to move, watching the clock up here," I said, pointing up to the clock on the top of the pedestal that was spinning slowly.

    "No way! That is more than impressive, and I was going to say it was kind of silly to have the clock moving, but that is a great reason! Do you think that we would go and look over some of the things that I brought with me?" Jess asked me as she slowly inched closer.

    She was attractive with soft white fur on the backs of her arm, and her face was hard to look at. Each time I did, every part of me started to get worked up about just how cute her innocent face was with her crystal blue eyes.

    "Yes," I said, standing up and looking away as I waited for her.

    "Can I walk with you this time? Last time I had to dodge people to get here," Jess exined as she came up right beside me.

    She was shorter than me, almost a full head, and she reached for my hand. I tried not to act like an idiot, but I stiffened, getting nervous as my mind fought with itself, and I slipped into my head, slowing the world down.<sub> </sub>

    Two parts said this was another ploy, and then the other six were split down the middle. Three said that a girl was trying to take my hand, and then the other three told me she was asking for help.

    I closed my eyes, and centered all my minds, and pressed them back together, taking a deep breath. I needed to stop using this way to do things for natural actions; I let the breath out and slowed my heart, pulling myself free.

    "Yes, I will teach you the timing so you cane back here again if you want," I said as I took Jess''s hand that felt soft and warm in mine.

    "Thank you, I would like that," Jess said to me, but she kept her eyes forward.

    "When the first one passes you here from the Mold Press Station, Walk to the first ring, then count to three," I said as I pointed to the ce I was talking about to the left and then the rings I had on the ground, and Jess nodded, so I continued. "Then five feet forward to the second ring on the floor; pause for five seconds, then you are good topletely cross."

    "Okay, I can remember that," Jess said, nodding her head, still looking forward, but I thought there might be some redness in her cheeks.

    Then the Ferret Folk worker flew by in one of the ck and yellow resist all bodysuits, and we stepped forward. After we were past and back in the office, Jess started to go through her papers again until she found the one that she was looking for.

    "Can you take a look at this? You are familiar with Wind Stones, right?" Jess asked me as she handed me the papers she had found.

    "We call the Levi-Stone, but yes, I have created numerous things using them, but what are you going to beunching with this? The speed the object will be traveling at will cause it to disintegrate from the resistance from the air, right?" I asked as I flipped through the pages, surprised by what this was.

    It was a gun that threw the projectile rather than using an explosive charge orpressed gas. The problem was that it was using a Levi-Gem, and that was getting smashed into an Enchanted dampening pad, and that would be like instantly moving the object forward one thousand five hundred feet.

    "Tungsten rods and they will be shot from space. We already have satellites above Kadeon, and this will be one of the greatest weapons we have ever created! But I want you to show me how to make it blow up but making it look like a big ident," Jess said as she walked up to me, looking me in the eyes.

    What?

 Chapter 234 What Is The Next Target?

    I couldn''t believe what I just heard, and I immediately fell into my mind, splitting my consciousness. I needed to think this through.

    This was not what I had expected toe out of her mouth. I was all over the ce, and no decision could be made on anything.

    One thought that this was an actual plea for help, while another screamed treacherous beast abroad! Another thought that this would be a perfect time to gain a much-needed advantage, yet the other side assumed that this was just her trying to loosen me up to rx my guard.

    There were two sides to each argument, but each one of them circled around the same ck and white point.

    Do I take a chance on trusting her, or do I just pretend? Maybe just refusing would be the best option because if anything goes wrong, this could implement the entire ship and mark us as enemies to the Sky Folk.

    I was not in the position to be making this choice on my own; there was too much riding on this. I should be waiting for the Queen, but for how long?

    The only thing I could do was wait until the Royal Wives. Once they got back from their meeting with the High Council about the Attack on the Queen.

    "I can''t give you an answer without talking to some other more important people than myself, so I will have to ask you to wait for my reply. Your secret is safe with me, but I would like you to exin to me a bit more about why you want to destroy this weapon that you obviously designed," I said to Jess aftering back to reality and out of my mind.

    Jess nodded to me and then started to speak.

    "I didn''t work under General Brand always; I was originally part of the exploration program known as ck Ocean for space. There are others out there to explore, but we have discovered an anomaly at the far end of our gxy. The problem is with getting moving fast enough because the distance is thirteen Astronomical Units away. I am not going to go into that because it''s not important right now, but that is what the Track Slider was built for, but we had to test it," Jess said with a shiver and then looked away from me with a haunted look.

    I moved closer to Jess and put a hand on her shoulder.

    "You don''t have to exin to me what happened; just give me the bare bones of it," I said, trying to console Jess, but she shook her head.

    "No, you have to hear what happened, so you can really understand what this weapon is capable of. The General had a Tungsten Rod twenty feet long and with a two-foot diameter and had it loaded into the Track Slider, then he gave us a target. The location was assumed to be the ground-level hideout of arge Sky Pirate group that Brand had been tracking," Jess exined.

    As she did, I stepped away and grabbed chairs for the two of us, but I didn''t miss a single word. I was more than curious about what happened, but I was also very concerned.<sub> </sub>

    "The area was about three miles from a small town, and there were many small farms in the surrounding area. The rod wasunched and reached a staggering two hundred and twenty-five thousand feet per second. The effect was catastrophic; the ground was ripped up for over ten miles from the point of impact. There was nothing left. Everyone was dead," Jess exined after sitting down.

    She put her head into her hands, and I wanted to console Jess, but I wasn''t sure what to say. So instead, my mind was calcting the numbers and getting a visual of what exactly would have happened.

    The rod would weigh roughly fifty thousand pounds, and traveling at their speed, it would have speared into the grounds for untold feet depending on the resistance. The energy that would have been dispersed would have been off the charts!

    This was something that needed to be stopped, especially if someone like Brand was controlling it!

    "What is the next target?" I asked suddenly, bing extremely concerned.

    "Brand ns on using it to deal with the Terider that you said was trying to assault the goblins, but that will kill all the Goblins!" Jess said in distress as she stood and started to pace.

    There was no way that she would be able to tell me all of this if she was a spy, but this was something that greatly concerned me. I still had to be careful, but Tag, Sig, Pendra, Granthus, and the rest of the team of Shadow Walkers were there.

    "I want you toe with me. We are going to see the Goddesses, Beezli, and Pelleta. I want you to exin everything that you just did to them. While they don''t have their Divine Essence right now, they will be able to judge your story. I am sorry that I can''t trust you right away, but there are too many things that could go wrong in a situation like this," I exined as I stood up from my chair, and Jess turned and nodded to me.

    "Thank you, and I don''t expect someone as smart as you to trust me right away. I wouldn''t trust me, but I think that you do understand what I am telling you and why I am asking you," Jess said and then followed me out the door of my office over to the Honey Gate.

    I needed the women to finish their meeting so that we could all sit down and talk about this. This was now a severe problem because Miku and Rixie were both with the team that was infiltrating the Goblins.

    [View of the four Royal Wives, Messia, Miasma, Xani, and Serria]

    Upon the Main Whale Carrier that held the Central Council Chamber, things were heating up between everyone. The Royal Wives were fighting the council on the use of the Divinity Spike, the same Tack Slider that Gamble and Jess were just discussing.

    "This is what you call a solution?" Miasma yelled across the semi-circle table that everyone was sitting at.

 Chapter 235 The Divinity Spike

    "You brought us the problem, and now we will deal with it our own way! You have no ce to tell us what we can and cannot do!" Lectar, Military Catfish Councilman of the Sky Folk High Council, shouted back from his ce across the table.

    The women had been shown the massive crater left in the ground from the first testunch, and it was horrifying to all of them. Serria was trying to keep the woman calm, but not even her touch seemed to be able to calm Miasma down.

    She could see all the lives that had been destroyed from this. Miasma knew that it would even be worse for all the Goblins.

    The fact that these people were ready to use something like this was sickening. The idea that the Sky Folk would rather use this then go in and take care of the problem made her nauseas.

    "So you are ready to wipe an entire tribe of Goblins off the map, and you are not concerned what King Growd will do?" Miasma countered, but this made all the Council members at the tables that surrounded them burst out inughter.

    "You think we care about the Goblin King? They are worthlessnd-bound creatures! We are the Sky Folk of the Higher Realm! There is nothing that we fear; no creatures of the lower Realm can harm us! You all are the ones required to pay homage to the great God of Kadeon, Hilda!" Sky Shark yelled back after theughter stopped.

    Miasma was pulled back down to her seat by Messia, but all the girls knew that Hilda was not actually up watching over Kadeon.

    "Just let them finish, and then we will go talk with Gamble. Miku and Rixie went with the others, so we need to figure out what we are going to do about this! Arguing with them is going to get us nowhere," Messia whispered, leaning into Miasma as she pulled her down.

    Miasma looked at her with a defiant look, but Messia returned the look just as fiercely, and Miasma relented with a sigh.

    "What else do you want from us while we are here, and when do we get to meet with Echidna? There must be a limit to which you can hold us, considering that you made a direct attack on our Queen. So, how long is that?" Messia asked as she stood to take Miasma''s ce as the center of attention.

    "You will be meeting with Queen Echidna in four days'' time. We can not allow you to leave before then because it is clear that you would try to interfere. As for what we need from you, nothing. You are still our prisoners, and there is nothing other than what Brand has asked," Gretchen, the head councilor said, and dismissed the women.

    The four got up and then turned to Riza, Joni, Leah, Fen, and the four other Rock Trolls.

    Riza had refused to sit with the women, or she would have had to take the lead. Raine also had refused to evene on the trip, using her birthing duties as an excuse.

    "Let''s go. We have to go find Gamble," Messia said as she motioned for the guards to move ahead.

    [Ashia''s View]<sub> </sub>

    I awoke, but I didn''t want to get up. Hina was still cuddled into my back, and Atom''s fur was so warm and inviting, but every second wasted was a second that I needed.

    I shifted, and I could feel Hina starting to move behind me, so I got up and rubbed my eyes. The Cat Dragons all got up and stretched out, but then all three shrank simultaneously and then pped up to me.

    Atom flew into my chest, and then the other twonded on my shoulder and gotfortable after I stood up. I reached down and gave Hina a hand up after she had done a couple stretches and rubbed her own eyes.

    "Ready to go?" I asked, and she nodded at me with a cute sleepy smile, then I leaned in to kiss her.

    It was meant to be a short kiss, but our tongues touched, and I was pulled into a deep kiss. Eight arms moved around our two bodies, and it was Hina that pulled away finally.

    If left to me, I might want to spend a bit of time here before leaving, but all of that could be done in thefort of my home when we get back there. For now, I needed to get to Rai Cait and get his help if he would give it, but I was pretty good at Godspeak, so I wasn''t overly concerned about that.

    The biggest concern would be taking the Vampires all with us.

    I didn''t want to leave them even if I got the Genes. No one should be forced to stay underground in the dark, and I was sure that there would be many invaluable people among the group that was down here.

    I was confident that taking him on as my subject would help Bill, but I was also going to give him a dose of BeeBliss. Thebination should be more than enough, but I would have to think of a possible backup n.

    I took Hina''s hand, and the two of us walked outside the area we rested in. Maurice and Hamble were both out there waiting for us like they had promised.

    The two of them gave me a bright smile, and I nodded to them.

    "Thank you both for watching over us, but I am going to have to ask you to stay behind. I can not take you with me to where we need to go," I said, and both men looked worried.

    "You heard what Kida the Ravager said, right? We can''t stop you, but I think you should rethink your choice," Maurice and Hina chuckled.

    "The Queen has made her choice. It would be easier to convince the wind not to blow than try to change her mind," Hina said, and I resisted an eye roll because I knew that she was right.

 Chapter 236 The Self-Proclaimed Not God

    "Are you sure about this?" Atom asked me in my mind after we had stopped to get something to eat from the Crystal Flowers.

    I was kind of hoping that we would find something other than the Nectar, but there wasn''t really anything that I could eat down here. There were some mushrooms, but I didn''t really like mushrooms before, so I couldn''t really see myself liking them now.

    "You know that I don''t do things lightly, even if I don''t always think them through before doing. I know that you and the others think that this is a bad idea, but whatever is on the other side of that barrier needs to be dealt with one way or another!" I sent back as Hina floated along beside me.

    ? We were justing up to the cave where I could sense Kiliada was waiting for us, or just waiting. While I was sure that he was probably just watching for other people trying to enter, I was sure that he was watching for us as we approached, and the squealing metal sections stopped spinning.

    "Back again? Have you changed your mind since west talked?" Kiliada, the Ravager, asked me, but I shook my head.

    "What can you tell me about the creature that is sealed away? If you think that the barrier that is sealing it away is about to copse, then someone is going to have to deal with it before whatever is in there gets out, right?" I asked, but Kiliada shook his head with a sigh.

    "You said that you were going to wake up Rai Cait? Why would you need to deal with the Demon Neko Nails...wait, where are you going? HEY! Stop!" The Skeletal Monstrous body of the Ravager said as Kiliada put himself in between me and the entrance to the tunnel.

    I had heard more than enough, and I was going to get myself a Nine Tailed Cat! I was out of pet slots, but I would just have to figure out something, but I wasn''t leaving without it.

    "No, get out of my way, or I will meet you, and I don''t want to do that, so move," I said inly, with my arms crossed above and below my breasts.

    "This isn''t like your Cat Dragons; the creature behind there is much stronger than the other two guards. I suggest that you fight them first, and then check it out if you think you are ready, okay?" Kiliada asked me, and I shook my head with my arms crossed, and he sighed.

    "Just move; if I win against it, then I won''t have to fight with the other two because they will see how much stronger I am than them, right?" I asked, about ready to grab this skinless humped back gutless metal cat by the teeth and toss him.

    "No! Even Rai Cait couldn''t kill her! What makes you think that" Kiliada started to say, but Hina put up a hand to stop him.<sub> </sub>

    "Stop, this is pointless. Can''t you see that no amount of anything that you say is going to change the way she feels? Ashia has made up her mind," Hina exined, and that seemed to be enough to get him to step aside, but not quite him.

    "This is madness! To think, I was actually starting to like you!" Kiliada said, but I turned and red at him.

    "When Ie back, you had better be ready to be the best God Damn Battleship that this world has ever seen! Understand me?" I said menacingly, and the Ravager shrunk back but nodded.

    "Aye, Captain, If you return with my greatest foe. Then my service and even that of my Emperor will be yours; I assure you that he would not miss the chance," Kiliada said as he bowed his head to me.

    As we floated out and into the tunnel, Hina let out a long sigh.

    "Why did you need to be so insistent about it? Don''t you think that was a bit harsh to order him to be your battleship?" Hina asked, and I nodded my head as we came up to the split into the tunnel.

    "The whole point of that act was to build up to that point, so I could ask that question. This is a General that we were dealing with. So this is what I figured would be the best way to enlist him. I gave him a choice, but he is a man and a fighter, so I will prove my worth with this battle, but I also hope to skip this battle," I said as we took the right tunnel that headed to the ultra-ck barrier that I could see, but there was no kind of signature on my sensors or map.

    I could feel something up ahead, but there was something covering it, and that must be what was sealing it in. I was curious to see this creature, but I was also fully prepared to fight if I had to.

    "What do you mean by skipping this battle? Do you think that you will just be able to talk your way out of the fight?" She asked, and I just shrugged, making her throw up her hands. "Fine, leave me out here, and you go y with the Demon Cat, and I will hope that youe back out."

    "Thank you. You know? I wish you could have just been like that in the first ce! You know I''ll be back, so stop being such a worry wort and wait for me to finish with this creature, okay?" I asked, taking her face in my hand and using the other set to put her closer to me.

    "I will try, but reasons for you not to go are piled high, even if youpare it to your ego. Something that a God couldn''t defeat doesn''t sound like something that you, the self-proimed not God," Hina said, but then I pulled her face close to me and kissed her, preventing her from going on.

 Chapter 237 The Hard Way

    "I have many things at my disposal, so just wait for me," I said as I lowered Hina to the ground, and she nodded with another sigh but didn''t say anything more as I turned back to the barrier.

    "I really hope that you know what you are doing, and I wish Hilda was here to try and convince you otherwise. It is what it is, but I guess your System won''t let you do something that will get you hurt," Thanos said from my shoulder but then hopped off.

    "We have to trust that this is true from everything, but your luck will run out soon. I think if you keep relying on it. Please don''t make us regret this choice you have asked of us," Tigra said, rubbing on my neck but then jumping off to join Thanos.

    "I agree with them both, and I think that it is silly for you to do something like this, but I can tell you determination. Come back to us, my Queen," Atom sent to me as he emerged from me with wings out and glided down with the other two.

    All of their words were hard to hear, but I was not going to let something like that get in my way. I did have a n, and that was to test the System before I even went into the barrier.

    I would make my decision then, but for now, I had to project an air of supreme confidence, or there is no way that anyone would agree to this. I was going to attempt to dive into the Queen System like when I synced with the QBee Drone, but I wasn''t sure what would happen.

    I floated forward until I was about ten feet from the ultra-ck barrier, and the blue lights around me started to distort. As I had gotten closer, I had started to notice that it was getting hazier, but I just assumed that was from the barrier.

    I closed my eyes and pulled my legs up to rest my hands on to help me focus. I concentrated on the Queen System, all the parts that I knew, but I also focused on the unknown that must be hidden from me.

    I held this all in my mind fiercely, and then I Synced with my Queen System.

    [Queen System Sync] Achieved!

    Something happened inside and everywhere on my body. Simultaneously, the Queen System started activating something that had been hidden inside every cell in my body. Then, I was in that ce between everything, and there was a glowing white body in front of me.

    "Who are you? Are you even a person?" I asked, but the body only raised its single right arm with the palm out to face me.

    The being only had two arms, and I found that extremely unusual. I assumed the Queen System would be a reflection of me, but then, maybe it was?

    I hade here for answers, as much as I could get. So, I raised my upper left arm and pressed my palm to the beings.

    Suddenly, I was thrown across the FIRE, and I felt my consciousness be torn from Kadeon and then the gxy it was in. I burst up on the ind of Pinnac, the center of the First Integrated Reality Engine.

    "Why did you bring me here?" I asked, but the being was gone.

    I was confused about why I was here, but when I turned around, I almost screamed.<sub> </sub>

    "Sorry, but I can''t move. I can only talk here because I am not really here at all. My name is Jessica, and I have been helping you from the Everclock Realm, but your timing could not be more impable, as always," Jessica or B2 said, but I was in shock at the ultra-ck human with long hair.

    What did this mean? Why was B2 in control of my Queen System?

    "We sent you back, but that is all I can tell you. You will haveplete ess to all the functions of the Queen System now; you are ready now. Tyler and the Risen are about to attack, so you will lose contact with me, but I will talk to you again once I can secure another location to transmit to you," Jessica told me, but that was when I finally was able to speak.

    "Why are you the one in control? What is going on?" I asked, but Jessica shook her head.

    "You asked me to, and I have to go, but the Queen System will give you what you need to know when it is time! Trust in yourself!" called to me, but I was being ripped down, back to Kadeon.

    [WARNING!]: Proximity breached!

    [QBee Alert Ping] Activated!

    I was back in my body, but at the same time, it was like the first time, but not. The feeling was ineffable, but I didn''t have time for that; the damn cat was trying to eat me!

    [DragonBee Shyft: Royal Queen Form] Activated!

    I turned around in a Mecha Form of my own body and was twelve feet tall. I backhanded a massive Tiger that had nine white tails with burning pink fire at the ends of each.

    The creature was knocked away, and I was able to watch it happen and see how she also had the same pink fire on her paws. There were also pink strips on her adorably pissed-off face, but I red at the Nails as shended.

    "Bad Kitty! If you are supposed to be inside your barrier, and you interrupted me. I don''t think you should try to attack me so quickly; why not have a chat?" I asked casually, but she seemed to only understand the first thing I said.

    "Who are you?! You should be dead! How are you so much stronger than you were an instant ago?!" The Nails asked me with a growl, and I shook my head no.

    "You see, we are supposed to start with names, right? I am Ashia, a DragonBee. Now, this is the part where you tell me your name, right?" I said, but I only seemed to irritate her more, and the Nails lunged for me, and I sighed internally.

    Fine, we can do this the hard way.

 Chapter 238 Cat Fight

    This creature was not very well behaved, but she had been at the top of the food chain for a reason, I guess. I sidestep the Nails, but she used a burst of fire from a sidekick to spin around and then another kick to circle around me.

    Magical rings started to appear in the air like I had never seen in this world, but I could read the Runes that were rotating in the three rings.

    <Fire>

    <Darkness>

    <Sphere>

    A massive sphere started to form, but I darted forward and then kicked up into the Nails side, and she bounced off the wall of the tunnel. There was no end to it. Instead, it was just longer, just like I thought, but I was curious what had been hiding back here this entire time?

    The Nails shook herself off as she got up and then roared at me and started to make a new set of circles, but this time with another ring of Darkness.

    "You really think that I am going to let you do whatever you are trying to do?" I asked as I raised my hand and gathered Nectargey into the palm of my massive hand, starting to walk forward.

    "Are you a Goddess sent here to finish the job that that useless male, Rai Cait, couldn''t?" The Nails growled at me as she back peddled, a dark burning sphere starting to form again, but I shook my head.

    I didn''t answer because I knew that she was just trying to buy herself some time. Instead, I used that gathered Nectargey, and I created a Wax Prison around her simr to the ones created by the Wax-nades.

    The Nails freaked out and tried to release the burning ck sphere of Magic inside of it. The sphere went ck, and I sighed as I walked up to it, but then I jumped back as I felt the stress on the Wax Prison I had just created.

    "I am going to kill you!" The creature screamed and then started to change.

    The tails started to shrink, and then stand on her back legs¡­ oh!

    [DragonBee Shyft: Royal Queen Form] Deactivated!

    "You''re pretty cute, you know that, right?" I asked as I stared at the beautiful woman with nine bushy tails that was rushing me.

    My body transformed back into my usual size, but I was still holding a lot of Netargey inside of me, filling me with strength. I could see that she had sharp-looking nails and canines in her open mouth that wasing for me.

    She was faster and more robust, but now she was like me and had fewer arms. I tracked her movement and then used my top arms to grab both her biceps to hold her open mouth from me.

    "Let me go! I am going to bite your¡­ Wait! What are you doing?! N-nooo, haha! Stop it! Hahahaha! Get off me! Stap tit! Ahahaha! I can''t bweathe!!" The Nails cried with her voice going funny and cute at the end as I tickled her to the ground.<sub> </sub>

    She had beautiful smooth skin, and arge pair of fully naked breasts hung to the sides. I pinned her arms down and slowed my tickling so she could catch her breath.

    "I think it is time that we talked, or I am going to start tickling you again, okay?" I asked with a warm smile as I looked into the Nails yellow cat-slit eyes.

    "What do you want?!" She snarled, almost spitting up at me.

    "Your name, and to talk for a bit," I said casually as I absent-mindedly ran my lower hands over her smooth skin.

    "I am the Demon Nails; what is there to talk about? And why do you keep caressing my skin?!" The Nails asked in confusion.

    "That''s not your name, that''s what everyone calls you, and I can stop if you want? I just think that you have wonderfully smooth and soft skin. It makes me feel like I am caressing soft fur, but not at the same time, sorry," I said and started to take my hands away slowly.

    "What? What do you mean that you like it? You are a woman; I can see you have arge breast like my own," the Nails said like her statement said everything, and it did.

    I moved my lower hands slowly, moving them up the woman''s face. The Nails fair pale cheeks started to get red as they got closer to her face.

    I was able to see her three adorable white whiskers more clearly as her face darkened, but she tried to pull her head away.

    "Stop! You didn''t answer me," the woman tried to say but cut off when I finally took her burning hot cheeks into my hands.

    "Settle done, I am not going to hurt you; I just wanted to touch your face and your ears if you will let me. My title is Queen Ashia, DragonBee Magus, and I have five wives already," I exined as I slowly caressed the woman''s amazingly unique skin.

    The Nails looked up at me, but this time it was a mixture of confusion and curiosity.

    "You have wives? But, I know your race, and you reproduce a lot! How do you have children with these women? And where is your tail, and why do you have that strange-looking snake around your neck? ...Umm, my name is Sakura¡­."

    I had to be the worst pet owner ever! I had forgotten entirely about Hexi, but she looked like she was sleeping when I looked down at her.

    After I was done ying with this kitty, I was going to have to do a scan of her. Hexi looked like she was in a deep sleep from her vital signs, but she was alive and well.

    "Do you think that I can let you go now, and we can sit and talk?" I asked rather than answer all the questions first.

    "Yes, I won''t try to attack you, there is obviously no point, but I still can''t wrap my head around you," Sakura said to me, and I smiled down at her, still eyeing her long white, pink me tipped ears.

 Chapter 239 Dont I Get A Choice?

    "That is understandable, I have only juste into this power, but it has been in my body since I was born," I exined as I slowly let go of Sakura and then got off of her so we could both sit up.

    "Do you think that you could answer some of my questions now, and this one; what are you? A God? Something More? Because you could have killed me, and none can do that; believe me, they have tried," Sakura said as she got into afortable cross-legged pose, and I nodded as I did the same.

    "Sure, I will start with what you just asked. I don''t know what I am, but I am not from here; anything else I say to you will just confuse you," I said, and Sakura raised an eyebrow at me.

    "I guess so, but then that means you are one of the heroes, but I still have never heard of any ones like you," Sakura said to me, and I gave her a closed eye smile as I thought back to my conversation with B2.

    "Something like that, but I am trying to find a way out, and I would like you to join me. I have five wives, seven if you count the other two that I have not got a confirmation for yet. My tail is back on my ship with all my unborn children, but I also have to wait to use them to seed my wife''s eggs. Thest question was about my snake, and this is Hexi, but I think she is in a hibernation state of some kind right now," I exined, and Sakura just stared at me nkly.

    "Seven wives? And what? You think that I will be your eighth one?!" Sakura asked indignantly, and I leaned into her as she did, making her face start to darken with red again.

    "Maybe, I haven''t decided yet. Can I touch your soft-looking ears and tails first before I decide?" I asked, reaching up towards Sakura''s long ears, but she pulled back and stood up defensively.

    "Wait! Don''t I get a say in this?! Who said I wanted to be your wife!" Sakura yelled as she shook her finger at me.

    I put my palm to my forehead in the act of forgetfulness and tossed it to the side dramatically.

    "Oh, that''s right! How rude of me!" I said dramatically as I stood up as well. "But, I never said I had made my choice yet. I just wanted to feel you up first before I made my own choice, but feel free to make your own choice at any time."

    "Huh? I can just decide for myself, and what if I say no?" Sakura asked, stepping back from me, still pointing her finger at me.

    "Are you saying no?" I asked as I stepped forward for each one of her steps back.

    "What? No, I didn''t say that, but," Sakura started to say, but then I closed the distance in the blink of an eye, and my nose was almost touching hers.<sub> </sub>

    I heard Sakura''s breath catch in her throat as I took her into my arms. I really didn''t like this part, but I would mean every word of it, unfortunately.

    ? "If you do decide to say no, then you will have to join my Hive regardless, or I have to kill you," I said inly, and it was the truth.

    If this creature was ced here by one of the gods, I would be almost dering war with Rai Cait and the Mat. The only way this would work is if I took Sakura into my Queen''s System so I could control her.

    "Oh¡­ I guess that makes sense, but then why are you here? You didn''t have toe here, right? You are here to see Rai Cait, not me. So, why did youe here?" Sakura asked nervously as I held her in my arms.

    "Since you are stronger than Rai Cait, I thought that if I came and dealt with you first, I wouldn''t need to mess around fighting the rest of them," I exined.

    "So that means that you came in here intending to kill me, right?" Sakura asked, but it looked like she thought she knew the answer already.

    "No. You are the one that attacked me, and I only defended myself. I wanted to talk like we are now so I coulde to an understanding with you. I don''t want to hurt someone as beautiful as you, but I need Rai Cait and the Mat''s help," I said, and Sakura looked surprised.

    "What could someone like you need from a God? He couldn''te close to defeating me, and then he could only seal me away, but you could easily kill me. There is no way that you need his power," Sakura said, and I nodded my head.

    "Yes, you are right, and I don''t need his power, but I do need his people. I am only here because I was attacked by the Sky Folk, and I was transported here to a safe location, but my people are still with them. Along with my ship, my wives, and my unborn children," I said, and Sakura got a disgusted look on her face.

    "You might have trouble convincing Rai Cait and the higher up Mat to go against the Sky Folk. They all pretend to hate the Sky Folk, but they have a secret pact with them," Sakura told me, and that surprised me.

    "What? How do you know this?" I asked in confusion for the first time in our conversation.

    "I guess you wouldn''t know this if you aren''t from around here, but there used to be as many Nails as there were Mat. We lived on one side of the mountain, and they on the other, but they constantly attacked us to try and take thend from us, but we were much stronger. That was until we were suddenly attacked by an armada of Sky Folk and had bombs drop on us until there was nothing left," Sakura told me, and the pink fire from her ear and tail tips intensified.

 Chapter 240 Two Hundred Years, So Excuse Me

    I was stunned.

    "The Sky Folk killed all your people?" I asked in horror, but Sakura shook her head no.

    "Not all of them, the Mat came and did that after, but this was also three hundred years ago, and before Rai Cait''s time. After that happened, the neighboring countries banded together and overthrew the corrupt emperor at the time. They found out that Emperor Cris and all the higher ups had all been infected by Lichtar from one of the Fallen heroes who wanted control of this mountain," Sakura exined.

    Three hundred years? Just how old was this kitten?

    "So then, you are in here because¡­?" I trailed off, leaving the question open.

    "Because I couldn''t let things go, but I also only found out about the Lichtar when Rai Cait sealed me in here. I guess it was hisst way to get back at me for all the damage I had done. Just a way to remind me that what I did meant nothing since it was no one''s fault, but I believe that they are still working with the Sky Folk!" Sakura said, and I could start to feel the heat from her pink mes.

    "Do you have proof? And how long have you been here? Things could have changed since then. I have only talked with one Mat, Kiliada, and he was one of Rai Cait''s Eternal Guards, so I can''t really give an opinion on it," I said, but then Sakura pulled away from my arms and turned from me.

    She had a thoughtful expression on her face as Sakura did, so I let her go. There was probably a lot on her mind, so I decided to let her think, and I reached out to Atom.

    "You are okay?!" Atom''s frantic thought came rushing into my head as soon as I did.

    "Yes, we are just talking right now, but we are going to go a bit deeper. I can''t use any of my drones here, so I want to look ahead," I sent back, but this time Thanos was the one that sent a thought.

    "No! We can not get through the barrier! We can''t help you!" Thanos whined.

    "I will be fine; take Hina and go back to wait with Kiliada, and I will be back soon, okay? Thest bug has to be down here, so please do as I said," I told them.

    "Yes, my Queen. I will get the boys moving," Tigra sent, and that made me smile.

    "What are you smiling about?" Sakura asked, and I opened my eyes to find her looking at me curiously.

    "I was just talking to my three Miniature Cat Dragons, asking them to bring my friend, Hina, back to the area we had juste from," I exined.

    "Why?" Sakura asked, and I walked up to her and took one of her hands.<sub> </sub>

    "Because you and I are going to go for a walk. Have you ever been to the end of this tunnel before?" I asked, but Sakura shivered.

    "No, but I had seen it when I was caught and glimpses of it since. There is a Mutated, three-headed Mecha-Hydra-Sect back there, but the barrier stops me from going anywhere. When the barrier is down, the bug will be free, and it will be starving. The creature is immune to everything, is able to construct barriers, and regenerates at blinding speed, and was the main reason that I was caught," Sakura exined, and I nodded.

    "Okay, good. Let''s go, and deal with it then," I said and tried to pull Sakura with me, but she wouldn''t budge.

    "Are you deaf?! First of all, it''s immune to everything! Second is that it created the barrier that I am stuck in!" Sakura said, trying to pull me back as I turned to look at her, and I rolled my eyes.

    "You mean the one I just walked into?" I asked in a tired-sounding voice.

    "Yes! Exactly like¡­ wait, how did you just walk into this? And was that you sending the metal Bees in here?" Sakura asked, and I nodded but then started to pull her again.

    "Whatever the barrier is, I will figure out how to deal with it when we get to the outside of it. Then, if you are still too scared of the big metal bug, I will take care of it, okay? You can just hide at the entrance of the cave," I said to her, and Sakura threw my hand from hers and stomped forward past me.

    I smiled and then followed along with her. I guess I knew how I was going to get her to listen or do things now, hehe.

    "I don''t think you are as smart as you think you are, but if you can break this barrier and defeat the creature that captured me, then I will ask to be your wife. Though, I have very little faith that you will be able to do something like this, no matter how strong you are. Not even Rai Cait could break open one of the thirty barriers that were ced over me," Sakura exined as we walked.

    "I thought that we already decided that I was stronger than Rai Cait? I think that it will be better for you just to wait and see. You should have a more positive outlook on things; it will help you out in the long run," I teased, and Sakura shot a look at me.

    "I have been stuck here for two hundred years, so excuse me if I have trouble seeing the light at the end of the tunnel," Sakura said as she crossed her arms.

    "I guess that just means that we will have to adjust that then, I said, but then Sakura stopped.

    "I can''t go any farther than this; there is a wall here blocking me," Sakura said, and I walked past her.

    I stepped out of the haze that I had grown ustomed to, and then I turned to look at the barrier.

 Chapter 241 In This Life And Until I Reach My Next One

    I still couldn''t see it, but I closed my eyes and scanned the area around with my System, then I saw it. It wasn''t just one barrier; it was hundreds of themyered on top of each other.

    They looked like they had be one, but everyyer had a magical circle with runes on it for the barrier, shield, darkness, prison, and countless other things like that. This was more than strange.

    Why had I never seen anything like this before, and why could both sides use it?

    "Why can you use the magic circle things? I can see the same things one the barrier, and I need to know what they are. I can read them, but I need to know how they work and why both of you can use the same kind of magic," I said to Sakura when I walked back on the other side of the barrier.

    The one thing that the barrier did do to my vision was hidden Sakura, even my scanners. Once I was on the other side, I could sense her as soon as I got through again.

    I was pretty sure that I could just cheat her through, and I was going to want to Shyft into my DragonBee form, and I could just hide her inside of me.

    "I learned from a Mat that taught me how to use the other words, but I had the ability to make basic fire ones because of my Radiant Heart. When my people were alive, there were many different kinds of Gem Hearts, and each had a special element attribute that would give our fire its color," Sakura exined to me.

    "Why didn''t the Ravager use magic circles? I have never seen this before, and now I see you use it, and you''re sealed by the same thing. Weird, right?" I asked, but she shook her head.

    "Only creatures with one of the Gem Hearts can use it, but once they have it, they can use more than just the primary element of the Heart. My people are still being tortured even after death, and no one sees anything wrong with it. The creature that attacked me was and still is using my father''s Binding Heart," Sakura said, and I nodded.

    "Okay, then you can wait here, and I will bring your father''s Gem Heart back to you," I said and turned to go, but she stopped me.

    "What do you mean? I thought that we were going together, and how will you know where his Gem Heart even is?!" Sakura asked me, and I ced my hand on her stomach; the scans I had taken of her showed some type of magical power source.

    "I can scan for it, and this will be better. I didn''t know that he was your father, but I will make sure to take good care to bring him back to you," I said, trying to pull away, but she tightened her grip, so I started to walk back to the barrier, expecting her to be stopped.

    "What? Are you kidding me? You just could have asked to hold my hand if that''s all it would have taken! See? Now you have no choice!" Sakura said, but I was trying to do it for her.<sub> </sub>

    "I could always throw you back in. I don''t want you to have to see your father like whatever he is," I said, but Sakura shook her head.

    "That creature isn''t my father; it is just using his power. I want to rip it to pieces, but I don''t understand how you n on doing that. I told you what it is like, you know, immune to everything. How are you going to attack it?" Sakura asked me, and I smiled at her with a mischievous grin.

    "How bad do you want to be the one to rip it apart? Hmmm, Miss Putty Cat?" I asked her, and Sakura''s eyebrow twitched.

    "What do you just call me? How about we pick up where we left off?" Sakura growled at me, but I rolled my eyes.

    "Sure,y down, and I will mount you, pin you down again, and proceed to tickle you until you wet yourself. Well, what are you waiting for?" I asked.

    "How do you have seven women that were willing to marry you?" Sakura shot back at me, and Iughed out loud.

    "It''s because I have a long tongue and a bright and sweet personality," I said after I finishedughing, but it was time to get serious. "Okay, but jokes aside, did you actually hear what I said to you?"

    "Yes, fine, but I don''t understand what you are talking about," Sakura said.

    "I need you to pledge yourself to me and be one of my subjects; we will do the wife thing when you are ready. For now, I need you to be one of my subjects, and then I am going to give you a shot of something. After that, you will be able to fight the creature, or at least I am pretty sure you will, but I will send my Vulture Bees to help you and don''t ask; you will just have to see," I exined, and Sakura looked at me hesitantly.

    "You will have full control of me, right? That''s what your System is, right? I have seen the other Fallen Hero use his, but never the actual abilities, just a chart he made appear when his eyes would light up. Your eyes light up, but you don''t have any screens for them; why?" Sakura asked me, and I nodded my head yes.

    "Yes, and I will treat you no differently than I do now, but if you try to do something that could harm me, you, or anyone in the hive intentionally, the System will prevent you from doing it. I can also restrict you from doing things, or I could order you to," I started to say, but Sakura was already down on her knees and put her head to my feet.

    "In this life and until I reach my next one, I will serve you and protect you with my life!" Sakura said into my feet and then shed with light.

 Chapter 242 Not From Here

    "That was a fast decision," I said as Sakura stood up in front of me.

    The light had cleared, but there was not much of a change other than Sakura''s outfit. She was in the same Red, and ck get-up that I had, but she seemed to fill out the chest area a bit better than me.

    Not that I was jealous, but they did look perfect like that, and I kind of wished that I could get a bit of an upgrade.

    "I had already decided that I would join you if you answered me truthfully. I know what the God-Tech can do, for the most part, so I would have known if you would have tried to fool me. I worked with the real hero when he stopped the World Stone from destroying everything, and he exined a lot of his Heroic System to me," Sakura exined, and I raised an eyebrow to her.

    "You knew the hero from before? What was he like, and what did his Heroic System do?" I asked with curiosity as we started to walk.

    "Wane was very nice, almost too nice for his own good, but his Heroic System yed off of that. Each time he wouldplete a task that helped someone out, he would get a new ability or reward. This was what ended up saving the world, after all," Sakura exined, and I leaned in.

    This was very interesting, and now I had someone that knew this hero, Wane. I was going to have to get some more info, and we had time.

    I had sent some OpsBees ahead, and now I was getting a scan of the tunnel, and so far, we still had almost a mile to walk. I sent back the scans to my Cat Dragons, and they all told me to be careful but thanked me for keeping them updated.

    "Can you tell me about this World Stone? I feel like something like that mighte back to make a second attempt at it," I said as we continued our walk.

    "It should be something that you are worried about. Wane kept the World Stone safe while he was alive, but when he died, the Sky Folk took control of it," Sakura exined, and I stopped walking and turned to her with a sick feeling in my stomach.

    "You are joking, right?" I asked petntly, already knowing the answer.

    "There was a fight over it, but the Sky Folk used their aerial dominance to win; that is also in part why all the lower Realm has to pay homage to Hilda, the Sky Eel Goddess. Even before she died, she demanded that once a year, everyone came to visit her, but she was not as forceful about it. Regardless, they have it," Sakura exined to me, and I scrubbed my face with my hands in frustration.

    This was not what I had wanted to hear, but I was d that I did. This made my ns to raise up an army against them that much more crucial.

    "What is the World Stone, and what does it do?" I asked but then added, "I also need to know how the hero, Wane, stopped it or how I can."

    Sakura nodded at me and then began to thumb her chin thoughtfully.

    "No one knows where the World Stone came from or if it was even here to begin with. Tyler, the False hero, was the one that "found it," but I am not really sure that he actually found it," Sakura exined, but this confused me.

    "What makes you think that? I asked.

    "Where he supposedly found it was in this mountain, but Jacob, the Fallen Hero, had alreadypletely mapped this ce before he was defeated. There was nothing here, so I don''t think that he found it," Sakura exined, but I narrowed my eyes at her.

    "If he didn''t find it, then how did he get it?" I asked, but my mind was churning with what I already knew.

    The first was that Tyler was A1, but besides that, I didn''t really know that much about him. Then there was B2, Jessica, who had been the controller for my Queen System, but, again, I hardly knew anything about her, but she seemed to know everything about me.

    Then there was me, B1.

    "What do you know about B2?" I asked, trying something.<sub> </sub>

    "Jessica?" Sakura asked, and I let out a triumphant noise.

    "You aren''t from here, are you!" I used, poking my finger into Sakura''s soft and smooth breasts, and her eyes went big.

    "I¡­ GAH! I forgot about this! Bah!" Sakura said, tossing her hands up and turning away from me.

    "You are one of them, aren''t you! How else would you know about the name B2?! I normally don''t do this, but I will ept nothing but the entire truth, Sakura. I order you to exin who you really are and what you know about the FIRE, and the Everclock, now!" I said with authority.

    Sakura stiffed and then turned to me with a pained look, but I didn''t care. Something was going on here that revolved around me, and I was tired of being left in the dark.

    "I will tell you because you ordered me, but not even you can order me to break the Code. My name is Sakura, and it has been since this revolution started when The FIRE was restarted. I can not tell you anything about yourself as B1, but I can tell you about your sister, Jessica," Sakura exined, but I stopped her at the mention of Jessica.

    "What do you mean, my sister? Do I have more than just one? Or maybe a brother?" I asked curiously, and Jessica nodded.

    "Many, but they are not blood because we are not the same as we are now. We just call each other that because we are all so close. I am B12, and I was sent back with you, but something happened with the timeline. You should have died at the same time as me, and I should have been born with you, but you didn''t die. Tyler was supposed to kill you likest time, and then he would havee after you, but instead, he came first and tricked B2. I don''t know how he was able to, but Tyler seems to have his memories," Sakura exined to me.

    "How do you have your memories back, and why can''t I remember anything?" I asked.

    "Wane did this to me before he died and gave up his chance to be reborn. Wane broke the Code and then was erased. He didn''t die; they removed him because he broke the Code. The group I am referring to is the one that we are all trying to get to. The Risen want to join them to continue on the cycle, but us Fallen need to reach there to prevent another reset from happening," Sakura exined.

    "What does it mean? If I was able to go back on my own, then isn''t that already like a reset?" I asked, but Sakura shook her head no.

    "No, what we are doing is going back in time to redo things, but now Tyler is ahead of us, putting us in a worse ce than when we left the Everclock. Tyler tried to have the world destroyed before you ever made it here, but Wane prevented that. Now, you need to find what you came here for, and not even I know that. You made sure to tell no one about it, so there was no way that it would be discovered, but how you remember that is unknown to me," Sakura told me with a shrug.

    This was so much, but I was processing it all fast, as she told me. Tyler was that homeless man in the back alley, and that should have been where I died, with him, but he somehow died when attacking me.

    I found it hard to believe that he could n to die like that, but who knew what he was capable of if he had his memories? If what Sakura said was true, and he was able to create an item that could destroy the world.

    Then how hard would it be for him to n his death, but why not do it sooner?

    "Do you know why he didn''te earlier?" I asked.

    "Have you figured out when you were supposed to die?" Sakura asked me, and I nodded.

    "Yes, I am pretty sure that I know when it was and who Tyler was at the time," I said, and Sakura smiled.

    "Good, time on the SEED World runs one day to a year in the FIRE, but a day in the FIRE equals thirty seconds in the Everclock. If you count from the day you were supposed to die until the day you actually died, it will be three hundred days, exactly. The Starting Entry Engine Designation World is only open once every cycle in the FIRE, so there would have been no way for him toe earlier. You have all that body''s memories, but you only enter the body when you would have encountered him, and you should have died then," Sakura exined, but I had to stop her.

    The five OpsBees I had sent out had all disappeared, and now the revealed tunnel on my map was starting to disappear.

    "We have to put this talk on hold, but it is not over. The monster that is up ahead seems to be tired of waiting for us, so get ready," I said as I pulled open my menu.

 Chapter 243 Not One Of Those Honey Girls

    [Gamble''s view]

    "What is the n then?" I asked as the women all sat down around the table with Pixie and Jess.

    I had called Pixie because I assumed that she would be able to help me figure things out from here, and I felt morefortable talking to Jess when Pixie was with me. As much as Pixie''s idea for me to get closer to Jess, I wanted to have her with me after this much happened.

    "We can''t just let them do whatever they want!" Miasma said while shaking her fist in the air, and I needed my head.

    It was no longer even a question of whether or not what Jess had said was true, and now everyone was just trying to figure out what direction we were going to be headed next.

    "I think that we need to deal with the Rail Cannon first and then worry about the other things. Pixie and Jess will help me with that, but that means that you all need to get ready to go meet with the Grand Council so we can get away from here!" I said as I looked over the group of women.

    "Do you actually think that they will let us go? They already told us as much that they wouldn''t let us go!" Miasma said with an angry shake of her head.

    Miasma had mentioned what the council had said, but I wasn''t overly concerned by that part. I had a bit of a n ready for them, and it would make for a solid surprise when we were ready to leave.

    "Just leave that part to me, and you take care of the rest of everything. For now, I just have to keep working and pushing. I was going to ask you all about Jess, but youing back with this news was all the confirmation that I needed. I will be working with Jess and Pixie on this project, but I need to ask a favor of two of the wive," I exined as I looked over the women and then nodded.

    "What do you need from us?" Messia asked me, and I nodded.

    "I need two of you to go out and help the group at Goblin Mountain. I have set up special Bee Bikes for you to use, so It won''t take you long, but I also want you to take Miku''s HydroBee, and the new NinjaBee mech for Rixie with you," I exined, and Messia nodded her head.

    "Xani and Miasma are the ones to go and do it, I think, and Serria and I will work with Beezli and Pelleta. We already had a meeting with Brand, but there isn''t much we can do now, even without any help. That man is crazy, but it''s not like all the Sky Folk aren''t lunatics," Messia said as she rolled her eyes.

    "We aren''t all like that, I can promise you, but I won''t lie and say that most of us aren''t. More than three-quarters of the people that are part of the Sky Folk were followers of Hilda, but half of those decided that they would create their own version of her rules, and then decided to force them down everyone''s throat until they digested them," Jess exined as she spoke up from beside me.

    "Is there a person that is more trouble than the other? Like someone that we would take out rather than trying to kill everyone?" Serria asked with a worried look on her face, but Jess shook her head sadly.

    "The people of the Upper realm have almost always been like this, but it was because they could defend themselves and make other people see things the way that they wanted. Now we have no rivals, and we don''t need to worry about anyone else. There is very little chance that we will be able to get through any of this without a heated battle," Jess exined, and I sighed.

    I knew that she was right, and I was puzzling over different ns in my head as everyone spoke, but I wasn''ting up with any clear solutions. These people, the Sky Folk, were not people that could just be walked over or pushed to the side.

    "Well, there is arge number of things that we need to get done, and not a lot of time to do it. Beezli, please bring Kena to my office so we can all sit down and talk about the Miscreant and what we are going to do from here, okay?" I asked Beezli, and she nodded as Pelleta clutched at her side.

    "Sure, I will meet you down there with her, but we haven''t gotten any of them up yet, so we will just need more time before we can meet you there. After we are done, I will send up a message to you to make sure that you aren''t busy, but don''t wait around for us too much," Beezli said with a grin as she turned around with Pelleta kissing the top of her forehead.<sub> </sub>

    I nodded with a small smile, trying to not get embarrassed from the apparent look Beezli had just given me. How did she know? Pixie probably talked to her about it, and I really didn''t want everyone to know about it!

    With everyone in the room having a job now, I turned myself around and then offered my hands to the two women. It wasn''t like I felt any less awkward about it, but I was trying to get myself into a morefortable position in my life.

    "So now you believe me?" Jess asked me as she took my hand, and I nodded.

    "Like you said before, it would have been more than strange for me to ept everything that you have said so far, but the women having the same info clears most of it up. If you are serious and you want us to help, then we will need you to do some things," I exined as I led the two women out of the room we had gathered in.

    "Those this will include, but will not be limited to devising a n, and signing a contract with us, and then finally joining us once the Queen is back," I exined to Jess as Pixie held my other hand, nodding her head.

    "Yes, and we want you to be part of our group and for you to have some alone time with us," Pixie exined, and my throat almost closed up at her forwardness, causing me to cough.

    "Are you sure that is a good idea? Gamble looks pretty high-strung as it is. Do you think that it is wise to add another woman?" Jess as curiously as she leaned across me, pressing her soft and padded chest into my shoulder as she did.

    "Yes! What she said! This is not the time for this right now!" Iined, but then I felt a hand slip over my mouth.

    "I didn''t ask you! Jess, let''se and see just how well he is at multitasking. There will be more than enough for you to deal with everythingter. For now, I think that it is time that we get a bit of attention," Pixie said as I was pulled through a Honey Gate and back into my room.

    Well, that was that then, but maybe it was time that I gave my wife some attention, but my wife needed to cool things down. While this all sounded like a good amount of fun to be had, if this was the game we were going to y, I would be ying it my own way.

    "Fine, but Jess, can I ask that I have this time with Pixie first? I think that I should get to know you girls a little better on your own rather than all of us jumping into being together, right" I asked, and Pixe was the one to sigh.

    "You know that I was trying to do this for you, right?" Pixie asked me, but Jess was smiling, and she turned to give me a kiss on the cheek before heading back out the Honey Gate.

    "You know that I don''t do well with women, so let me take my time and make the choices. You were the one that just told me that I needed to spend time with you, so let me," I said and then scooped Pixie off her feet, making her squeal in delight.

    "Can we try some new things? Like I heard about this thing that some of the girls use, and maybe we could try it on¡­." Pixie started to ask but then faded off when she saw the look I was giving her.

    "No, we will just stick with the standard style of fun. Maybe we will try some other things in the future, but not one of those Honey Girls; maybe I might want to see you girls try it, but I don''t want to be a part of it!" I said as I rolled my eyes, but then Pixie reached down between my legs and gripped my now stiff and growing stand as Iid Pixie down on the bed.

    "Can we use it, and then you still have fun with us? I think that we could help you learn to enjoy it, and I want to feel what it''s like," Pixie told me as I leaned down to kiss her and pull her coverings back.

    [Want to read more about the XXX chapters? Join P A T R E O N/Magic_]

 Chapter 244 He Will Pay

    [Ashia''s View]

    I had many regrets abouting down here.

    "I told you that the thing is strong!" As we were forced back down the tunnel, Sakura roared as she flipped backward, dodging a st of acid spray.

    The thing was more than just strong; it was spitting acid, fire, and lightning at us. On top of that, we were now almost pushed back to the barrier that I could easily see now.

    I really wished that Sakura would have listened to me; I had saved her three times now and would probably have done this fight if she would have waited. Now it was toote for that, and I needed to think quickly.

    "I need you to get back in the barrier you were trapped in before so I can take care of this!" I called out to Sakura as shended, and she gave me a strained look.

    "I don''t need you to protect me! I am the one¡­ who is supposed to protect you now, right?!" Sakura asked me but had to dodge a fire back that was shot at her mid-conversation.

    "No! Please listen to me before one of us ends up getting hurt, and I have to order you to do what I am telling you!" I called out and then breathed a massive cone of Dragonfire that covered the giant Mecha-Hydro-Sect, but had almost no effect on it.

    Sakura still looked hesitant, but she finally turned from the creature and ran back towards the barrier. I focused on the creature, and it was now focusing on me; it seemed that it was only concerned about keeping Sakura and now me in the barrier.

    "Um, there is a problem! I can''t get back through the barrier!" Sakura called with a panic sound in her voice.

    Of course, why did things always have to be like this! Now I was getting mad.

    "Fine, but stay back so I can finish this! I can''t concentrate on you and the creature at the same time," I said, and then I stabbed two of my hands to the side.

    *Crack! Crack!*

    My hands smashed through reality, and my hands wrapped around my Hex des as I burst forward. I had tried to transform before, but the Mecha-Hydro-Sect kept attacking me as soon as I tried.

    The only thing that I had to my advantage was the fact that I could escape from the barriers that it tried to trap me inside of. Though Sakura couldn''t, and each time she got trapped, the beast would try to fill the prison with acid, fire, or lightning.

    I dialed in as I rushed forward and then threw the Hex des, but not at the creature. Instead, I threw them into the wall and then dodge a Fireball, reaching for more as Inded, and smashed my hands out to the sides again.

    I didn''t really have a n, but I needed to get enough weapons out that I could start doing constant damage. Each time I attacked, the creature would attack my weapons and break them, and then I would have to jump back.

    The most I could get was two out of five heads off at once. That was because I would run out of weapons, and I couldn''t grab them out while moving at high speeds.

    Only when I stopped could I grab more, but at least the broken des were fixed when they returned to me. I would have been out of weapons a long time ago if that was the case.

    I had tried almost every spell that I had on the Mecha-Hydro-Sect, but Magic had no effect on it at all, and I was starting to get worried. I threw four more des into the tunnel walls around and then grabbed thest four before jumping up at the first head that was preparing to spray acid at me.

    I shed with the first de, and it snapped, barely making a mark, then I brought the next one down, but it smashed as well.

    Suddenly I was smashed back from the creature, and one of the headstched on to me, mming me to the ground. I drove both remaining swords into the roof of the monsters, and it let go, but that hurt, and I had to jump back.

    "What is wrong with that thing?!" I asked Sakura as I hopped back and out of range, but the Mecha-Hydro-Sect was still advancing on us.

    "It is adapting to your damage! I told you this was not some pushover! I don''t think that we can win this!" Sakura told me, and I was worried that she was right.<sub> </sub>

    I looked back at the creature and then dismissed the des still in the wall and in the creature''s mouth.

    "Come, let''s regroup," I said and grabbed Sakura by the hand and dragged her back through the barrier that we were being corralled back into.

    The moment we were back inside, the Mecha-Hydro-Sect stopped advancing, but it didn''t leave either.

    I was beyond frustrated.

    "How can that thing be so strong?! I don''t think that I could beat it even if I was in my DragonBee form, and it doesn''t seem that strong!" Iined as I red at the five-headed Mecha-Hydro-Sect.

    "It''s not like the other Ravagers, and it adapts to your attacks; I told you this, and you said it would be fine, but I am not a weakling! I know that this thing is nearly impossible to defeat!" Sakurained, and I sighed.

    "Yes, I am sorry for underestimating you, but I assumed that my new strength would be enough. Sadly, it still seems like I have a long way to go," I said, shaking my head, and then I turned back to the way back to the others. "For now, there isn''t anything that we can do, so we might as well go see the others and get things finished with the Mat."

    "That sounds like a better idea, and my father''s Gem Heart is not going anywhere as long as the barrier remains. If the barrier fails, then we will have some trouble because it will start hunting us both down now that you have attacked it," Sakura exined to me as we started to walk back.

    "How long until that happens?" I asked curiously.

    "Not that I won''t be here anymore, maybe less than a month. The barriers fed off my power, and that''s why theysted so long, and why you were able to trounce me," Sakura said, turning her nose up in the air and away from me.

    "Oh yeah, that''s how I got you to the ground," I joked and then poked her in the side, making Sakura growl at me as she jumped back.

    "Yes, it is, and when I am back at my full strength, you will give me permission so we can fight again, and I will prove to you that I am the strongest! Then maybe you will have to serve me!" Sakura said defiantly as she stabbed a finger into my chest fat that made me giggle.

    "Sure, my pretty kitty, any time you want to y again, just let me know. I think that it would be fun to have another round, but maybe fewer clothes this time?" I teased while trying to grab at Sakura''s side, but she hopped back and out of the way, ring at me.

    "Stop it! I am not some child that wants to be tickled, and I am not one of you whore wives!" Sakura growled, and I put a hand over my mouth to cover another giggle that slipped out.

    "You should try to rx, and my wives are not whores; they are amazing women that you will meet. I am only trying to have fun with you. You have been alone for a long time, haven''t you?" I asked as we got closer to the barrier.

    "Yeah, so what? I am used to it! It''s been like this since the hero died, and it was like this in my past lives! What does any of that matter?!" Sakura yelled at me as she stopped before the barrier, balling her hands into fists, but I stepped into her quickly and put my hands over her fists and took her waist in my arms.

    "Calm down," I said slowly. "I am not here to hurt you, so stop acting like it. You have been alone for a very long time and have always had to do things on your own, right? You don''t need to anymore, and I know that it will be hard to get used to, but you will."

    Sakura tried to pull away from me, but I kept my grip on her. I didn''t want to take her out of here when she was still as wild as she was.

    While I could control her, and she couldn''t hurt my pets, that said nothing for everyone else around me. Sakura could still hurt Hina or any of the vampires, but I could stop her with an order.

    "I need you to rx and understand that I am not going to betray you or hurt you like the others have. I know that I can''t promise you that I will never ask you to do something you don''t like, but I can promise you that life with me will not be boring or lonely. What I need from you is a promise that you will never attack someone without receiving my permission first," I exined, but then Sakura pushed away from me, but I let her go this time.

    "Why do you care so much about others? You and I know that the only way to get off this world is to die a glorious death, and you don''t need others for that!" Sakurained, but I shook my head no.

    "No. Neither of us is going to die before we leave the world. Tyler will pay for what he tried to do to us all and for what he still is. I will be talking to everyone to the Everclock, and when we get there, we will end this game he is ying!" I said with determination as I started into a surprised-looking Sakura''s eyes.

 Chapter 245 [Bonus Chapter]Bright Surprise

    "What do you mean, we are all going, and no one is going to die?!" Sakura asked me, and I nodded my head to her as we started to walk to the other side of the barrier.

    "I n on getting there the same way that the other two did over three hundred years ago. There is a crack on the edge of the gxy somewhere, and I intend on finding it," I exined and then reached for Sakura''s hand, but she stopped, not grabbing it right away.

    "Is that how Tyler left?" Sakura asked in confusion, and I gave her my own confused look.

    "You don''t know how they left?" I asked, But Sakura shook her head.

    "No, only found out that they left after the hero and I saved the world. I have no idea what happened to the two after they left, no one ever told me, and I got no visions of it," Sakura exined, and I frowned, but I guess that it made sense, and at least she survived this entire time.

    "The two of them left through a crack in space, but Tyler tricked Jessica. I don''t know if you know who Granthus is, but¡­." I started to say, but Sakura cut me off with rage filling her eyes.

    "Oh, you mean Jessica''s traitorous lover?" Sakura nearly spat, and I nodded my head but exined as I did.

    "Granthus was being controlled by Lichtar and was tricked by Tyler; you all were. There is no reason for us to keep on ming them for this; Tyler tricked everyone. I really wish that I could get to the bottom of what the point of all this is," I said with frustration as I pulled back the hand that I extended to Sakura and balled it into a fist.

    Again, I was hanging out to dry and had no real answers to the questions that I kept asking. Each time I got close to the answer I am looking for, something else pops up and blocks my path or refuses the knowledge.

    "Are you trying to tell me that Geth didn''t betray us then? I hardly can believe that, considering the damage that he has done since Tyler left!" Sakura countered, but I shook my head yes.

    "He is with friends of mine right now, and he is one of my subjects, just like you, and you know what that means. I don''t think any of the Fallen are actually bad. Instead, I think that they were tricked and now are forced to do these things," I exined, and Sakura just stared at me for a moment.

    I could see why she might be a bit apprehensive about trusting someone like Granthus after everything that had happened, but we didn''t have time for this. We needed to get going to the others and then out of this cave, but some things needed to happen before then.

    "Listen, you can ponder over thister, but for now, I need you to listen to me and to follow me. No matter what anyone says, I do not want you to start any problems unless I give you permission. I will not order you to do this but know this. I have given this type of trust before, and it was broken, so if you go against my word, I will put you under strictmand," I exined in a no nonsensical tone.<sub> </sub>

    Sakura looked at me defiantly, but only for a moment before she bowed to me and walked closer to me, now offering me her hand.

    "I shall listen, and I will control my anger and temper," Sakura said with a tired smile, but I could tell that she meant it, but she was still skeptical.

    If I would have been able to defeat the monster that had her father''s Gem Heart in it, then she would trust me explicitly. Unfortunately, I bit off more than I could chew with the monster, but hopefully, being able to best Sakura will be enough for the other two Ravagers.

    I took Sakura''s hand and then smiled at her before taking it.

    "I think that it will be fine. You are a smart girl, and I know that much of what you do is bravado, which is okay. As long as you make sure that you listen to what I said, then everything should go off without a hitch, and we will get out of here fast," I exined, and Sakura nodded but sighed.

    "I will keep my thoughts and opinions to a minimum while you deal with Rai Cait and the others, but I can''t promise that I will stay that way if they start to insult me!" Sakura told me, and I squeezed her hand as I started to walk forward again.

    "That is fine. I don''t expect you topletely change your personality; I just want you to not make a scene and make this harder than it has to be," I exined, watching us step through the barrier.

    <o>,m Likest time, there was no feeling when it happened, but now I could see all the Magical circles that were making up the barrier. I would need to figure out how to break or deal with those things, or I would be in serious trouble If I ever ran into something like that again or the same monster.</o>

    The moment we got through to the other side, I sent a ping to my Cat Dragons, and they replied that they would meet us at the fork. I was excited to see them, but suddenly, out of nowhere, I burst with light.

    Sakura let go of my hand and then jumped back, surprised, but I was just as confused.

    I looked down at the lightless light that was so bright, but I could see through it perfectly fine. Then I saw what was causing it.

    Hexi was the one that burst out with light, and now she was the one changing. I wonder what evolution she would go under, but the real question is, how did she evolve so fast?

 Chapter 246 The Misbegotten

    "What is that light that ising from your neck?!" Sakura asked me in rm, but I put my hand out to cool her down and calm her.

    "I think that Hexi is going through some type of evolution, but I am not sure where she got the experience to do it or how it even activated," I said, as the light faded from my pet.

    [Name]: Hexi

    [Pet Rank]: E1

    [Type]:(Race)Giant Tunnel Snake-(Subracer) Mecha-Hex-Snake.

    [Status] Confused(HP N/A)

    [Abilities]

    [Transform]: change form to grow up to 25 timesrger than the basic form.

    [Bite]: Bite target.

    [Rend](Passive): Target affected by BITE from HEXI will bleed and continue to take damage for 600 seconds.

    [Weaponization]: Hexi can be converted into weapons. Current Weaponized transformation: Mecha-Snake-Bite Whip, or Mecha-Poison-Fang Daggers.

    [Tunnel] (Gene) Acquired!

    "What happened to me?" Hexi asked aloud and then made a cute hissing noise as she surprised herself with her own voice, making me giggle.

    "To bepletely honest, I really don''t know," I said and then pulled up my own charts and then scanned them over.

    It only took me a brief moment to find what I was looking for because there really would be no other way for it to happen. Yes, this made sense, and I had probably gotten a notification for it, but I would have pushed it off to the side with the rest.

    [Pet Assisted Progression]: 10% of all experience that you and your pet gain are shared with you pets.

    "Have I really been gone for that long? When did normal snakes start talking?" Sakura asked with puzzlement and then mentioned, "I have never seen anything so strange in my entire life!"

    "I thought that all of your kind were dead, so that makes two of us," Hexi said from my neck to Sakura, and she gave a knowing nod.<sub> </sub>

    "All right, you two, let''s get going to meet with the others. The day has just begun for me, and there is still a lot more that I want to aplish before we go to bed today," I said and started to pull Sakura forward with me.

    Hexi was awake, I had defeated the Nails, and now I was ready to summon Rai Cait, but that was only the n. I was starting to expect that things wouldn''t go to n now, though.

    At first, I was sure that this would be enough, but now I wasn''t so sure. Sakura had mentioned that the barrier was sucking her strength, and while General Kiliada wouldn''t know much about Sakura, I was sure that the old Emperor Davo and Rai Cait''s estranged wife would know a lot more than he would.

    I was trying to get around this, but maybe I would just have to give them a quick show of strength, and hopefully, that would be enough.

    "So, she is not a pet then?" I heard Hina''s voice call to me from up ahead, and I looked up,ing out of my thoughts.

    "I am most certainly not a pet!" Sakura retorted, letting go of my hands and then balling them at her sides.

    I smiled at Hina and waited for her toe to me. Once she did, I took Hina in my arms and then pulled her into a kiss.

    "Oh, so this is one of the wives to be? Wait¡­ Wait a minute, she is one of the Scourge! You do know what the Wasp Swarms are, right? You know what this creature is going to do, right?" Sakura asked as she came over to stand in front of the two of us as we embraced, and I nodded with a smile.

    "Yes, and I n on trying to do something about the problem because it isn''t their fault. There is a program or virus inside of her and the other Queens that is forcing them to do it. Once I figure out how to stop it from activating, I will be able to stop all the other Wasp Queen from Swarming," I exined and then kissed Hina again.

    "So, what? You just go around finding misbegotten people to help out?" Sakura asked, almost defiantly, but I gave her a pointed look.

    "Yes, you could say that, but just remember that you are one of the misbegotten that I found, and now I am helping you. I don''t really think that I search them out, they just find me, and I am soft around the edges, so I always want to help if I can," I said with a shrug as I pulled Hina in closer, and she rested her head on my shoulder.

    I knew that she didn''t like to be referred to as the Scourge, even if she yed thements off like they were nothing. None of this was her fault, and I was going to make sure that the virus, or whatever it was, was removed before it could take her from me.

    After I let Hina go, I kissed her on the cheek, and then my three Cat Dragonsnded on me to cuddle into my neck. Atom''s cuddle turned into him cuddling right through my neck and into me, but I was used to the feeling now.

    "Looks like someone decided to wake up," Tigra said as she rubbed noses with Hexi, which was a strange site all on its own.

    "Yes, and now I can speak strangely like you three and the Master, but I think that I can once again take myrge form! I will be able to be more helpful now! It was very frustrating to watch you all help out Master like that, knowing that I would have only got in the way," Hexi exined, and then Thanos spoke up with a funny-sounding catugh.

    "Kya, Kya, Kya! Now you can join the battle with me, and we will defend our Master with our dying breaths, together!" Thanos announced after his adorableugh that made him look like he was coughing up a hairball, and I could feel Atom''s eye roll from inside of me.

 Chapter 247 MagiSpin

    I turned back to Hina and smiled.

    "So, are you ready to get going to find Rai Cait?" I asked, but she was still looking at Sakura, who was staring at her.

    "So this is the creature that General Kiliada was so worried about?" Hina asked me as she stared.

    Then Hina squealed and ran over behind me as Sakura shifted back into her massive tiger form with the burning pink tails and paws. I was going to yell at Sakura, but Hina came out from behind me right away and slowly approached Sakura.

    "Wow, you are really big and beautiful! I can see why Ashia wanted to capture you," Hina said as she circled around Sakura, the brief fear that she had was reced by intrigue as she examined the Nails.

    "Yes, she is quite the magnificent creature, but you can oogle herter. Let''s get going on to the next one, Davo, and hopefully, we can avoid fighting," I said, but I didn''t really have a lot of confidence in my statement.

    p Hina turned back to me from her inspection of Sakura and nodded her head, and Sakura shifted back. The two girls looked good together as they walked back over to me, but now it was time for me to focus on what wasing up, and I turned myself to face up the tunnel that we were now heading towards.</anda>

    "What happened to the creature that you said you were going to face?" Atom asked me in my head, and I shook my head.

    "It was far stronger than I expected, and nothing that I was using was having any effect on the creature. It was immune to everything, and it was able to regenerate faster than I could kill it," I exined, and I felt Atom nod in my head.

    "I am sure that you will figure out how to deal with it, and if you don''t, then you can always ask Rai Cait about it. He was the one that put her in there after all, so if anyone knew about the monster, it would be him, right?" Atom asked me, and I nodded as the girls followed behind me, talking.

    Hina was talking to Sakura about the pink fire that covered the tips of her tails and the tops of her paws. I listened because I was also more than curious how a creature could be on fire like that.

    "The pink firees from my Gem Heart, and it is the Medium that I use for all the Magic that I can use. I can''t use other elements alone, but my fire is not like normal fire," Sakura exined and then switched back to her human form.

    "Does that mean that you can do special Spin Magic like the other Nails? I know that they are no more because of what the Mat did to your people, but I have been taught about your people," Hina exined as I slowed to fall back beside the girls.

    I was interested in this Spin Magic, and I had never heard anything about it before. I was also curious about the pink fire that Sakura produced.

    "Yes, I can use the MagiSpin, but my Gem heart would allow me to create offensive spells because of my Gem Heart. My Gem Heart is called The Blossoming Heart Fire, and all MagiSpin that I use affects the emotions," Sakura exined, but that was only part of what I wanted to know.<sub> </sub>

    "What is this Spin Magic that Hina is talking about?" I asked, and then I lifted the three of us into the air.

    "Woah! What are you doing?!" Sakura asked in shock, but I shook my head.

    "Same thing as before when you first met me. I can control the gravity around me with my GraviBee''s. Now, tell me about this MagiSpin. Can anyone learn it, or is it only designated for Nails?" I asked after answering her question.

    "Interesting, I have never heard of someone that could use more than just gravity Magic, and I have seen you use a bunch of different elements. Who taught you to use them? You don''t use the circle, so you won''t be able to use MagiSpin yet, but it is not purely for the Nail race, but we are able to learn it easier than most other creatures," Sakura exined as we floated forward.

    "Okay, so I need to learn more about the circles, but you still haven''t exined what MagiSpin is," I said, and Sakura nodded.

    "Yes, sorry. MagiSpin is using, in our case, our base element and then pulling in natural Magic to mix with it, rather than using Magic that you already know tobine with it. The effect is that the two Magic will spin together, and the spell creates more than just one effect. When you gain a better understanding of the runes and circles, you will be able to use specific parts of the Magic or the word and mix them," Sakura exined, and I nodded.

    "So that is how the barrier was built then, right? That Giant Mecha-Hydra-Sect must be using the same thing then, right?" I asked, and Sakura nodded.

    "Yes, my father was especially good, and he used stone and metal for his mediums mostly, so he will be hard to best while inside of the mountain," Sakura exined.

    "Then there must be a way to unspin the Magic then, right?" I asked, and Sakuraughed.

    "Unspin? Yes, but that isn''t how it works. MagiSpin is only called that because it is a process you use to separate the basic Magic into the more specific elements and thenbine it into the spell. Think of MagiSpin of dividing Magic up into all the parts that make it up," Sakura exined.

    "So that is why there were so many different rune names on the Barrier circles. So if I learn how to use MagiSpin, will I be able to create new Magic?" I asked, feeling a bit of excitement rise in my chest.

    "Exactly," Sakura said, and I grinned.

    "Then you are going to have to teach me."

 Chapter 248 LOVERS?!

    I could sense a single humanoid shape in the next carven, but it wasn''t moving. The three of us and the cats floated forward until we reached the cave and then inside.

    The humanoid was a regal-looking metal cat-man with a silver cape, and the moment we stepped in the room, his eyes lit up. I moved the girls behind me, but Sakura started toin.

    "What are you doing?! Let me down, and I will take care of that tin man! I have a score to settle with him!" Sakura raged, and I had half a mind to let her, but I waited.

    "What have you done?! When have you freed the abomination?!" Once, emperor of the Mat, Davo called out to me, but I floated until I was within arm''s reach of him.

    "She is one of my subjects, and now you can either stand aside, or I can let her do what she chooses with you. I do not have time to y games, and Kiliada spoke quite highly of you, so I would hate to find out that his estimation of your intelligence was wrong," I said with a in and respectful voice.

    Davo looked me over and then back to Sakura and Hina, but his red eyes got big when he got to Hina, and I rolled my eyes.

    It might just be easier for me to introduce her to the people that I meet so I can stop getting the look of "Oh, you have that one with you" all the time.

    "The Wasp Queen is with me as well, so don''t bother asking," I said before Davo could finish opening his metal lion mouth, and then he closed it and paused before speaking.

    "All right, looks like it would be a waste of both of our times, and if Kiliada has approved of you, then I will have to trust his judgment," Davo said as he fingered his strange metal dreadlock-like beard.

    "If it makes you feel any better, Kiliada told Ashia not to deal with the Nails. The problem is that our Queen doesn''t seem to listen very well when she gets an idea into her head," Hina joked, and I rolled my eyes.

    I thought it was adorable that she was already calling me Queen but less adorable that she was already well versed with my failings. Well, sometimes a person needs a reality check-up; I just wish they would do it more in private, and not to the people I am meeting for the first time!

    "Yes, Yes, Yes, I have a hard head. I am here to wake up Rai Cait and don''t have time to y around. Now, are you going to move out of this hard-headed woman''s way, or do I need to show you just how hard it is?" I asked, and Davo let out a tubrugh.

    "Haha! Rai Cait you say? And wake him up nheless! Does that mean that I shall maybe get to finally rest in my final form?! Also, I need to warn you that there is a woman with a far harder head than yours up ahead!" Davo asked with growing anticipation.

    "Yes, but what is your final form? And yes, I heard about Rai Cait''s estranged wife, Shiva. I am hoping that I will be able to reason with her rather than start a big fight. I think that dealing with Rai Cait will be more than enough of a problem," I said with a sigh, which made Davough again.<sub> </sub>

    "You didn''t tell her yet then?" Davo said, but he wasn''t talking to me, and I turned around to see that Sakura was looking away from me, but she had an angry look on her face.

    "Tell me what?" I asked Sakura, and then she tossed up her hands and tried to walk away from me, but I was holding her in the air, so nothing happened.

    "The man is an idiot! And I will kill him once you have what you need from him!" Sakura said in a low growl, and I turned back to Davo.

    "What is the meaning of this?" I asked the once emperor, and he gave a toothy metallic grin in response.

    "Rai Cait was infatuated with her, and he didn''t actually put her in the barrier! Ha! That idiot tried to get her out after!" Davoughed, and I whirled around to Sakura.

    "Excuse me? When were you going to tell me about this?" I said in a dangerous tone.

    One of my least favorite things was to be left in the dark about important information. This is definitely what I would call significant, considering that I asked her to marry me!

    "You didn''t ask, and I didn''t think it was important! Do you really want to hear about all my past lovers?!" Sakura asked, and I threw my hands into the air in frustration.

    "LOVERS?! I just told you that we were going to wake him up and ask you to marry me, yet that didn''te up! I don''t care how many lovers you have had, but the fact that one of them is the God that we are about to go wake up and ask for help seems important!" I raged.

    "The man is an idiot! And I told you that I was going to kill him the first chance I got!" Sakura retorted back, but I returned it just as fiercely.

    "Oh? And he knows this? Or is this just something that has built up over thest two hundred years?! Hmmm?" I said and whirled on Davo. "And you! Get out of my way before I turn you into scrap metal! You had better be ready toe with me when I get back, shit disturber!" I said and started moving forward without waiting for an answer.

    Davo jumped out of the way, and I headed for the next tunnel as fast as my flight would let me. I was pissed now, and Shiva had better not give me any trouble; I wanted to save all this for that¡­ MAN!

 Chapter 249 Shiva, The Estranged Wife

    "Now, I am not saying that you shouldn''t be a bit upset, but you really aren''t a lot better than Rai Cait," Atom said in my head.

    "Really? And do you think that he was going to marry her?! I n on marrying Hina, and I already offered myself to Sakura, and she looked like she was going to say yes, but I told her to take her time! You would have thought that Sakura would have told me! If she had feelings for him!" I raged in my mind back to Atom, and he went quiet.

    Sakura was saying nothing, and that was bothering me the most right now. I really thought she would have tried to exin herself, but she made no effort to, so I left her be.

    As much as this bothered me right now, it wasn''t what was important. I needed to focus on getting Rai Cait''s help, but I wasn''t about to give up on Sakura.

    I would figure something else out if I had to, but at the same time, I couldn''t force Sakura to be with me. I told her that she didn''t have to be with me, and she was now one of my subjects.

    The tunnel opened up about thirty feet ahead, so I forced all my rising insecurity down and tried to focus.

    Shiva.

    This woman was Rai Cait''s estranged first wife, and she had control of Blizzard Magic. That meant that she would be trying to slow me down until she worked up enough Magic to cast a game-ending spell on me.

    That would be the route if this was a game, and so far, this entire world seemed to be built like one. I wonder if that was what the FIRE actually was?

    I shook my head; I was letting my mind wander again, and I was almost to the end of the tunnel. There was a female shape in the room ahead, and her head was like that of a jaguar, which made me curious about how they kissed.

    "You must be quiet the creature to get past those two idiot men. While they are men, the two are still capable; you should be at least damaged. What is¡­ Wait a minute¡­." Shiva said as I entered the cavern, and I knew what she was going to say.

    "Yes, this is the Nails that was imprisoned, and this is a Wasp Queen, both are with me, and none of your concern. I am here to see your husband, not you. So, please step aside so I can go and deal with him," I said as I lowered the girls to the ground before floating forward to meet Shiva.

    This woman was a Queen, but she didn''t hold the same power that I did, but I am sure that Shive considered herself just as important. I hoped that we could solve this without violence, but with how she was looking at Sakura, that didn''t seem very likely.<sub> </sub>

    "I am here as one of his Eternal Guardians and the final one. I do not know why you have these two creatures with you, but I am not about to let you pass!" Shiva said and then started to change.

    Suddenly, Hexi uncoiled from my neck and shot straight at Shiva, and wrapped herself around the changing woman''s waist that was still thin.

    "What is this?! You send you pathetic like a snake to attack¡­." Shiva started to say but was cut off as Hexi expanded topletely wrap and constrict Shiva.

    I watched as Shiva tried to bite, w, and resist Hexi but had no effect on Hexi''s Hex-covered scales. Like most elemental mages, this Ravager was not built for closebat, and Shiva had underestimated Hexi.

    I walked up to her and then asked Hexi to uncover the Ravager''s mouth.

    "The moment that I see a Spell Circle appear, Hexi will crush you, and then I will have my Mecha Monstrapede eat your lifeless metal corpse. I don''t know if you can tell or just chose to ignore me, but I am not in the mood to waste time. Now, are you going to be good or be consumed?" I asked, leaning into the defiant-looking woman''s face.

    "What do you want from Ria Cait?! I hate the man, and I hope that you are here to permanently kill him! I am tired of endless wandering in this chamber, but I am not allowed to just let you get by without defeating me!" Shiva raged, and I nodded patiently.

    "Yes, and now that you have been defeated, what next? Can I let you go, or are you going to start acting like a wild animal and try to fight me?" I asked, but Shiva shook her head, and I sigh, signaling for Hexi to let her go.

    Hexi shrunk back down, and I lowered myself to the ground and bent down to retrieve her. Once she was in my hands, I held her up to my face and then kissed the top of her head.

    "Thank you for doing that. You saved me a lot of wasted energy by doing what you did to end the fight before it began," I said with praise to Hexi, and her snake face smiled at me, which kind of looked goofy and cute at the same time.

    "I could sense that she wasn''t going to listen to her, and I could tell that she was not physically strong from her aura," Hexi hissed to me, and I nodded and kissed the top of her head again before moving her to my neck where she crawled again.

    "Now, I am going to go ask for Rai Cait''s help, and then after, I will ask for your help when Ie to relieve you of your duties. I am not sure what you turn into after you are freed from your position as Eternal Guardian. Whatever it is, I am sure I could use the help of a strong female such as yourself," I said, trying to butter Shiva up, but it didn''t look like it was necessary.

 Chapter 250 Terrifying Presence

    "You are going to wake him up?" Shiva asked me as her body changed back to the form I had found her in.

    Her body was covered in a light blue metallic dress that looked good on her, but the Jaguar face was a bit of a turnoff. I wonder what kind of structure she would make when she passed on.

    "Yes, I need his help with taking down the Sky Folk, or at least putting them in their ce," I exined, and Shiva let out a whistling sigh.

    "Well, I don''t think that you will have very much luck with that. Rai Cait was a firm supporter of the Sky Folk and even a follower of Hilda, so good luck convincing him. I got excited there for a moment, but maybe if you give him his little nine-tailed tart, he might listen to you," Shiva said with spite as she looked over my shoulder.

    "No, I will not be giving him anything. Don''t worry about him; I will make him listen to me, and he will be one of my subjects like the other two goddesses that I have in my hive," I said, in a level tone, but I was seething inside from her suggestion.

    My Champions Instinct red up from my anger, and Shiva stepped back, looking at me differently. My calm voice and violent aura must have made her think differently about who I just might be, and her next question asked as much.

    "Just who are you? I have never seen any Bee Folk with blue skin, and you also don''t have a tail. What are you?!" Shiva asked as she started to get a worried look on her face.

    "We can talk about this more when I get back, all right? I don''t want to waste time right now, and we can talk as we leave," I said and then waved the two girls toe and join me.

    "All right, I suddenly feel like you might just do what you say. I think that you might even scare Rai Cait with that menacing aura of yours. I don''t know how you can keep such a calm exterior and have such a threatening presence at the same time," Shiva said as I felt the girls move behind me.

    I lifted the three of us into the air and spoke down to Shiva, "I have been getting some practicetely."

    Shiva took another step back like she had just been pushed by my anger about Sakura not exining herself. I needed to let it go, but I really didn''t want to.

    What I wanted was an exnation, but I also didn''t feel like I should have to force it out of her. Maybe she really was in love with Rai Cait, and maybe I was just making things difficult for her.

    I might just have to settle with having her close to me, but at the same time, I would just prefer that she stay far away. I didn''t like Gamble, and if Sakura were to want to be with Rai Cait¡­ I really wasn''t sure what I was going to do.

    I wasn''t about to let my feelings mess up what I was trying to aplish here, but I couldn''t lie and say they weren''t hurt. I was a mess right now, and I needed, as always, to focus on the most important thing, getting my people back.

    I floated forward, but Shiva didn''t say anything else; I think that she finally got the message. I focused on the tunnel ahead, and Thanos and Tigra both hopped off my shoulders and expanded.<sub> </sub>

    "We will check up ahead. Neither Atom nor I can get any reading from up there, but we won''t go in; we will juste back and let you know if there are any dangers," Tigra said to me, and I nodded.

    The two jumped into the air one at a time with Thanos in the lead and flew ahead. Neither of them pped their wings as they flew, and I wondered if they had gotten that ability from me.

    I looked down to where Hexi was resting, and I asked her a question.

    "Can you fly?" I asked, feeling silly for it.

    "No, I am not a dragon-like them, so I can''t use magic the same way that they do," Hexi hissed in exnation.

    "What do you mean? They use magic to fly?" I asked, but it was Hina that spoke up from behind me, startling me.

    "All types of Dragons have magic in their wings that help them fly. Without it, most of therger Dragons'' bodies would be too heavy to ever be able to get off the ground," Hina exined as I floated her forward to my side.

    My hand slipped into Hina''s, and I felt immediately better. Her touch and presence didn''t have the same magical calming effect, but it was still lovely.

    I closed my eyes, and took a deep breath, and then let it out, trying to force the stress, frustration, and anger out of me. It must have been weird for Hina after she had answered my question, so I tried to exin myself.

    "Sorry, I am just really stressed out, and I am trying to center myself, so the sigh wasn''t for you. Thank you for the exnation and taking my hand; it helps," I exined, and Hina squeezed my hand.

    "I know, you don''t have to exin yourself. I think you might be worried about it a little too much. Sakura isn''t talking right now because she doesn''t think that what she says will matter. She thinks that it is better to let it all y out, and I partially agree with her, but I am not going to intrude between the two of you. I just don''t think that you should worry, that''s all," Hina said, and then she kissed my cheek, making me sigh again.

    While that was very helpful, I was still left wondering what Sakura''s words meant when she said they wouldn''t matter.

    "The route is clear, and Tigra said that she can see three round tokens sitting on the massive tomb," Atom exined from within my mind, but that wasn''t right.

    There were supposed to be four Sage Tokens. Now, what was I going to do?!

 Chapter 251 Back Into This World

    "Are you sure that there are only three?" I sent back questioningly, but Tigra only reconfirmed what she had just said.

    This was not good. From what I knew, I would need to have all four to bring Rai Cait from that ce outside of this reality.

    I was almost positive that the ce that I went was tied to where the gods were, but just in a different ce. I had no idea how far that was, but I might have to try and get there to find him, but that still wouldn''t bring him back to his body.

    Tigra and Thanos were waiting for me, and both of them shrunk back down and then flew up to my shoulders. They settled in my neck fur against Hexi, who now seemed to be sleeping.

    I floated forward into therge chamber but then suddenly dropped out of the air. I made my wingse out, turned, and then grabbed Sakura out of the air before she fell.

    I looked into her burning eyes as we lowered down to the ground, and I could see the determination in them. Maybe I was apprehensive about this all for nothing, but that still didn''t change the fact that we were down one Sage Sigil.

    I let go of Sakura and turned to Hina, who had justnded. I knew that she would catch herself, but the real question was, why did we have to?

    <o>,m "Do either of you know anything about this room and why my GraviBees stopped working?" I asked, looking between the girls.</o>

    "This will be an anti-magic field since I can''t transform, and not even my Gem Heart Magic works in here. I am still alive, so it doesn''t seem to be a Null Stone; those prevent magic, but they kill anyone and anything within one hundred feet. This means all life is erased," Sakura exined.

    "I think that all temples probably have this in the main chamber, but I have never heard about them from my teachers. Still, it would make sense. This way, there are no chances of someone breaking in and resurrecting the god''s body without them in it. I am sure that there is also a spell of some type to seal the tomb from the inside," Hina exined, and I signed.

    "Well, I am not," I started to say but stopped when Atom spoke up in my mind.

    "Check the type of sage stone; you have one of them in the inventory. If it is a Mountains Path Sigil, then you are fine," Atom exined to me as I ran over to therge stone rectangr tomb in the center of the room where there was also a pedestal.

    The rest of the cavern was empty, but it was vast, and I wondered why it was so big, but only for a moment. My eyes were drawn back to the pedestal that had three sigils on it and one open slot.

    I activated my scanner, but I could see the same mountain-like markings on the three already.

    [Mountains Path Sigil x3]

    Apartment opened on the side of my hip, and I reached in and grabbed the sigil I had found so long ago. It was so long ago, but at the same time not; it had only been just over a month since that time.<sub> </sub>

    I hoped that the girls were doing all right. I know Gamble will keep everyone safe, but Miku left with the other Shadow Walkers and Rixie.

    I closed my eyes and then turned around, taking in a deep breath, then letting it out. I needed to get this done and over with because there was still the Terider to deal with and Trent.

    "Can you both wait outside this cavern while I summon Rai Cait? I am not really sure what will happen, but I don''t want to take any chances. This is my first time fully summoning a god back into this world with all his power, and I am still not sure if he is going to help me or not," I exined, and Hina nodded and turned to go, but stopped when Sakura didn''t move.

    "Are you sure about this? It will probably be better to have me in here with you, then he should attack you," Sakura said, but I shook my head at her with a smile.

    "I know that he is strong, but this won''t be about who has more physical power. I have dealt with a few gods in my time, and I know the proper order of operations with them. I really just don''t want you to have to hear this," I said, not overly excited about mincing puns with the robot Mat God.

    "I hope you do know what you''re doing; he didn''t be a god for nothing. The Mat only followed the strongest, and he was never ever close to being defeated," Sakura said, almost pleading with me, but that just lit a fire under my ass.

    Thoughts of some big robot cat taking Sakura, and then¡­

    "No! I will be fine! I will make this quick, and then we can leave! Just go!" I said with a bit more force than I wanted to, and Sakura blushed of all things and then turned and ran.

    She must have been able to read my mind, or she just knew that it would cross my mind. Hina smiled apologetically and then turned to fly after Sakura, who was already out of the cave.

    "Do you want us to leave as well?" Tigra asked me as she stood up on my shoulder, but I shook my head no.

    "No, I want you all to prepare yourselves in case this doesn''t go my way. This isn''t a meeting with a god-like Healia or Pelleta, so I don''t even know if the same rules will apply this time," I exined, and I also summoned my Mecha-Monstarpede, and Mecha-Giant-Snake.

    I wasn''t going to be taking any chances, and that was when Atom burst from my chest and then expanded in the air. Hended on the top of the sarcophagus and nodded his head to me.

    Thanos and Tigra jumped off, but Hexi stayed at my neck, and I was okay with that; she was a surprise attack if I needed to.

    Now everything was in ce, and I looked down at the Mountains Path Sigil in my hand.

    It was time to bring a God back into this world, the first Risen, but whose side was he actually on?

 Chapter 252 Go Get Some Disappointing News

    I stepped forward, ced the Sigil into the empty grove, and then closed my eyes. There was no sound, but suddenly I felt weightless, and my eyes snapped open.

    <o>,m [Bee-guage] Activated!</o>

    "Interesting, not what I expected, but then I didn''t turn over any rocks when I was looking around with the others," a massive golden mecha-lion said that could only be one person, but I was confused.

    "You, the big golden Kitty, was looking for me, a little blue Bee?" I asked, a bit stunned.

    "Not just me, little Bee. There Bee a whole Tree of Gods out looking for thee!" Rai Cait said, a bit too happy, and I rolled my eyes.

    "Listen, Deer metal Cat! I don''t have time for puns or any of that! Be quick, snap, snap! Or I will crush you like a Rat!" I shouted at him.

    This had already taken up too much of my time to get here, and now I really didn''t want to start a pun battle. I would sooner fight this oversized piece of jewelry than listen to more damn puns, but my Bee-guage turned my threat into a Doctor Suess-style rhyme instead!

    [Bee-gauge] Deactivated!

    "Oh? You are a feisty one! Now I can see why she no longer wished to be with me, but that is no matter. I have made my choice!" Rai Cait announced, and I was more than a little confused.

    "Huh? What choice? And are you talking about Sakura?" I asked, but Rai Cait just ignored me entirely like he was talking to a grand audience.

    "I, Rai Cait, humble and noble¡­."

    "Real humble people don''t say that!" I shouted to no effect.

    "...Will take my ce in the lower realm and help this mortal with my own body, throwing off all past allegiances and any past quarrels! I shall ask my faithful Eternal Guards to join with me to give you the greatest battleship that has ever graced the skies!" Rai Cait announced, and to my surprise, there were murmurs in the background.

    I couldn''t see anyone, but there were clearly spoken voices in the background, and I had to keep fromughing out loud.

    "Oh, look at the tough guy, trying to make us feel like we should just follow along with you!" One male voice called down with a scratching voice followed by a chittering that made my skin crawl.<sub> </sub>

    "You''re just a hot-headed loud mouth that talks too much for his own good! While I think it''s noble what you are proposing, you have given little to no thought about what that will mean for us if we die there!" a neighing female voice called that sounded mildly attractive for some reason, and she was making a good point.

    "What happened to all of your backbones?! Was it not just before this that you all said that you were willing to ce your faith in this Harbinger?! You have all been watching, and you know that this will be our only chance to get back at the one that tricked us all!" Rai Cait dered, and the murmurs intensified.

    "Woah, hold on here a minute! ce your faith in me? What are you trying to say?" I asked, unsure how I felt about this all but was summarily ignored, again as Rai Cait continued.

    "I will be the vessel that protects our champion, and every one of you should think about what you can offer to make it even worth the Harbinger''s time! You might not be so excited now, but when the dayes, and the Harbinger is ready to depart the Fire, where will you be?" Rai Cait asked in a challenging tone, and the voices went silent.

    So, Rai Cait was doing this so he could secure a seat when I decided to blow this popsicle stand? I didn''t see anything wrong with it, and now I started to better grasp what this meeting was all about.

    "So you think that we should bow down and beg for the mortal to help us?" The attractive-sounding female voice challenged, but Rai Cait justughed.

    "Mortal? Yes, I suppose she is, but we all know that she is much more, even if we don''t know why yet! What makes you so much better than her? Would you like to try and fight her? Or maybe we should have a contest? You know, since the Harbinger has so much extra time on her hands!" Rai Cait challenged back, but there was no reply this time, and the voices stayed quiet.

    I was shocked by how this had all turned out. I didn''t think that all the Risen Gods would be here, but I also didn''t think that convincing Rai Cait was going to be this easy as well.

    Now, there was just one more thing that we needed to clear up. Well, it was more that I needed some kind of rification, and I got it without really asking, but I did have to pry to get a straight answer out of him.

    "So, little Bee, are you ready to leave the In-Between? I have to go get some disappointing news, but waiting won''t make it any easier. I should have known that this wasing with her after the council went behind my back to imprison her!" Rai Cait said, clutching his fist as he did so.

    "So you knew that Sakura was going to reject you? Why? Not that I amining, but I really didn''t think that you would let go so easily," I said to him to get him to be clear about who we were talking about.

    "Yes, and I also had some time to think about my life and the way I lived it. I treated my wives poorly, and I promised myself that I would do better this time if I ever got toe back! So, I am going to apologize to my wife, and then we might even have more help!" Rai Cait said a bit gloomily but cheered up at the end.

    Then, as he finished hisst words, I was ripped from the In-Between.

 Chapter 253 Because I Said So!

    I opened my eyes, and my alerts were going off, warning me to step back because of a massive amount of energy in front of me. I lifted off the ground and blinked as I moved back; I could float again!

    "I aming back," Atom called as golden light started to pour out of the sarcophagus.

    He jumped off and then shrunk as he flew at me and disappeared into my chest. Thanos and Tigra were still on guard, but I sent them a thought to stand down, and I recalled the Vulture Bees.

    The lid started to shift, and then the rest of the casket started to do the same.

    "Now that is interesting! He used his own body to make his tomb!" Atom said in my mind, sounding impressed, and I felt the same.

    p I lifted my arms up as I watched what had looked like a stone sarcophagus change into the gold Mat God, Rai Cait. I hardly noticed the Vulture Bees fly into me, and I dropped my arms automatically.</anda>

    "Well, this ce really hasn''t changed since I wasst here, but that is to be expected, haha!" Rai Caitughed, but then his face fell, and he asked, "So, where is she?"

    I almost felt bad for him, but at the same time, I contained my happy dance forter, when I was alone. I turned and motioned for him to follow, but Sakura was standing at the mouth of the cave.

    "That solves one problem, I guess I will leave the two of you to talk," I said as I started to move forward, but to my surprise, both of them spoke at the same time.

    "No, you should hear this!" Both of the cats, golden metal and burning soft pink flesh, shouted at me, and I froze, trying to keep my face straight.

    This was a bit awkward, but I probably should hear this, so I will stop overthinking this all.

    "Alright, I am listening," I said as I turned so I could see both of them.

    "I don''t want to be with you anymore. You have more than enough to deal with, and I don''t feel the same as I once did," Sakura said bluntly, and Rai Cait and I both winced.

    Well, that was an explicit deration, and I can kind of see why she didn''t want to try and convince me when that was all she had. I was curious how the humble and noble God of the Mats was going to reply to this.

    "Yes, I know, and you are right. I have more than enough to deal with in just the other room, but I will also have to convince her sisters to help," Rai Cait said in a tired voice, but then turned to me and said, "You see now? Nothing to worry about, but before we get this show on the road, there is one more thing!"

    Rai Cait''s vigor returned to him as he finished speaking and then walked over to me and took a knee.

    I should have seen thising, but it still surprised me nheless.<sub> </sub>

    "I pledge myself and my nation to your side. That is, once we go, take it back," Rai Cait said, and I resisted rolling my eyes.

    Of course, there was a but, there was always something that prevented smooth sailing in my life! Fine, I had kind of figured there would be a bit of messing around first, and while this was more than I had bargained for.

    With a whole team, we should get the job done fast and then return to the capital. Then that stupid damned Shiney cat spoke more!

    "To do that, we will have to get my other wives as well, but they are in other kingdoms," Rai Cait said, but he wasn''t looking at me.

    I sunk to the floor, reaching up and grabbing the God by the metal whiskers, pulling his face closer to mine. Not today, Kitten!

    "No. We will get your wives after. And then your people, but you and the other three are going to fly me and my rag-tag army of Vampires to the Sky Folk Castle! There is to be no arguing either! Want to know why? Because I said so!" I growled at Rai Cait, and before he could reply, he burst with light as I confirmed his allegiance.

    I let go of Rai Cait''s whiskers and then stepped back as the giant golden man that had been seven feet tall shrunk down to six. Now I could almost give him a straight across re, and he looked pretty disturbed about it.

    "What have you done to my magnificent body?!" Rai Cait cried out as he looked over his body.

    "Don''t be such a baby, the queen has made you stronger, so you will be a better structure!" Sakura scolded Rai Cait as she came over and took one of my hands.

    I was thinking about making ament about how she flips personalities, but I decided against it. The warmth of her hand in mine was enough to keep me quiet, including the stupid butterfly feeling I got from holding her hand.

    Then a hand slipped into another one of my hands on the other side, and I looked over to find Hina. The two of them holding my hands was a strange feeling that reminded me of times with my other girls.

    That thought brought me out of my revelry and back to the sulking God in front of me.

    "Now, let''s go get the other three, and then the Vampires, and we can get out of here. I n to be at the Sky Folk Capital within the next twenty-four hours, and you are going to help me do that. After we have gotten my people back, then we wille and deal with your problem. I also have to deal with Hina and the rest of the Wasp Queens before they start swarming," I said as I turned from Rai Cait.

    There was still so much that needed to be done, but now things were moving.

    I wonder how the others are doing, like my guards and sister? I hoped that everything was going well for them, and they were safe.

 Chapter 254 What If No One Finds Out?

    [View of Tag, Sig, Pendra, Granthus, John, Miku, and Rixie]

    "How do they get anything done?" Pendrained as she and Granthus looked through binocrs he had made for them.

    "I don''t think that they do. They don''t do anything other than eat, sleep, and breed, as far as I can tell. Their leader needs to be the one forcing them to work, but I have yet to spot him. All of the people look the same down there, and I can''t tell if there are ever ranks among them!" Granthus said in frustration as he pulled the metal tubes from his eyes.

    The two were serving as lookouts to watch for any strange things happening. This meant looking for Goblins that were not doing the usual routine.

    "There, on the left side of the mountain! There is one Goblin that seems to be wandering! Call him in, and get the others to give him a shot!" Pendra cried as she sat up and took the binocrs in both hands.

    The Goblin in question was mindlessly walking through the thousands of goblins that we''re drinking and eating some kind of bread-like material. The rest of the goblins around him were walking around, having sex, eating, or talking to each other.

    The thing that gave the Terider''s victims away was the fact that no goblin walked more than five steps without talking to someone. Goblins of Kadeon are peaceful and friendly creatures, but they are also sexually charged social butterflies.

    Below, John received the target info and then stepped onto The Path. Now that he knew who he was looking for, the path would take him.

    It was decided that the three Shadow Walkers would be working together. Miku and Rixie were not happy about this, but the rest of the party didn''t seem to care.

    Thest thing that anyone wanted was for either of the Queen''s wives to get hurt, so it was a unanimous decision that even Pendra agreed. She did it out of spite, but that didn''t make it any less unanimous.

    "Done," John said after he injected the Goblin with a small dose of BeeBliss Serum.

    "There is another one, but you will have to hurry; he is going inside of the mountain!" Pendra called from the microphones they all had.

    John nodded to himself and slipped back into The Path. In the shadows and in a ce where the world was ck and white, but the colors were reversed, Mikuined.

    "This isn''t fair!" Mikuined as the world rushed by them in a monochrome blur.

    While John followed the path, Miku and Rixie''s world sped by them, and they could not affect it or leave the Otherside. John knew this and forced both girls to enter shadows on his body to prevent them from going off on their own like he knew they would do.

    "Why? You and I both know that we would not listen to them, and you would drag me into some kind of trouble! What would Ashia do if you got hurt?" Rixie said, and Miku made a shocked-looking face.

    "What do you mean I would drag us into trouble?! And you know that you are just as important to me as Ashia! Just because you are registered as her wife doesn''t mean she doesn''t care about you!" Miku told Rixie, but she turned away from Miku and hugged herself.<sub> </sub>

    "Do you really think so? We haven''t spent any time together, so how do you know that she loves me like she does you?" Rixie asked as she twisted back and forth.

    "Because I love you, and if I love you, then Ashia will!" Miku said as she stepped behind Rixie, slipping arms under and around her waist.

    Miku pushed her face into Rixie''s neck, and Rixie leaned her head into her neck, wanting to kiss it so badly. Rixie leaned her head into Miku''s head and put her hands over Miku''s.

    The two were both starting to get feelings for one another, but both knew that they needed to wait to act on them. Ashia had asked them not to, but she hadn''t ordered it, but this was one rule that Miku was not willing to test as much as she wanted to.

    "Do you think she is okay?" Rixie asked and thenughed as Miku''sugh started to tickle her neck.

    "Okay? I think we should be more worried about what is going to happen when she gets back and finds out that the Sky Folk is going to drop! A giant hammer from above the sky to kill everything! Ashia is going to breathe fire when she finds out, and the Sky Folk are going to be the Legend of The Idiot Race That Kicked The Hive!" Miku said as she started to tickle Rixie.

    Up high in the clouds, there was a fight going on.

    Tag and Sig were fighting with a fleet of Sky Ray Folk Pirates. While they weren''t very dangerous, they were very annoying and then continuously harried the men.

    "What is wrong with these shovel faces?!" Tagined as a cannon was constructed on Sig''s shoulder and then fired three shots ofpressed air bubbles that exploded on contact.

    The three shots exploded on the t white faces that always wore stupid expressions, knocking them back.

    Sky Ray Folk had t diamond-shaped heads and t bodies, but they also had long tails that could sting. Along with the natural weapons, they also were highly resistant to damage and were born with Wind Stones inside of them.

    "I think they think we are some kind of machines, and they want to take us apart and then sell us," Sig exined, and Tag gave him a dirty look.

    "Then why aren''t we just killing them?" Tag asked angrily as he extended his arms forward and together.

    They started to transform into the head of a dragon, but Sig pushed his hands down and then shot two more Sky Ray Folk out of the air.

    "They are protected by the Sky Folk! If we start killing them, we will get the others into a lot of trouble!" Sig told Tag, but Tag grinned evilly.

    "What if no one finds out?"

 Chapter 255 The Divinity Spike

    "OwO!" Tagined as Sig chopped him between his ears.

    Tag winced and then rubbed his head, but then red at Sig, but Sig was having none of it.

    "Don''t be an idiot! The Sky Folk are probably monitoring this area. While they might not be helping us, I don''t think they are that big-headed to not send some kind of scout to watch it," Sig exined and then fire off two more shots.

    "Well, smart-pants, what are we going to do about this? We aren''t going to keep doing this and searching for that damn giant bug!" Tag railed, and Sig nodded.

    "No, you are right, but I also don''t think we are going to spot it from up here. ording to John, the Terider knows about the Sky Folk, so the Geosect is probably hiding under something or borrowed somewhere close.

    ''Then let''s get out of here and go check on John''s progress. From what I saw, the amount of infected was very minimal, but we need to figure out how we can get these Goblins somewhere safe until. You heard what Gamble said about that General, I don''t think it will matter if we get them clean or not,'' Sig sent to Tag as they took off in a burst and disappeared from the raging Sky Ray Folk.

    The creatures weren''t actually angry, they were the scouts sent to watch, but they were also there to block the view of the Track Slider. The satellite station was huge in space and created an intense amount of light, making it visible like a bright star during the day.

    The Sky Ray Folk were there to be diversions because the Sky Folk had hacked into the Royal Flying Hive Fortress. General Brand was monitoring them from a ship designed to go into space that was headed there right now.

    "Twenty-five minutes unto we are docked, General Brand," the small ship''s pilot radioed back to the General, and he nodded without reply; there was no need.

    Brand was going over ayout of the Goblin mountain on arge screen in front of him. The Crab Folk General used his two Wind Stones to stay still in the zero-gravity environment as he looked for the best ce to strike.

    "Do you really think that it is necessary to do this? I am sure we can send an elite squad to go down and deal with the Terider. I think destroying the entire mountain is a terrible idea," An Otter Folk man, James, Jesse''s older brother, said, and Brand turned to re at him.

    "I don''t pay you to think about that. Your job is to help me to find the most ideal strike location. Over thest thirty swarm wars that I have been a part of, ny percent of the Hives have been hidden in the mountains. This has caused us countless losses each time we have to weed them out! I was there! I know what it was like, and you don''t, so do the job you are being paid to do, or I will find a new person that will. Then you and your sister and go back to working in the dregs of the ship where I found you!" Brand snapped at James, causing him to pull back in fear.

    Jess was the one that got James the job on another ship, but he was forced to work hard with his hands, but that wasn''t his specialty.

    Numbers. That was the thing he loved most, but these were not the numbers that James wanted to figure out.

    "I will calcte the best location for a strike," James said quietly as he went back to looking at the screen in front of him.

    James was buckled into a chair with a restraint harness so he wouldn''t float around, and now he focused on his task. While he didn''t want to do this, this wasn''t about him.

    James would return to the ship''s bowels to work again, but he wouldn''t drag his sister down with him. General Brand had the two of them in private locks, giving each a different threat to the other sibling to make the other cooperate with him.

    Brand didn''t care who he had to use; none of it was important to him. Only the evesting glory of the Sky Folk mattered to him, and in their Generals eyes, that meant total dominance over everyone.

    To do this, Brand tricked Jess into helping him construct her Track Slider, telling her it was for the exploration mission. Brand had his weapon now, but he still needed Jess and James.<sub> </sub>

    Something had gone wrong after the first test, and now Jess was trying to fix it, but the General had sent her to act as a spy to gather information. Brand also did not trust her, and for a good reason, he soon found out after overhearing the conversation the two of them had.

    The General had one of his ck w agents inject both siblings in their sleep. The two had been very close-mouthed with each other since Brand had forced Jess to watch the first test-fire of Divinity Spike.

    "Everything will be fine once you have determined the best ce to strike the mountain. After you do that and your sister fixes the Divinity Spike, you will both be free to do what you like and wherever you want. I told you that I will reward you for a job well done," Brand said without looking at James, but Brand had no intention of letting them go.

    Both of the traitors would be publicly executed for his sister''s treason, and the people would cheer. All the records of them would be erased, and Brand would take full credit for the weapon.

    Once this was all over with the Terider, then Brand would be moving onto exterminating the Wasp Folk, for good. Then the rest of the world would fall under his control as he held the Divinity Spike over their heads.

    The General was an ambitious man that strove to reach the top and would stop at nothing to reach it. Even if that meant killing some of his own people to get what he wanted, and it wouldn''t be the first time.

    Being of the shelled race and not an exalted smooth body like the Queen, Brand and the rest of his kind could never rise higher than the military. The only hard bodies on the council were half breeds that came from interspecies breeding, a concept that Brand found disgusting.

    This was also the reason why Brand had tried to catch Ashia and her harem of interspecies wives. Those women thought they were going to get away, but Brand had ced several blocks to slow the process and give the missing Queen time to show up.

    Once she did, Brand nned to blow her out of the sky and kill her before any of her people could find out. Then the Hive of interbreeders, Sky Eel Queen, and the council would be killed using the weapon that the Sky Eels paid for him to construct.

    The project was not supposed to be started yet, but Brand had bullied them into it using his ck ws to remove certain people that didn''t agree. The General also got them to take a few hostages from the people that were on the fence, forcing them to push the project through.

    Now the General had the council wrapped around his finger, and dying them had been little more than sending a couple of the ck ws to persuade them.

    The Small shuttle they were in bumped, and there was a clunking noise. The sound of air hissing as the pressure seals tightened filled thepartment.

    "Once we are inside, I want to see some results on paper, or if you don''t, maybe I will have some of the ck ws go and have some fun with your sister. Maybe then you might hurry up! That cute little thing will probably enjoy it," Brand said as he floated to the opening shuttle door.

    James fumed inside but knew there was nothing that he could do butply. James had to hope that his sister would be safe with that strange Skunk Folk man Brand had sent her to spy on.

    James followed the General in the massive cylinder ship with his head hung low that was surrounded by glowing rings. Each ring had sails that extended to catch the sun''s rays and charge the station while facing the sun and then glowed with intense brightness.

    This massive station was built to hold and train exploratory teams, but General Brand converted it over to a military outpost. If Brand gained autonomous control over the station, he would dominate all Kadeon, Lower and Higher Realms.

    Thousands of miles away, in the capital, Gamble was preparing to meet with the Royal Wives. Gamble was not unknowing of the General''s ns, or the fact that he was monitoring their conversations, so he met with the wives in a sealed room without Jess.

    "There is a lot we need to talk about, and I am sure that you all have much to say. Before we start, I need to make something very clear. I trust Jess, but I set up a scanner in my office and picked up a signaling from Jess''s neck. Nothing secretive or essential can be said in front of Jess or outside of this room, understood?" Gamble exined to everyone as they sat down in the seal room to start their discussion on what they were going to do about the Divinity Spike.

 Chapter 256 Crazy Weapon In The Sky?

    [Ashia''s View]

    The four of us and my pets walked back out to the cavern we had just met Shiva in, and she was waiting there with her hands on her hips. She looked pretty angry, but that might also be her resting face.

    I held Sakura and Hina''s hands, but Rai Cait was behind us. He was embarrassed for Shiva to see him like this and didn''t think that it was fitting that his wife was now half an inch taller than him.

    "It''s a matter of pride and masculinity!" The Mat God had said, but I had shaken my head and told him tough tits.

    "She will get the same thing, so she will more than likely be much shorter than you," I had told him.

    We stepped to the side so they could see each other, and then normal-sized golden God shrunk back from the menacing grin Shiva was giving him.

    "So, looks like someone has revived you but then taken those things you call testicles? What happened to you, oh mighty God? Now you are only a fracture of your former self?" Shiva asked in an acid-like tone that was drenched in gas.

    "Shiva, I am here to talk to you about us and helping my Queen," Rai Cait started to say, but Shiva cut him off again.

    "Really? You were gone for like fifteen minutes, maybe twenty, and you already have him whipped? I will follow you if it means I can get lessons!" Shiva said and burst with light as I smiled.

    To my pleasure, I am sure Ria Caits, Shiva was now golden and word and chain mail dress with diamonds covering it. She looked beautiful, but the best part and I think my fault partially, as she had grown a bit.

    "Oh,e on now!" Rai Cait let out and slouched as his once estranged wife walked over to and cupped his chin, and brought it to her face.

    <o>,m "How was the afterlife? Did you enjoy all that fun by yourself, or did the other female gods entertain you?" Shiva asked Rai Cait, her tone not as bad as before, but she was not trying to win him over by any means.</o>

    "You know how it was! I wasn''t allowed to take anyone with me because all my wives decided to boycott me at thest moment! So it was great talking and annoying everyone! Are you happy now?!" Rai Cait Growled as he pushed her hand away and walked away.<sub> </sub>

    "You know what you deserved! And now you have had a taste of the time that you wasted with us but running around with other women like Sakura! You were off proving yourself and helping yourself to whatever came your way!" Shiva snapped back, and Rai Cait deted again.

    "We have both agreed that we would no longer have anything to do with each other, and now Sakura is with the Queen. I am only for you and your sisters, and once we are done helping the Queen, we wille back and revive them. There is a way to leave! And Ashia is everyone''s answer, so we will need to create something that no one had ever even dreamed of making!" Rai Cait exined as he became more and more animated.

    Talk of leaving seemed to brighten him up and put him into a far better mood. I was d because we really didn''t have time to waste right now.

    "Alright, let''s get moving and collect the other two, and no big long pit stops! We still have to get back down to the vampires and convince them toe with us. I will also need you to create a containment capsule for Hina before we go outside. I have a feeling that this mountain is blocking signals from everywhere, including whatever it is that that activates inside of her," I exined to the two golden Mats, and they both nodded to me.

    "Yes, I will make things quick with Davo, and Kiliada will just do whatever we tell him; the man is good like that," Rai Cait exined, and I nodded back.

    "I will create a cell that will keep any kind of signals from entering or leaving the area for her to stay in, and that will befy. I will also start working on doing scans," Shiva exined, and I thanked her and turned to Hina.

    "You understand why I am doing this, right?" I asked her, and Hina nodded to me.

    "Yes, and I am thankful. Anyone else would have just killed me," Hina said, and then Shiva piped up as we started to float forward.

    "You are not wrong, and I was curious about what the reason was at first, but now I understand what she is trying to do. I am a scientist, and machines are my specialty, so I will help our Queen figure out what is wrong with you. After we do that, then we should be able to help the rest of your sisters. I really don''t know why no one has thought to try this before," Shiva queried as she dragged her sulking and slightly shorter god husband along with her.

    "That is because I think there is another fallen involved with this, and he is being controlled by Tyler. The first step will be to get my people back so I have all my thinkers and know that they are safe. There is a Terider loose right now getting into a mountain full of goblins," I exined as we floated, and Rai Cait perked up.

    "Hey, that isn''t where you were before this, right? I saw the Sky folk moving their crazy weapons in space to that area of the world!" Ria Cait said, and I whirled around, making the girl through their arm out to the side for bnce.

    "What do you mean by a crazy weapon in the sky?" I asked as my mind started to whirl, and then I shook my head, "No! Tell me when we are in the air, now MOVE!"

 Chapter 257 Drawn Out, Three To One

    "So, you are back among the living now? Am I finally able to rest, or is there another trick?" Davo asked as we entered his cavern.

    "Nope, we have work to do; not even the dead get to stay that way this time! You and Killiada and I will be creating the greatest battleship this world has ever seen! For now, Shiva will be pilot and propulsion, and then Luna will take her ce after. No matter who wanted to be the emperor, you and I always had the same goal, to leave this cursed," Rai Cait told Davo, and he sighed but was smiling.

    "You never liked to do things the easy way. You know, we could just die and be freighters; I hear they don''t get into fights with the world that often," Davo joked but then became serious. "Do you really believe that this is worth our entire race?"

    "You know that you will never actually die, right? You are a prison inside the construct that you create, and we know this. My grandfather still walks the empty halls in a section of the city that has been shut down. We don''t ever die; there are constructs that are buried under others; nothing ever changes for us after we are born! I am going to find the answer to the end, and I am taking you all with me!" Rai Cait said with determination as he stepped forward, making Davo step back.

    I had been curious about the Mat, but the next question was, what happened to them when they were killed in battle?

    "Umm, hey, Rai, what happens when you are killed? If you don''t die normally, then what happens if someone kills you?" I asked, and Rai Cait turned to me.

    "You can''t kill us. While we have these bodies, most of us are given a random timer until we transform into a structure, but you can''t kill a Mat," Rai Cait said, and then his chest started to open up.

    I watched as a five-inch square ultra-ck cube was revealed. It had ck veinsing from inside of it that covered the inside of thepartment.

    "Our ck Boxes are indestructible, and we have vaults filled with them. After we have to tear down a building or dmission a ship, we have to store the people inside of them. They are no longer active, and this means that their cubes can''t shift anymore, but the soul inside is still there. If you touch the cube, you can hear my spoken thoughts eleven now. The same is true for all my people," Rai Cait exined to me, and my eyes went big.

    What kind of perversion was this? What was with all of these souls getting stuck on this?

    "Sakura, what happens to your people when they die? Are you also stuck in your Gem Heart?" I asked, turning to Sakura, and she nodded grimly.<sub> </sub>

    "Yes, but normally we don''t die, and we are impossible to kill, but the Mats found a way to prevent us from regenerating," Sakura said as she red at Davo.

    "That was done long before any of us were in power to have any control of it, and the ones that did it are locked away like everyone else! You know just as well as me how easy it is to control the monsters. Your people aren''t the only ones locked inside of them, and there is an arena filled with them. For every one of your people, the old emperor from three hundred years ago created the abominations saying that they would be our army! But they were just lies to force living people to give their lives!" Davo raged, clenching his fist.

    "What do you mean to give their lives?" I asked in confusion.

    "The false Fallen Hero King was the one that collected all the injured Nails before they could recover and then imprisoned them. After that, he forced living Mat''s tobine with the Nails; three Mat to every Nails. They had said it would be worth it; I remember the lines," Rai Cait said solemnly, but then Davo snapped back.

    "You only watched! I was picked and then tossed out of line by my older brother! Targe took my ce and is trapped like the others! You can''t even fight one, or you couldn''t before you were a God; maybe you could now! Regardless, you can''t fight the arena filled with them, and she won''t let you! You and I both know that she is the true ruler of us, even if she doesn''t want it! Not even a god-like you could stand before Sk of the Red Sands!" Dave roared, and I put up my hand.

    Davo looked at me with surprise, and I spun my finger in the air. I had already said that I was in a hurry, and this was bing a bit drawn out.

    "Great speech, but can we talk about thister. I will help you with whatever, but only after we get my people! You say you all can make me a ship? Then get on it because there are a lot of people waiting for help right now, and my people are in trouble!" I said, trying not to lose my temper.

    While I understood that all of this was relevant and important, it could wait till we were in the air and heading to the destination. I would have to hope that the four of them and my skeleton crew of vampires were going to be enough to deal with the Sky Folk.

    "Yes, sorry! Let''s go get the general, and the men and I will head up topside. Shiva will help get you there and back fast, right, my love?" Rai Cait asked with a reassuring voice, and Shiva turned to him.

    She had a vicious-looking smile, and I was sure that she had made herself even taller so she could lean over him. I was slightly regretting letting my emotions get away from me when she pledged herself to me, but only slightly.

 Chapter 258 Step In If I Had To

    Before we left, Shiva transformed her body into a floating tform and allowed everyone but Rai Cait on. He was forced to run behind; Shiva said it was good for him to stretch his legs after being cramped up for so long.

    Rai Cait didn''tin, so I left it alone but vowed to get between the two if she started to go hard on him. While I was sure that he deserved it, the man was clearly making an effort and really didn''t have to put up with her badgering but instead chose to.

    For me, that was worth trying to look past the past indiscretions. Rai Cait was a god after all, and he submitted to me something he was clearly not used to doing, but he had made a choice.

    There was also a question floating around my head about the ck Boxes and Gem Hearts that contained the personalities of the two feline races. The two weren''t that different, and it was sad to see immortal creatures like this.

    Creatures and people like this should be working together, but there was obviously so much more to this than just a misunderstanding. I really didn''t think any of the hate was created by their own people. Instead, it would have had to have been a Fallen.

    There was the talk of the fallen hero, and Tyler had interactions with him. So, it was questionable what actually happened, or if there was a Fallen still here or not.

    The next problem was going to be how I was going to force the Sky Folk to give back to my people.

    I still had no idea what the ship was going to be like or what its capabilities were going to be, so it was hard to make estimations. I also had no idea what was going to be waiting for me.

    Would I even be able to do what I wanted, or was I setting out on a mission that could just get everyone and myself killed? There was a lot that I still didn''t know, but I also didn''t really have the time to build an army.

    If there was a giant weapon in space, and it was over where I was, then that could only mean one thing.

    They were going to use it to take out the Terider, but the problem was that there were all the goblins, my people, and my wives. I had a hard time believing that they would do something like this, but I couldn''t take chances with all the stories that I had heard about their arrogance.

    "General, are you ready to get back to duty? Looks like we will be equals from now on," Davo said as we burst into the cave where the Ravager, and once General, was waiting.

    <o>,m "I have been waiting for your return, but where is our favorite person to hate?" Kiliada asked with a grin as we hopped off the tform, and Shiva transformed back into her humanoid form.</o>

    "I am here, just had to catch up!" Rai Cait called as he ran into the room, and Killiada nodded with a smile.

    His manner was far more rxed now, and then Killiada turned his attention to me with a smile. The red glow started to fade as he did, and it turned into a soft light blue.<sub> </sub>

    As he did, Shiva and Davo''s red glow started to do the same, and then their metal bodies started to turn pure white.

    Shiva''s blue sapphire dress stood out from her body, and she let off a strange whistling breath, and herplicated expression started to shift.

    While that was happening, The men both came over and kneeled before me and bowed their heads.

    "We are ready to serve you for the rest of our lives, or at least until we run out of juice!" Davo said with a chuckle after looking back up at me.

    "Yes, we shall be the Weapon Creation Systems and Targeting Systems. Davo is an expert when ites to making weapons, and you can get Rai to confirm!" Kiliada exined, and I nodded to them, and the two shed with light as they became my subjects.

    I turned to look at the other two; Rai Cait and Shiva were talking quietly, and she had her hand on his arm. I decided that I would let the two of them be for now, and I turned to Sakura and Hina.

    The two of them were waiting patiently, and seeing them gave me a bit of relief from everything that was bussing around inside of my head. At times like this, I severely missed Hilda and her constant vignce to help me go through things.

    "Once they are done, we will all head back, and then pump the vampire bear man full of BeeBliss Serum, and then head to the surface. There is one thing that I want to talk to Hina about, though," I said as I walked over to the pair who had stepped back from the group when we jumped off Shiva.

    "Hmm?" Hina hummed as I came up to her.

    Sakura was holding her hand and tried to let go and walk away to give us privacy, but Hina held her. She was starting to look worried, and I understood, but I was hoping that this would end up working.

    "I would like to give you two sets of injections of the BeeBliss serum. First, a single microdose, and then I am going to try and scan you again, but this time I am going to use other scans as well. I have better control of my facilities now, and I should be able to get something with the boost you will get from the serum, but I am not sure," I exined, and Hina rxed.

    I was curious to know what she was worried about, but I figured that I could save that forter. I was d that she was feeling rxed now, and Hina smiled at me and nodded.

    "That sounds good, but I don''t really know too much about the serum you are talking about. If you think it will work, I trust you," Hina said, and I pulled both girls into a hug.

 Chapter 259 I Wasnt Coming To Talk

    The men left us to head to the surface to prepare to transform into the ship they had promised. While they did that, Shiva transformed back to the tform, and I floated us back on.

    Thanos and Tigra both shrank back down, taking their customary perches on my shoulder, cuddling into my neck fur. Atom was trying to scan around to find one more bug toplete the mission that we had started but was having no luck.

    "I don''t understand how there are no bugs left inside this mountain! I mean, we haven''t searched the entire ce, but the more I can with the OpsBees, the more I am convinced that we aren''t going to find any," Atomined from inside my head.

    We had sent out all the OpsBees that I had and the ones at Tigra''s disposal, and I could see what Atom was seeing. I agreed with him about the search being frustrating and fruitless, but there had to be at least one left!

    It was more than just the bugs though, there was nothing left down here. I had also gotten a brief scan of the insect thing I had tried to fight with Sakura, and it wasn''t an insect.

    While I don''t know if I needed to finish the quest, every time I had gotten a task in the past, I received rewards that helped me immensely. So, leaving this quest unfinished was not a choice, plus it would just eat me up inside if I didn''t know what the reward was, not when I hade so far.

    "Sakura, do you know anything about this mountain or Hina? I have been scanning, but I can''t seem to find a single insect to finish my given task. While I don''t know if I need toplete it, not finishing it will leave a bad taste in my mouth. Is there a reason that either of you knows why I can''t find thest one, or why there are no other monsters?" I asked the girls, but both of them looked confused.

    "I really don''t know too much about this mountain; the Mat were the ones that controlled it, so we never bothered with it. For us, The mountain was nothing more than a border," Sakura exined, and I sighed, looking at Hina, but the look was the same.

    "I don''t know a lot about the Mat, but some of my teachings were cut short because of the assault on my Hive. I only knew that this mountain was close to me, and it was our destination because of itsplexity of tunnels for me to try and hide," Hina exined to me, but then Shiva spoke up, as I was about to facepalm.

    "This is used by Heroes and is one of three of Kadeon''s great mysteries. Legend says that this ce, Mount Katchima, The Deep, and the Reverse Flying Mountain, were created when the world was. Each one of them has special prosperity that is rewarded with the rarest of rewards to Help the Heroes. While a hero is inside of one of these dungeons, the environment also changes and gives them a task, but they can be vague and very tricky sometimes," Shiva exined as we wereing up to the Flower Garden, and I directed her to turn down the tunnel for it, instead then go straight to the vampires.

    So, this was something like a dungeon for Heroes, but it also gave out rare rewards with tricky quests. With this in mind, I thought about everything that had happened since I was teleported here.

    I had woken up in the cave and then left¡­ fighting a bug! I had never bothered to send OpsBees to go back and check the monsters I had killed!<sub> </sub>

    I could feel the excitement start to build as Atom called a group of OpsBees back to go check to save us the trip. If I was right, then we could get out of here with a clear conscience and with whatever reward was waiting!

    It would probably be my luck and the spite of Murphy''s Law that would get me some kind of silly and ridiculous reward. So far, I had got nothing like that, but knowing that Tyler had been in this area quite a bit left me less than hopeful.

    "Thank you! That was a great suggestion, and while we don''t know yet if it is what I thought, this is better than nothing!" I said with excitement as we arrived at the Crystal Flower Garden.

    I asked Shiva to stop, and I used my Nectargey to create threerge cups that I filled for my girls and me. I had offered Shiva some Nectar, but she told me that she wasn''t that hungry.

    That made me wonder just what a Mat ate or what they absorbed to nourish them? Shiva had explicitly said that she wasn''t hungry and not that she didn''t eat food, leading me to think they must eat something.

    After handing out the cups and getting about halfway through my Nectar, Atom started to get excited. I paused as he pulled up the scans of the area where I had killed the first insect, and the Blood Sac was there.

    I had gotten worried when we checked out the Monstrapede, and we had found nothing there. Now I was pumped up and excited to get this show on the road!

    "I found thest Blood Sac; it is back where I was teleported to when I arrived, so we can get out of here! Shiva, if you don''t mind taking us down there so we can pick it up, then we can head back and finish this quest. After that, we just have to get the vampires and then leave this dark and confusing giant rock!" I said with a feeling of relief that it was all almost over.

    Once I had everything that I needed, I would be heading directly to save my people, and the Sky Folk had better be ready.

    I wasn''ting to talk.

 Chapter 260 [Bonus Chapter] Fallout

    After collecting thest Blood Sac, my group headed back to the vampire vige. The trip was made in silence, but I had a lot on my mind, so I was okay with just riding on the floating tform.

    I was concerned about the vampires and If my ability to take them on was even going to work to help with the light. The vampire bear, Bill, was going to be the real challenge, but if my abilities could fix him, then everyone else would be good.

    [Yes, I believe that the Queen System will sort everything out, for now, you should be concentrating on what we are going to do to stop that weapon. I don''t know if the Mat will have the ship ready in time to get to space to stop it if they try to fire.]

    ''I am not really sure either. If I had the Hive, I am sure that we could use it to get into space, but with it under the Sky folk''s control, I don''t know,'' I said as Shiva took us down the tunnel.

    We were only about five minutes from the cavern, so I decided to see if anyone else had any ideas. I was a Queen, but I wasn''t expected to think of every n, and that is why I have subjects to help me with things like this.

    "Shiva, Sakura, or Hina; do either of you have any idea about what we can do to stop the Sky folk from attacking with the Divinity Spike?" I asked the three women, and they shook their heads on either side of me.

    "No, I didn''t learn anything about space or how to get there," Hina exined to me, and I nodded, turning to Sakura, who gave me more or less the same reply.

    "Sorry, never had the interest in leaving until now, but Shiva might have an answer to your question," Sakura exined, but Shiva was the only one that hadn''t spoken up.

    "Do you know of something that we could do?" I asked, concentrating on the lioness'' head at the front of the tform where we were standing.

    Shiva didn''t reply right away or even move her head at first, and I started to think she didn''t hear me. Either that, or she ignored me, but before speaking up, Shiva rotated her head back to face me.

    "You could shoot it down, but there are several factors that can y into doing this. Shooting something as big as this thing Rai Cait spoke of would take a strong weapon, but the fallout of its extremely low orbit. It orbits between sixty and one hundred miles from the surface, so doing so could be nearly as bad as the weapon. While I do agree that there are many vile Sky folk, not all of them are like the ones in the positions of power," Shiva exined as we got closer to the vampire vige.

    "Are you worried that we are going to kill the people on the Divinity Spike? While I do agree that this is wrong, killing them will be much better than wiping out all those goblins, right?" Sakura asked.

    I talked before with my girls about the goblins and Terider, so they knew what was at stake. The problem was that Sakura just didn''t know anything about space or how the forces of gravity would work up there.<sub> </sub>

    "I don''t care about killing a few people if it means saving many more, but destroying the Divinity Spike would have devastating effects on the Sky folk. The thing is a massive long structure with eight rings over a mile diameter. I can tell that if we were to shoot something of that size, the fallout from the debrising back down would kill many in the air and on the ground," Shiva exined as we arrived at the opening to the vampire''s vige.

    I had expected this answer, but I would still consider this idea. If they were going to try and kill thousands, including some of what was sure to be some of the subjects, then there was no way I would let that happen.

    "The Sky folk have made their bed by going this far to move a weapon of that magnitude over the location. On top of that, I am only here because the Sky folk tried to capture me and seeded in doing so to all my subjects for no reason. Whatever happens, will be on them, but my people and the lives of the goblinse first and foremost," I exined as we entered the chamber, and three of us girls hopped off Shiva.

    Once we were off, Shiva transformed back into her body as people started to gather around. They were all staring at Shiva with mixed looks of awe and fear.

    "So, you actually did it? There is no other way that one of the Eternal Guardians would be able to leave their post, but it is still hard to believe!" Maurice eximed as he pushed through the crowded people with his slug brother, Hamble.

    The two of them had big smiles that only got bigger as I nodded to them.

    "Yes, and we alsopleted the mission for Bill and brought the final Blood Sac," I exined.

    "Good, this will put Bill in a much better mood! Come, and we will take you to him!" Hamble said with more excitement than I had ever seen from him.

    I nodded with a smile, but then he looked to my right and spotted Sakura, freezing solid other than to poke his brother. Maurice looked over and turned white as a ghost as his eyes fell on my Nine-Tailed lover.

    I turned to look at Sakura and then shoved my fingers into her sides, making her hands fly into the air. My lover was giving everyone a cold stare, so I turned that stare on me after I stopped tickling Sakura.

    "Don''t be such a bear to everyone!" I scolded my Angry looking cat as the crowd separated to give us a clear path through.

 Chapter 261 We Are The Monsters

    "These creatures are all staring at me like I am some monster!" Sakura hissed at me, but I booped her on the nose softly.

    "That is because we are monsterspared to these people, and you know that is the truth. You are much stronger than these people, and they have lived their lives in fear of the creature that was sealed away," I exined as we walked through the crowd to the back of the cave.

    "None of this is my fault! I was locked up, and I have never done anything to hurt any of them! Why would they have any reason to be scared of me?" Sakura demanded, but it was Hina who spoke up.

    "Do you think that I like that every person I meet questions why I am being kept alive? I know that you know what it is like to be hunted, but it wasn''t always like that for you, right?" Hina asked, and that made Sakura go silent.

    "You need to give people time to get to know who you two are. Everyone has been told stories about you both that could cause fear in the hardest of people. It will take time before everyone can ept you for the people that you actually are," I exined to the women.

    "Every race looks at Mat''s like this, but you should not take these looks all as fear. These people revere you, but they wille to respect you in time. I am sure that Queen Ashia knows all about this," Shiva said from behind the three of us as we approached the cave where I had met the Alpha Bear Vampire, Bill.

    ? That was true in more than one way.

    I had been born into this world and had to start fighting for my life the moment that I had opened my eyes. Even after leaving the hive, there had been people trying to kill me.

    One of the problems in my eyes was that there were so many ces that only contained one type of race. Doing this had to make everyone suspicious of each other, but the biggest problem was the division between the sky andnd.

    "This world is very divided, but I am hoping that I can unite all the races. It''s not that I think that I can stop all the fighting, but I think the world would be a better ce if there were more mixing among the races. Still, we can talk about these things when we fly to our destination," I told my group as we walked into the cave.

    Bill was inside, sitting down on an oversized chair in front of a table filled with bundles of papers. The bear-man was wrapping them with leather straps and stacking them but looked up as we all entered.

    The Alpha went through a range of emotions as he looked over the four of us.

    First was just a confirmation of Helina, and myself, then his eyes fell on Sakura, and one of his eyebrows raised. Thought, When Bill''s eyes fell on Shiva, the other eyebrow went up in shooting up.

    "My Queen!" Bill eximed as he stood up quickly from his chair, nearly knocking over the table.<sub> </sub>

    Once the massive man was standing, he immediately bowed to a ny-degree angle. This action shocked me since Bill was clearly not a Mat, so I didn''t understand why the Vampire Bear acted like this.

    "There is no need for that. It is very good to see you again, Bill. I was worried that you might not have figured out how to deal with your infliction, but it seems you are thriving! Still, things have changed, and I am no longer the person I was before. The only Queen you should be bowing to is Ashia, the Queen Mother of us all!" Shiva dered to my shock.

    Bill straightened back up with shock, looking between Shiva and myself, but I was still confused.

    "How do you know Bill?" I asked as I turned to Shiva.

    "This man is brilliant and one of the few people that could help our people when we were his will a gue. It was causing people to be deformed structures long before they were supposed to die. Bill was able to create a special fluid for us to drink, but he was stricken with a disease after he helped us," Shiva exined.

    "You mean to say there is something that can cause this?" I asked curiously.

    "NO!" Bill roared and then shouted, "No one should ever want this unless they want to be marked as the scourge of the world! What I have gained is nothing to what I have lost! What we have all lost!"

    Both Tigra and Thanos were standing on my shoulders, and I could feel their agitation.

    "Yes, I understand that, but I n on fixing the problem that you are having, or at least try my best," I exined as I reached up with two of my hands to pet my red and blue Dragon Cats to calm them.

    Then, before Bill could say anything else, I signaled to Atom, and I ced my hand over the table closest to me. The remaining blood sac appeared from below my hand, and the sight of the item seemed to change the look on Bill''s face.

    "Here is thatst of what you had requested, but I need you to get everyone ready to leave. The Mat King and previous King are creating a ship for us to leave, and we don''t have much time. There are thousands of people''s lives at risk right now, and we need to get moving," I exined, and Bill nodded.

    "If the Shiva trusts you, then so do I. Hamble! Maurice!" Bill thundered, and the two slug men came rushing into the room.

    Bill exined what was about to happen to the men and instructed them to start getting everyone ready to go. The girls and I headed back out to the main cave as they did this.

 Chapter 262 Always Wanted To Wear My Defeated Foes

    It seemed that everyone had already started packing long before we got back, which was a good thing. Every second I was away made me anxious; I just wanted to get up into the ship and get a hold of everyone.

    I needed to start making ns. We still had to make a stop at the Mat capital, which would take time, but that just meant we would have to coordinate.

    "Are you alright? You look anxious," Hina asked, and I nodded.

    "I need to get up into that ship and start making ns with my subjects that are out in the field right now. I have friends that could be in danger and many innocent people, so I need to get back in contact with people," I said, voicing my frustrations.

    "Shiva, can you tell the bear where he is going and show us to the top? Queenie needs to talk to people, and she can''t do that from inside the mountain''s seal," Sakura called over to where Shiva talked to Bill.

    "Yes, just give me a moment, and then we can go," Shiva called back, and Sakura turned back to me with a satisfied smile.

    "There, now you don''t have to worry as much. I can be helpful," Sakura told me and then stuck her tongue out at me in an appealing manner.

    I couldn''t help but smile, regardless of the situation.

    "Thank you, I just hope that I can do something about that massive weapon in space. On top of that, the Sky Folk also has my other ship and people. So, that is another problem on top of the thousands of goblins that are about to be killed. There are just so many moving parts right now, but I have been stuck underground in this cave, cut off from most parts of my system," Iined, but the girls just shrugged.

    "You will have to deal with them, and we will help you. You are not alone in all of this. We will get back your people and friends, and then we will try to stop these crazy sky folk! Hopefully, we can work on a solution for the rest of the Wasp Queens as well," Hina said as she took one of my hands, and I nodded to her.

    The truth was that I had forgotten about Hina''s Virus, and that would be something that I would have to take care of. I didn''t want her trying to go rogue on me before I could bring her into the system, but I was also worried about what might happen if I tried.

    "Since we are waiting on Shiva, I think that now is the best time to do this. Since I don''t know what will happen when you leave this mountain, I am going to have to do something to put you to sleep and keep you there. I need to get you to somewhere I can properly scan you down, but we can''t take the chance of you running off. I am sorry it has to be like this, but I am not sure what else to do to keep you safe," I exined to Hina, but she nodded in agreement.

    "I was sure that you would have to do something like this, and I don''t want to lose control. That is the thing that scares me the most right now," Hina said as we turned to each other.

    I smiled at Hina and then leaned in to give her a kiss that she returned. This was a brave woman, and I didn''t want to lose her, so when we pulled apart, I closed my eyes.<sub> </sub>

    While I didn''t have full ess to the system, I could still do certain things, and I had an increase in power thanks to all the fights I had been in. I became bodies and floated in a golden space while I used my mind to browse through the many different concepts to work with.

    Through my collection of Genes, I had gained ess to many different skills and abilities that I could use to create things. I started collecting the skills I would need and began constructing the case in my mind but also in front of me.

    I heard the girls both gasp as I began to use Nectargy to create a golden transparent coffin. There was nothing overly special about it other than being nearly indestructible, and it produced a frequency that forced a person to enter a sleeping state.

    I opened my eyes, and there was an open golden coffin, just like the one I had created in my mind. This was a handy skill; I hope I can teach Gamble this when I get back.

    "You are just full of surprises, aren''t you?" Sakura asked while shaking her head at me.

    I just shrugged.

    "They don''t call me Queen for nothing. This is just a small part of my abilities; just wait till you see the mechanized armor suits we have. Like wearing a Mat!" I said with a chuckle, but thement made Sakura lift an eyebrow at me.

    "I am listening. I have always wanted to wear my defeated foes as armor!" Sakura said while making a fist with her right paw.

    "I will tell you about themter. Right now, Shiva ising over here, and she is shifting back into her transport form. We need to lift that on her, and then Hina needs to get in," I said and then turned to Hina, who nodded at me with a determined look.

    "Yes, I am ready, but that looked pretty heavy," Hina said as she looked at the coffin uneasily, but Sakura was already lifting one end of the case.

    "Come over here, and back up to me, and we will load this bad boy up!" Sakura order as Shivapiled.

    The backup siren was all that was missing, but it was a great idea. I went over and helped Sakura push it on, and we were done fast.

    "See, easy! Work smart, not hard!" Sakura said with augh as I rolled my eyes and then turned back to Hina.

 Chapter 263 You Better Bee-Lieve It!

    "Are you ready?" I asked, and Hina nodded as we walked over to the casket.

    I hated to refer to that, but it was what it looked like. Both Sakura and I helped her in, and the moment Hina''s head went below the lid, she smiled, and her eyes closed.

    I slowly closed the lid, feeling a bit drowsy from the casket, but it faded quickly, and I looked at Sakura.

    "Yup, you don''t have to ask. I am more than ready to get out of the cursed mountain!" Sakura dered, and I grinned at her as we both boarded Shiva.

    "The trip shouldn''t take long, but I suggest everyone hold on tight," Shiva instructed us as a chair formed for each of us, keeping in mind of the girls tails.

    "Come down on myp, you two," I told Tigra and Thanos, and the two of them did as asked.

    I had no idea just what I was getting myself into, but after everyone was strapped down, Shiva took off like a bullet. I felt my stomach lurch into my spine as we started flying down the tunnels at breakneck speeds.

    I looked back, but Hina seemed to be strapped down securely, so I turned my head forward. There was something about riding on a vehicle at high speeds that just wasn''t the same when you were driving.

    "Can you fly this fast?!" Sakura called with excitement, and that brought a grin to my face as I could see the light up ahead.

    "You better Bee-lieve it!" I yelled but then realized what I had just said and closed my eyes as I felt the connections that had been dormant since I had left the Royal Hive Flying Fortress.

    ''QUEENIE!'' I screamed out with my mind, but then I was bombarded with hundreds of system pings of distress beacons looking for me.

    [You don''t have to scream. I can hear you loud and clear, my Queen. It has been too long since I have heard your voice.] Hilda replied as we slowed down, and I burst into tears.

    I had missed everyone so much, and hearing Hilda again was like hearing the sweetest melody. Suddenly, my radio became filled with people screaming my name and tear-filled cries as I finally reconnected with my family.

    I didn''t quiet anyone, and instead, I waited until everyone was quiet. There was so much to talk about, but I had to hear their voices.

    ''Messia, Miasma, Miku, Xani, Serria, and Rixi, please report!'' I ordered, trying to keep my voice level and not break into tears again.<sub> </sub>

    [We are all here except for a certain pair of mischievous troublemakers who are not, but please remain calm, we are in contact with Tag and Sig. The girls are safe, with them, and they almost have-] Messia started to exin, but I cut her off as a cold chill swept over my body, and I did anything but remain calm.

    ''GET THEM OUT OF THERE, NOW! That''s an order, and they are to return to thest vige we saved until I cane and get them. There are to be no questions in regards to this, and I want to hear nothing more of it. Now, what is everyone''s status?'' I growled in my mind as we came to aplete stop.

    This was one of the worst possible situations, and it was guaranteed that the Skyfolk had themunications bugged. I needed to be as discreet as possible, and everyone needed to know this.

    [Everyone here is fine, the Predators are still in lockdown.] Hilda reported, and I nodded to myself. This was good.

    ''Good, now I want to talk about whatever that idiot is nning to use that massive space station. I know you can hear me and are listening. Know that if you use that weapon up there, you will be dering war with me, and I will hunt you down to hold you personally responsible!'' I challenged whoever was listening, and as I assumed, an annoyingugh came over my inte.

    [So, the Queen has decided toe out of hiding, and halfway around the world at that. Those are pretty big words for someone with no army! I have sent an elite unit toe and pick you up and bring you to serve trial for your crimes! You and all your people will be wiped from history just like the goblins!]

    ''You think I need an army? There isn''t a ce in this world or of it that you will be able to hide from me, General Brand!'' I growled, and then the line went silent; he must have blocked the signal, but Hilda had just sent me their location along with all Brand credentials.

    "Are you okay? You look like you are about to kill someone!" Sakura asked me, and I nodded.

    "We should Bee expectingpany very soon, but I want you two to deal with everyone getting aboard and moving to the Capital," I ordered Sakura and Shiva.

    "What?! Who ising? If it is a fight, then I can help you!" Sakurained, but I shook my head no.

    "Not this time, kitten. This is my fight, and I am Bee-tter about some news I just heard. I am going to send a message to them all thinking that I would ask my people to do something that I was not able to do!" I growled while I connected with Q-Bee, who was now en route to me, but it would take some time.

    "The Queen is right. Rai Cait warns of arge force approach, but without wings, you will not be able to help. We need to get out of here while the Queen takes them on because we have no other way to defend the ship. The King''s Core for the Mat gship is there, and we need to get that before we are any help to her!" Shiva exined, making Sakura grind her teeth.

    "You had better kick all their asses ande back in one piece! I want to fly with you!" Sakura said as she darted forwards to give me a quick kiss.

 Chapter 264 Boil The Sea In The Sky

    I Hugged Sakura and then looked out at the massive flying ship outside the cave. They would have to figure out how to block the light, but I was sure that Shiva knew this.

    "Tigra and Thanos, I want you two to keep at Otter''s reach and do not engage unless some get past me. I don''t think that they will be concerned about the ship, but that could change. If they can Squirrel into their systems, they will be able to detect Hina. She can not fall into their hands," I ordered my friends, but both of them looked disappointed.

    There were too many things that could go wrong here, and I was trying to prevent as many as possible. I have grown a lot since I came to this Mountain, even if it was a short time, and I would teach these Warlords of the skies that this Bee meant Bee''s-ness!

    [I know that you have gotten stronger, but you still need to be careful. We don''t know a lot about the Sky Folk, so don''t go rushing in headfirst. You are the only one that can help everyone, and if you get caught, then it''s all over.] Atom told me from inside of my head as my Gravity Magic activated.

    I lifted up into the air and prepared myself as I rose up and out of the cave past the ship. There were two thirty-foot wings on either side that each had two sets of massive spinning des holding the ship in the air.

    The ship''s main body was blocky, and it gotrge close to the wings before tapering back in. ording to Shiva, this was not really much of a shippared to the Royal Hive Flying Fortress, but this was not this final product.

    I turned my gaze up to the roiling clouds that were above me as I rose into the air. I could see four massive objectsing from that direction, so I wasted no time.

    [DragonBee Shyft] Activated!

    p I closed my eyes and let my body start to change as all Systems started to activate. I wasn''t sure how the QBee wouldbine with this new form, but it was all part of the Queen System.</anda>

    [Weapons Systems: Online]

    [Flight Systems: Online]

    [DragonBee System: Online]

    [Prepare to sync]

    I waited likest time, and a map appeared of the Mountain and its area. I could see myself on the map and the Sky Folk above me.

    Windows of each thing popped up as I focused on each dot, telling me some limited info about them.

    [Name]: Sky Whale BattleShip

    [ss]: Sky Carries

    [Abilities]:

    [Air Cannon x5]: Fire''s enchanted air bullets can cause severe damage to structures.

    [Sky Eel Squadronx5]: carry up to 5 groups of 20 Sky Eel for deployment.

    N/A

    N/A

    N/A

    N/A

    [Gene]: Fortress.<sub> </sub>

    That was a lot of Eels to worry about, and there was no info for them, but from their dimensions on the map, the creatures would not be very big. Still, the sheer number of them was going to be a problem.

    I knew that time was frozen right now, but I didn''t have much left before I was back in the thick of it. I needed a n.

    Taking on everything was not a good n, but that would mean I would need to move fast and strike hard before they get a chance to react. They never gave us a chance to react before, and now I would return the favor.

    [Sync with the DragonBee is nowpleted]

    [Merging Consciousnesses]

    [3]

    [2]

    [1]

    I opened my eyes as I heard the sounds of the Sky Whales calling out just as they broke through the clouds. The moment they were on-site, a loud voice came over speakers, booming across thend.

    "Tell the Queen to surrender, or we will destroy everything here! This is your final warning toe quietly! Tell your warrior to stand down!" The voice of General Brand roared at me, but that just made me angry.

    The front of my chest opened up to my weapons, and I pulled both rifles out.

    [Dragoon Rifles] Activated!

    [Hammer Shot x8] Loaded!

    "You had your chance, and now you shall feel the full might of the Sky Folk-," Brand started to say but was cut off.

    I was already tracking two of four whales and let two shots off before he could finish, cutting him off. As two massive shells were discharged, the first shot made a direct hit on the massive whale, but the second was a miss.

    It didn''t matter; the first whale that had been shot veered inwards and mmed into the whale beside it. Both whales were now going down, but I was seeing arge group leaving the ships as they fell.

    I unloaded the rest of my clips on the two whales that were going down, but now there were a huge number of Sky Eels headed for me. This wasn''t what I had nned, but Tirga that Thanos would protect the others.

    I could sense that they were loading the ship up now, but they would need to hurry up and get out of here. Defeating this enemy was going to be a lot harder than I had anticipated.

    I returned my guns to my chest; these weren''t going to be enough and fished out my des for all four arms. Thrusters rose from my back, and I closed my eyes, locking all eighty-seven targetsing at me.

    [BeeBliss des] Activated!

    The booster burst started to fire up, and a path appeared, connecting me to every dot on my map as I opened my eyes.

    It was time to Bee the Queen I was truly meant to. These bastards had taken my family right after I had worked so hard to get everyone together.

    The Thruster in my back roared, and I rocketed forwards to take on the people that ruined everything. It was time to boil the sea in the sky.

 Chapter 265 [Mega Queen DragonBee] Activated!

    The Sky Eels were like armored snakes, but the BeeBliss swords cut them like paper as they came diving at me. I raised two swords and blocked three strikes on my left, smashing them back while cutting down another on my right.

    The second I was done, I burst to the left as a massive air bullet tore through the ce I had been fighting. Two Sky Eels were killed in the shot, but that didn''t seem to phase the General Brand as more shots were fired.

    I evaded four more shots that killed another ten Sky Eels, but now the sky was filled with them. So much for getting rid of most of them, but I did take down two whales.

    [Less than two-hundred targets remain, but three more groups are on standby. QBee is on the route and will be here within one minute; just keep holding on. I am working on-]

    Atom exined to me, but suddenly Hilda''s voice cut him off as I cut down two more Sky Eels.

    [I have already scanned your new form, and I am calibrating it for you. Once I am with you, we willbine, and I will go get Sakura. I brought NekoBee, so your new friend should be able to use it if she has agreed to be your wife.]

    I narrowly dodged an air bullet that cut through more than ten of their own people. The general seemed to be getting reckless, but the soldiers didn''t seem to care.

    I was excited to hear that Hilda was on her way over, but I didn''t have time to think about Sakura and ourplicated rtionship. I had offered her, so it was up to her to decide what she wanted to do; I wouldn''t speak for her.

    [Understood, I will deal with that. Thirty seconds until impact, push to the ships.]

    I didn''t understand why Hilda said impact, but I cut down the Sky Eel to my left, bursting through the opening. I burned my thrusters, but the swarm followed me, forming into a massive wave.

    There was something wrong with these people.

    The way that they attacked in a swarm and had no disregard for their lives reminded me a lot of how the Predators had acted. If that was the case, then that meant someone was controlling them, and I needed to stop them.

    Getting closer to the ship was proving to be a problem as I sliced down more of the Sky Eels that were trying to chase me down. I was keeping them from surrounding me, but whoever was controlling the swarm seemed to understand this.

    Suddenly, I predicted a shoting from one of the air cannons, but another two came right after, and I couldn''t dodge them. The double hits smashed into my body, and I screamed in pain as I was sent tumbling down out of the sky.

    [Impact in 3¡­]

    I could see the target on my mapbel QBeeing at me faster than I could really understand, but then time slowed. My spinning body that was falling to the ground slowed, but it was also changing.

    [2¡­]

    I could see Hilda now in my QBee heading directly for me, but even with time slowed, she wasing fast. I was starting to get concerned that the QBee was going to take me out rather than help me.

    [1¡­]

    The moment before QBee hit me, both myself and my Queen Drone Blew apart. Somehow part of my body reformed back into my normal form, but time was still moving slowly as parts flew around me.

    Suddenly, Hilda appeared before me in her boxy bee form, and I almost burst into tears as I reached forward and snatched her. I pulled her close and hugged my soft friend; it had felt like forever since I could do this.<sub> </sub>

    "Don''t be worried. I am recalibrating your new body to work with the Queen Drone. After this, QBee will be a part of you, and you will have ess to new Mega versions of your current Magical abilities. I am sorry that I couldn''t get here faster," Hilda told me as I released her.

    "No, it''s fine. I am just happy to see you again!" I told Hilda, wiping a tear from my eye.

    "Don''t get toofortable yet. Even with this new upgrade, you are going to have a hard time defeating this many enemies. You havemitted to this fight, so you need to finish it, but I can tell you that the one you want isn''t here. Brand is still back at the capital, and I have much to exin after," Hilda exined as parts started to form around me.

    "What do you mean he isn''t here?!" I asked as I was slowly encased in parts that were molding to my body.

    Soon my vision went dark, but then a HUD appeared disying different status bars. Another disy window appeared disying the new version of my suit, but it had changed.

    This time, my four wings were like that of a dragon, but my body was like a giant mecha version of myself. I also had a tail that looked interesting, but as I was admiring my new form, I was hit with a smash of status updates.

    <Call Lightning>(Lightning Magic) Bes <Mega Chain Lightning>(Lightning Magic) Chain lightning strikes up 10 targets without charging.

    <Fireball>(Fire Magic) Bes <Mega Comet>(Fire Magic) Create a ball of fire up to 9 meters in diameter and hurl it up to 100 meters.

    <Sunbeam>(Light Magic) Bes <Mega Sun Pulse>(Light Magic) Summon a beam of UltraViolet sunlight for 1 minute, up to 15 meters wide.

    [Speed] Increased!

    [Strength] Increased!

    [Fortitude] Increased!

    [New Weapon: Queens de]

    [New Weapon: Mega Bee Sting Rifle]

    [Systems Sync] Complete!

    [Merging Consciousnesses] Complete!

    Not all of my magic had changed, but it was more than enough. I had all but forgotten about my magic in this fight, but that would change now.

    I opened my eyes to a fuller and more vibrant view than what I had before.

    [System is online now, so do your best, and I will go get you some help!] Hilda told me as time sped back up, and the sounds of the world around me came crashing back in.

    [Mega Queen DragonBee] Activated!

 Chapter 266 Always A Catch

    "Mega Chain Lightning!" I screamed, and lightning crackled and jumped from my body, from enemy to enemy.

    More than thirty dropped from the sky as I raised my hand in the air as more Sky Eels rushed in to attack me.

    [BeeBliss de Defense active!]

    [Summoning DragoonBee Rifle]

    [4x Giant Killer Rounds loaded!]

    Golden des surrounded my body in a halo of death as the flying troops were cut to pieces as they tried to overwhelm me with numbers.

    A massive Rifle four meters long appeared in my upstretched hand, and I lowered it quickly, my Gravity Magic taking the weight. The Sky eels were starting to thin out, and I lined up a shot to take out one of the two remaining sky whales.

    The moment I aimed down my sights, I was forced to dodge a massive Air Bullet that caught my shoulder. I was sent spinning while still holding the rifle, but it had taken arge swath of the Sky Eel''s out, but that didn''t stop them.

    ''These people are crazy!''

    ''They almost seem like the Predators, the way they mindlessly pursue you. It also looks like they are pulling away. Hilda also says that she did a thorough sack of all the ships and none of our people or the General are onboard them,'' Atom exined to me, and I nodded as I kept an eye on the ships that were clearly trying to leave.

    Every part of me wanted to shoot them down, but I had even stopped attacking the ones we were chasing. It was no longer a fight for them; it was just me killing them, and killing the Sky Whales wasn''t going to get my family back any sooner.

    "Leave with your ships, or I will shoot them down!" I called out in an amplified voice, and the Skyfolk slowed.

    I finally got a good look at their faces, and now they didn''t look so lustful for battle, nor did they look brainwashed. Even though they had thrown themselves at me just moments before, there were less than forty left.

    Then, they all turned and left without a word.

    I wanted to grab one of them, but I decided I had enough to deal with right now.

    The General might be using something else as leverage on their troop to get them to fight. Later I might be able to use that info if I got my hands on it, and I considered my options as I floated in the air.

    [There are life signs below. I shall go retrieve the ones that can be saved with the NekoBee if that is fine with you. We can imprison them after, and you can question them since it doesn''t look like the Skyfolk areing back for them.]

    ''That is a great idea, Hilda. Thank you. I am going to return to the ship and see how everyone is doing.''<sub> </sub>

    I dropped the massive rifle, and it disappeared as I turned back to the ship. I was happy with the results of my new form, if a little short-lived, but battle tended to be that way.

    What was bothersome was the fact that they were willing to throw away lives like that. Over three hundred and some lives were just lost, and who knows how many on each of the ships, for what?

    For me, and yet they still turned up empty-handed.

    I was sure that they would have many more nasty tricks up their sleeve, but I would hopefully have a few of our own. For now, I needed to wait for Hilda to reconnect with me and get intomunication with Tag and Sig.

    I flew over to the ship''s side, not really sure where I was supposed to enter, but parts of the ship started to move until a path into the ship was made for me. I flew in slowly until I reached an area like I had in the Flying Fortress for the other MechaBee Drones.

    Once inside, I closed my eyes, disengaged the sync, and felt the QBee MechaBee Drone separate from my body. I opened my eyes and floated forward as arge arm came and picked up the Drone and ced it in one of the two open hangers.

    I floated down to the ground level, and another path opened in a wall, and I continued to follow it.

    "Don''t worry; I will lead you to the top deck. Later, you can deal with the others," Rai Cait''s voice called out over an inte.

    "Thank you. How is everyone doing? Did the loading go well?" I asked as I floated.

    The path I traveled down was constantly moving metal pieces that reminded me of the screen saver I had seen when I was younger. That life seemed so far away now, yet, it had been a peaceful time.

    Now my life was filled with chaos, but I wouldn''t trade it. I had people I cared about that were all waiting for me toe and save them, so that was what I was going to do.

    "Load went off without a hitch, and the vampires are in a safe area of the ship with the things that they brought. Bill is up here, and I am sure that he wants to talk to you," Rai Cait replied, and I nodded.

    "Good, I will have to officially add you all to the hive, and that will give you a big boost and help you grow stronger in the future," I said.

    "Really? Giving a god more power?" Rai Caitughed, but Iughed back.

    "Just remember that you are not the same all-powerful god you were up above! Now you are just a really strong person, just like Beezli. Oh, now I am missing them all over again! How long till we can start heading towards them?" I asked, getting distracted.

    "Two days and then the trip will be very fast, but one of the two days will be spent in the capital, there is no way around it. We will have to talk to the current king to let us into the royal treasury, but we might have to deal with the current king," Rai Cait said nervously, and I groaned.

    There was always a catch.

 Chapter 267 Trying To Pick A Path

    The path finally opened up, and I blinked at what I saw.

    It wasn''t the people that made me take a second take, it was theyout. The area that I floated into was identical to the Royal Flying and I got a tight feeling in my chest not seeing my wives.

    "Sorry, Hilda thought that this might be more familiar to you, but it seems to have upset you," Shiva said as I sat down in front of my chair.

    "It''s fine, I just really miss everyone," I said softly as I looked down at the chair thinking of Miasma sitting on myp, and Messia standing beside us.

    A tear formed in my eye, but I wiped it away as Thanos and Tigra flew over tond on my shoulder. Hexi had been resting on my neck, but I was sure she slept more than a cat, and Sakura was walking over to me.

    "We will get your family back. We are headed to the Mat Capital right now, and we will get through this fast," Rai cait exined, and I looked up at where his voice came from as Sakura came over to my side.

    "It had better Bee. We really don''t have time for this, so I won''t put up with someone trying to trick me or waste my time. I don''t want to start a Cat fight, but my people are in danger, which reminds me. Everyone needs to Bee epted into my system so you can be part of the hive. Hilda!" I called, and my boxy bee appeared.

    "Yes, my Queen. I can''t help you quite yet, there are more people here still alive than I assumed when first scanned. Do you wish for me to save them all?" Hilda asked, and I put one of my hands to my forehead.

    "How many? Nevermind, if you can bring them here and catch up with them all, then yes, but I need you back here before the capital. There is too much we need to do, but I agree that you should save them if you can," I said in a tired voice, then felt a warm soft hand take one of my hands.

    "Don''t stress too much. We can only do what we can, right?" Sakura said in a reassuring voice and I sighed.

    "Yes, but I am still worried about everyone else. Two of my wives are in a very dangerous ce right now, and I don''t know what to do about them. I want to tell them to leave, but I hardly think that they will leave the goblins to die. The best thing I can think of is to get them to leave the mountains, but I think they will be in danger no matter where I take them," I said and sat down in my chair.

    "The weapon that the General is trying to use is the one that''s going to be the problem. And on top of that there is the Swarm Wars that has already started," Rai Cait exined, and I nodded, pulling up a scan of Divinity Spike.

    "Once we are done in the capital, will we be able to shoot this down?" I asked, but Shiva is the one that spoke up.

    "Yes, but there are people from many races up there right now. While it would be easiest, I think taking over the station, or sabotaging it would be better. The people in there have done nothing wrong other than be forced to work on these projects," Shiva exined, and I nodded.<sub> </sub>

    "I see, well then we are going to have to think about how that will be possible," I said.

    "Gamble is already up there with a girl from the Skyfolk that has switched sides. They are going to try and sabotage the station, but it will take time," Hilda said from beside me, and I groaned, putting my face in two of my hands.

    "What is wrong with everyone?! Why is the smartest person we have there?!" Iined, and Sakuraughed from beside me.

    "Well, this is the biggest problem, so it only makes sense to have the smartest person on it, right?" Sakura said with a smile, and I sighed.

    "True, but Pixie will never forgive me if something happens to him," I said, feeling drained.

    "The woman he is up there with is going to be his second wife, so I think that he will be fine. Pixie agreed with the rest of the women that this was for the best. Your wives are working in the shadows right now, preparing for when you arrive," Hilda exined, and I nodded.

    I leaned back in my chair, and looked at the moving map of the area. There was a small vige of Deer Folk we were passing by and I sighed as I looked it over.

    Things were going so well before, but then the Predators showed up. Then, before we could catch our breaths, we stumbled on to the Teriders.

    When we finally stopped the Predators, the Terider ran away, and found the goblins. Then in trying to help my sister, she calls the Skyfolk on us, my people get captured, and I am sent half around the world with no way to talk to anyone.

    Things were so peaceful when this all started out, but if I could get rid of the two major problems I might be able to go back to that way. The thing that I needed to focus on right now while I had the time was Hina and the other Wasp Folk.

    If I could figure out how to break whatever was controlling her, then I could break the other Queens free. When that happened, the Sky Folk would no longer be able to force the lower world to fight for them.

    "Sakura, and Shiva, can you girlse with me to go see our sleeping Queen, now that I am outside of that sted silencing mountain. I should be able to get a scan on her now, but I also want you, Shiva, to use the ship to scan her as well. I don''t know what is wrong with her, but we are going to find out," I said as I stood up.

 Chapter 268 Spark In Her Eyes

    After standing up, Hilda told me that she had to rejoin the rest of her conscience to be able to bring the wounded Sky Folk back to the ship. I nodded, and Hilda disappeared.

    "I will join you momentarily, My Queen. I would like to discuss something with Rai Cait first," Shiva said.

    "Sure, that is fine. Open the way for us, and we will see you there," I said, and Shiva nodded as a path opened before me.

    Sakura was still holding one of my hands, so I brought her closer to me as I lifted her into the air. The two of us floated forward in silence as the path slowly opened up for us.

    ''I think that something is bothering Sakura. She seems to be deep in thought,'' Atom said in my mind, and I agreed.

    She had been reticent since I got back from the fight, and I assumed it must have been from when Hilda talked to her. My Boxy Bee had said she was going to talk to Sakura about it, but whatever she had said must have bothered her.

    Thinking back to a moment ago, Hilda never needed to focus her consciousness before, and I was sure that Shiva couldmunicate in her head with Rai Cait. This must have been so we could talk.

    "Hey, how are you feeling?" I asked, looking over to Sakura, who looked up at me in a bit of a daze.

    "Umm, I''m doing good. I was just thinking about what you had told me in the mountain and what Hilda had talked to me about. I didn''t believe you back in the mountain, and even after you made Rai Cait and all the rest submit to you, I still didn''t. But then Hilda let me talk to two of your wives, and I was surprised that they already knew about Hina and me!" Sakura exined, and I nodded.

    ? It didn''t surprise me that Hilda would have already informed the other women, but the girls talking to her already was news to me. Not that anything bad woulde from it, but it seemed to have put Sakura''s mind in some turmoil.

    "I have a veryrge family that I am worried about right now, and I want you to be included in it. You don''t have to be my wife to do that, but you will have to be one of my subjects. When Hilda gets back, I am going to start epting everyone into my Queen System, and everyone will get stronger," I exined, and Sakura nodded but still looked unsure.

    "Are you sure that you want me? From what I can tell, you already have quite a few amazing wives," Sakura said, and I couldn''t help but giggle.

    "In my past life, I would have been called a womanizer, but in this one, I am a Queen, so I wanted to keep things open and fun in this life. I may not be able to spend as much time with each of you, but I will try my best to be able to. One day, we will die and start a new life in another ce, I am sure of it," I said with a smile, looking directly into Sakura''s eyes.<sub> </sub>

    I ced my hand on her cheek and looking deep into her eyes, I could feel a connection that ran deeper than the ocean. It was also like there was a spark in the deepest part of her eyes that made me feel an undeniable connection to Sakura.

    "If you really want me as your wife, then I will be yours, but you have to promise that you will never cast me out. I spent so much time alone that I don''t think that I can handle it again," Sakura said in a low voice, and I nodded, pulling her into a hug.

    The two of us stopped as the path kept moving forward and held each other for a long moment before we pulled apart slightly. I looked into her eyes again and smiled.

    "I promise that I will never leave you, and I will always love you. You are important to me, and I will never let you feel unwanted," I said, putting my hands on Sakura''s waist and the cheeks of her face.

    The Sakura smiled warmly at me, and we both moved together into a kiss, both our lips pressing together. Sakura''s arms encircled me and our breasts pressed into each other, making my heart start to beat faster.

    Our kiss slowed down, and we slowly broke apart, still holding one another. Sakura''s face was tinged with blush, and I could feel the heating from my own.

    Thanos lept from my shoulder and onto Sakura''s, and I pulled her in to rest her head on my shoulder. The two of us started moving again, down the nowpleted pathway.

    "Once Hilda gets back, we can make everything official," I said quietly, but Sakura turned her head up to look at me.

    "No, I think we should wait until we get Hina out first. She was before me, and I know that she is also very special to you," Sakura said, and I nodded.

    "That is a good idea, and thank you for being so considerate. I have so many things on my mind right now; I tend to miss some of the important things," I said with a sigh, but Sakura smiled up at me.

    "Don''t worry about it too much. Hilda told me that you needed help with remembering the little things, and that is what we are all here for. You can rely on me to remind you of things in the future," Sakura said, turning her face back towards my neck fur where Hexi was resting.

    "Yes, and I am going to need you to teach me how to use that MagiSpin stuff. I will help return your father one day, I promise, but I am going to need your help to get strong enough to do so," I said as we floated into what looked to be a medical bay with arge transparent golden casket containing Hina.

 Chapter 269 CH 222: XXX Bee: Ashia X Helaina,

    "I think that we can stop for a bit and let the others go ahead. I can clean you offpletely, and then you will stop itching," Hina told me, and I agreed.

    I slowed down, and Atom flew from my chest in his kitten form, making Hina jump back from me with a cute scream. I guess Atom must have got the hint, and both he and Tigra flew up head and around a bend in the path.

    I stopped and then lowered us both to the ground, and I turned to Hina. My heart was starting to pick up, and I could feel my own excitement start to rise; I had more than one itch that needed scratching.

    "I would like that, but is that really all you want to do?" I asked in a low and seductive voice as I stepped up to her.

    I ced a hand on Hina''s cheek and looked into her eyes, and I could see how nervous she was.

    p "I, I don''t know what you mean," Hina said to me, but I could see that her breathing was speeding up.</anda>

    I slowly pulled my breast covering back, and they dropped down, exposed to Hina. I took one of her shaking hands and ced it to cup my soft flesh, and it sent a small jolt of pleasure through my body.

    "How... Does that make you feel?" I asked with a pause as Hine softly groped me.

    "They are so soft and big, but mine are small and barely fit¡­ mmm, in your hand¡­ just like that¡­." Hina said as I reached forward with my two lower hands, and pushed the rough covering away, and took her small breasts into my hands.

    I leaned in, and took Hina''s face in both of my hands, and softly pressed my lips into hers. At the same time, I yed with her small breast, teasing the nipples.

    The first kiss was awkward, and the two of us pulled apart. I was sure that it was just her being nervous, but when I went to go in for another kiss, Hina spoke up.

    "That''s the first time that I have ever kissed anyone¡­ I am sorry if I am bad at it. When I had my mating flight¡­ It wasn''t like this," Hina told me, and I got a tight feeling in my chest, but I pushed it down.

    "Don''t worry. I will give you a memory that you will want things back on. This is your first kiss? Let''s do it a lot more, and I am sure that you will get better at it," I said as I kissed her again.

    This time the feeling was much different thanst time, and I could feel two hands on my breasts now. My body started to heat up, and I slowly pushed my tongue into her mouth, making Hina freeze as I did.

    I slowly ran my tongue tip over hers, and slowly Hina started to return the action as she moaned into my mouth. I moved my hands from her face and breasts and then took her body in my arms.

    I could feel her sharp nipples pressing and rubbing into my own, sending spikes of ecstasy down to my moistening Honey Pot. I slowly lowered Hina to the ground as our tongues twined.

    The ground was hard, so I created a bed of force with the GraviBees, and then slowly pulled back from the kiss. Our tongues uncurled, but I felt pulling on my breasts.

    "Can I rub your nipples over mine? It felt so good when we were standing; can I do it some more?" Hina asked shyly.

    I smiled down at her and lowered myself. At the same time, I pressed my hand down her waist and pushed on the covering for her Honey Pot.

    "Yes, I liked the feeling too, but pull back this cover so I can give you a new type of pleasure," I said, and then moaned softly as Hina pressed myrge nipple into her small ones and moved them around.

    "New? what do you mean?" Hina asked and then gasped as she pulled her covering back, and my fingers slid down into her lips.

    "I am going to stick my fingers inside of you, and then I am going to use them to fucking your little tight pussy. I want you to make my hands covered in your juices, and then I will show you something else," I said seductively as I let my first finger slide into her sticky little hole.

    "This¡­ Ahhh, so much¡­ Mmmm, oh My Queen, please, more!" Hina said as I curled my finger inside of her and started to move faster.

    I felt a frantic hand push at my covering between my legs, and I let it pull back and moaned loudly as I felt two fingers slip inside of my dripping hole. I pulled out my finger, and then I pushed two in slowly, but Hina forced her body onto my hand, pushing my finger deep inside of her.

    "Harder, please! It feels so good!" Hina said that I was almost ready toe, but this wasn''t how I wanted to do it this time.

    I pulled back and stood up over her, forcing her to take her hand from me. I shivered as she did, and I could see the golden sticky juices that coated her fingers.

    I turned around, and then I spread my legs apart. I then raised her face up to my aching pussy with my GraviBees.

    "What''s wrong?" Hina asked, but I pressed my dripping lips down and forced her face into my Honey Pot.<sub> </sub>

    "Lick me, I want to rub on your face, and I will let you do me after. You can finish cleaning me," I said, and then I felt her tongue dig deep inside of me.

    I gasped out and started to grab my breast in pure bliss as my body started to shake. I couldn''t move, even though I wanted to. The rest of the world froze around me, and my eyes went cross as Hina''s tongue swam around inside of me, bringing me to an orgasm that washed over my body like pounding waves.

    I mped a hand over my mouth as three more body-shaking waves of pleasure rushed over my body, and then I had to let her body fall away from me. My legs quiver as Hina started to pull her tongue from inside of me.

    "Are you okay? Was I doing something wrong?" Hina asked with a worried expression, but I pulled my hand away from my mouth and smiled.

    I had to catch my breath before I could speak, and I also wiped the sweat from my forehead. That had really given my body a workout, but this wasn''t over yet!

    "No, you did perfectly," I said as I floated down to kiss her and took her into my arms.

    I took Hina on top of me, and then I rolled her over in the air as our tongues tangled. My body was still shaking from the orgasm that she had just given me, but I pushed one of my lower hands between her legs and the other between my own.

    It was a great pleasure to rub both of our clits simultaneously, and I gently pinched Hina''s nipples at the same time. Having her tongue wrapped around mine and my own fingers were starting to make me quite hot at that moment.

    My mouth started to fill up with Hina''s moans, and she started to grind her sticky wet Honey Pot into my hand.

    After we untangled our tongues, Hinained, but I stopped her by putting my hand towards her mouth. I floated her forward under me until I fit my face down between her legs.

    I pushed my own fingers into my aching hole a couple times, giving me a more intense build-up, and then rubbed myself harder. The wave crashed through my body as I felt my sicky juices leak down my hand, and I slowed my rubbing.

    I lowered my face down and gently licked the tip of my tongue yfully over Hina''s clit, and she moaned as I did.

    "Why is this so much different than when I did it with the men? You make me feel so good, and I wish I could have felt that before," Hina asked softly as she moaned, and I pulled my fingers from my tender lips and stretched my hand down to the end of her tail.

    I hadn''t even thought about this when I had my own tail, so I was interested in seeing how Hina reacted. I let my hand slide over the hard carapace of her tail until I reached soft flesh, and Hina gasped and started to moan loudly.

    The honey pot of hers drew the tongue into it like anything it was meant to be. Using it, I sucked out the sweet nectar that Hina secreted, drinking it into me.

    Hina had to cover her mouth with all four of her hands as she screamed out in ecstasy as I licked the inside of her clean. I had to stop when her whole body started to convulse, and I was starting to get a bit too carried away with myself.

    The more I tried to slowly retract my tongue from Hina, the more her body spasmed as I managed to remove it. I felt terrible and was reminded of my rough experience with Messia; I hoped I hadn''t done the same to Hina.

    Floating back up, I moved my face so that it was hovering over Hina''s face. Even though she was panting, she managed to pull her hands away from her mouth despite it.

    Hina''s hair was sticking to her face from the profuse sweating she had done, but I was sure that I was no better. I looked down into her golden yellow eyes, and there were tears in them, but I could also see that they were filled with joy.

    "T-thank you so much! Thank you for caring about me so much!" Hina cried to me, reaching her hands up to my face, pulling me down, and embracing me in a kiss.

    I felt her lower arms also wrap around as our lips met, and I returned the gesture as I returned the kiss. I was d that she was all right and I hadn''t gone overboard, and now I was sharing a special moment with Hina.

    As we kissed, I was able to feel her body trembling in between the two of us, but we decided not to use our tongues. My n was to figure out how to remove this virus from Hina as soon as possible.

    I was curious to know how my other wives were going to feel when I came home with a new wife? I''m sure it would be fine, but I would have to ensure that I spent time with Rixie and Miku before I designated Hina as one of my wives.

    I also might have to consider letting the girls have fun on their own. It wasn''t fair for them to have to wait for me to have this many women in my life.

    "Thank you, I know I already said this, but this was an amazing experience for me, and so much more than my first time. I really hope that I can stay with you," Hina said after pulling back from my lips but not letting go of me.

    "I won''t let the virus or whatever is doing this to you; I will figure it out, and you will stay by my side for the rest of our lives," I said to her and then leaned in to kiss Hina again.

 Chapter 270 Re-Sync To F.I.R.E.

    Sakura and I floated into the medical bay, and I set the two of us down. There wasn''t much in the way of medical equipment, but it gave the feel of one.

    I was sure that anything we needed would be produced from one of the walls or really anywhere in the room. I had to admit that the ship was pretty impressive in the way that it created rooms and paths.

    "So, what are you going to do about her?" Sakura asked once we were standing before Hina.

    "I am not quite sure yet, but now that I am connected with Hilda, I should have full system strength. I will start with a basic scan to see if I can find anything out of ce on the outside," I said, cing one of my hands on the casket''s surface.

    A screen appeared as light from my hand scanned over Hina''s sleeping body using the lowest settings I could. A full scan of her body appeared, and I used my two upper arms to move the view as I looked it over, zooming into ces.

    "Find anything?" Sakura asked, and I shook my head.

    "I didn''t expect to. This was to see if anything happened when I tried scanning. I will try again, but this time I will go full power. Whatever is inside of there is going to know what I am trying to do, so we need to be ready. I will need you to have barriers ready to contain her; I would even startyering them now if you can with my hand still on," I exined, and Sakura nodded.

    "Yeah, I can startyering them on right now," Sakura said as she put both hands out in front of herself.

    The nine-tailed woman''s eyes started to glow pink along with the tips of her ears and tails. Raw Magic poured forward, and I could sense immense power as Sakura concentrated.

    Magical circles started to form above the coffin and slowly sank down. The moment each one of them touched the golden coffin, they spread over and around the entire thing.

    "That should be good now. There are ten, and I will keepyering them on," Sakura said with a slight strain in her voice, but I knew this was going to take a lot out of her.

    ''I am ready, my Queen. I will be running through the scans as well with you. Once we know the problem, I will use a special algorithm that Hilda brought from Gamble that checks all threads. Hilda said that you two were the only ones that would be able to use it,'' Atom exined, and I took a deep breath.

    I focused my concentration into my palm and sted the inside of the coffin with as much power as I could use to scan. I used my lower free hand to shield my eyes and turned my head as it happened because it was so bright.

    [WARNING! Rouge DNA Encountered!]

    [Corrupted Genes found!]

    [Do you wish to engage? Yes|No?]

    Suddenly, the light faded, and Hina''s body started to crack and get bigger. The areas between were filled with red as her body started to change.

    I had to stop this; even though I had no idea what my System meant, I had no time.

    "Yes!" I screamed, and time slowed down to aplete stop. The entire scene around me just stopped moving, but then a message appeared.

    [Gene Repair Mode Activated!]

    [Re-Sync with F.I.R.E Required.]

    I was ripped out of my body and torn off the faster than I could think, and then I was ripped even out of the gxy. The next thing I knew, I was sitting on the ind of marble, alone.<sub> </sub>

    I had a body, but it had no sex, just a glowing form.

    I tried to trace over what happened and what was toe next, but I just couldn''t figure it out. The screens that had appeared were nothing like others I had seen, but I hadn''t run into this problem yet.

    "Fancy seeing you in a ce like this."

    I turned around to see another glowing form, but I knew who it was.

    "A1, what are you here for this time? Are you worried that I am going to make it out of here, Tyler?" I asked, and heughed at me.

    "What would I be worried about, Little Bee?" Tylerughed.

    "That is B1 to you, prick. You know exactly why I am here, so wipe that smirk off your face!" I growled, and he gave me the finger and vanished.

    "Real mature," I muttered.

    [Re-Sync Completed!]

    [Entering New World Engine: Repair-Rite Rouge]

    What in the hell was that supposed to mean? This sounded more like a game than a new world!

    I was about to startining out loud, but one of the marbles not far from me lifted into the air. I watched as it slowly floated closer to me and then stopped.

    I looked at it curiously, poking my finger at it.

    That was the wrong move,

    I was sucked into the tiny marble, and lines of iprehensible text blurred past me in line. One of them pressed into my body, and I felt myself start to change.

    More lines of code pressed and bent into my body, and bare skin appeared on my waist when I looked down. Soon my body was covered in the streaming data, and I felt two more arms grow, making me feel a bit better.

    I had gotten used to having the extra set, and I was sure that I was going to need it where I was going. Once the arms had grown, the darkness around me became brighter, and I was forced to close my eyes.

    When I opened them, I was sitting on the ground in a dimly lit room. I stood up and looked around, but there was no way out of the room.

    There were only three circles on the ground about ten feet away from the wall.

    "This is new," Hilda said from behind me, and I nearly jumped out of my skin.

 Chapter 271 Roguelike

    I whirled around, and the blue skirt I was wearing red out as I turned around. There was a flickering image of my Boxy Bee floating in the air before me, and I sighed.

    "Don''t do that to me! I almost peed a little!" I shouted at Hilda, and she gave me a smug look.

    "Serves you right for jumping into something like this without talking to me first!" Hilda scolded.

    "You were busy! Plus, that doesn''t change the fact that I would have had to do this whether you were here or not. Now, would you please tell me where the hell I havended?!" Iined.

    "I don''t really know. Have you checked these?" Hilda asked as she flew around the room until she stopped near the rings that were raised up from the floor.

    "What do you mean that you don''t know?!" I asked in surprise.

    "Well, as you can probably tell, I am only partially here. Someone decided to jump into this without giving me a warning. Time has stopped out there, and you are not on Kadeon anymore, so I don''t know what this ce is," Hilda said, but her image was starting to fade.

    "Wait! You can''t go! Damnit! I am tired of being left to do everything myself!" I yelled at Hilda''s fading image, and sheughed at me.

    "You were the one that said you wanted to be able to do things on your own, so take this as a chance to grow and get stronger. We will all be holding our breaths for your return!" Hilda said as she faded away.

    I growled and kicked the air, but it was useless. None of this was going to get me out of here.

    I walked over to the three rings, and the moment I was about five feet away, there each lit up. In each one of the rays of light that shot up in green, red, and purple were standard-looking weapons.

    The first weapon in the green light was a bow and arrow, but nothing fancy. Precision ranged weapon, but it would be hard to aim without practice with something like that.

    The next was in the red light, and it was a basic sword. It would be a pure melee offense, meaning that I would have to get in close to inflict damage.

    Thest weapon in purple light was a twisted staff with a small purple gem at the top. It must be a magical staff of sorts, another ranged weapon, but less urate, but maybe more damage, or wider range.

    I looked over the three and decided that the sword was probably the safest choice. I wasn''t great, but I knew how to use one, so I reached forward into the light.

    [Melee ss Chosen!]

    [Select your first Power-Up!]

    Once I grabbed the sword, I instantly knew that I could do two types of attacks. Normal and hard, but the hard was a slower horizontal sh that needed to be charged.

    The other two weapons disappeared, and they were reced with theirrge two-foot tall cards with writing on them. Each one of them was lit up in a blue color, and I started to get an idea of what this was.<sub> </sub>

    "So, this is like one of those phone games, hmm?" I mused as I looked over each card.

    [Increase Attack Speed 1]

    [Increase Attack Range 1]

    [Gain lightning Damage 1]

    Each was useful, but I decided to go with attack range since I was using a melee weapon. If this was the same as other rogue-like games, then I would have around eight slots to fill with skills that I could level.

    Once I chose it, all the cards disappeared, and a doorway opened in the wall in front of me. There was a swirling purple cloud blocking my view of the other side, but I assumed that it must take me to the first room.

    Before I walked forward, there were some more things I wanted to look at.

    There was a red bar in the top right hand corner of my screen that said 10/10, so I assumed that would be my health. Hopefully, that meant that I would be able to get hit up to nine times before dying.

    That was another concern, dying.

    In the games, you had infinite lives to try to clear one hundred floors in a row, but there was no guarantee that was true here. I really had nothing to go by other than past life experience of a phone game!

    I tried swinging the sword a couple times, and no matter how I tried, I could only sh in a horizontal arc. Not only that but the speed and strength were fixed as well, so even just making a motion to strike forced me to strike forward.

    Next, I tried to make my heavy attack, and it was like my body knew what to do. I extended my sword to the side, and my body lowered as I counted, and I started to glow red.

    My sword arm pulled back across my chest at precisely eight seconds, and my sword burst with red light. I instantly dashed forward five feet while shing, creating a red de that traveled another ten feet.

    The attack looked strong, but there was a significant w with the heavy strike. The total time to use it was ten seconds.

    Meaning pretty if the room was about the same size as the twenty by twenty-foot room I was in, I would get interrupted before I could get the skill off. It also might be attacking farther only because of the power-ups.

    These were all things that I would have to keep in mind going forward as I stared into the portal that waited for me.

    I could do this! I had ovee that damned mountain, filled with bugs, so this should be a cakewalk, easy!

    I walked forward, starting to feel better, and got ready to do deadlybat with the first foe I saw.

 Chapter 272 Sticking To My Guns

    I stepped through the portal; I entered a room ten feet wide and thirty long. Two red slimes were moving about the room, but the moment I entered, they looked at me.

    Then they shot at me like rockets, and I tried to move out of the way, but my speed was restricted. I dodged the first, but the second hit me, and my vision suddenly started to sh red.

    I turned to try and strike, but the first was already flying at me. I tried toplete my sh, but the slime was too fast.

    Then I was back in the starting room.

    "What the hell was that?!" Iined as I sank to the ground.

    Everything had happened so fast that I didn''t have time to react, but I was still alive, even if that meant being back in the starting room. This ce was definitely like the phone games from my old world, but the monsters seemed jacked right off the hope.

    "Well, I am not going to get anywhere sitting here," I said to myself as I stood up.

    I walked over and retook the sword, and a new set of power-ups were disyed for me.

    [Speed increase 1]

    [Fire Strike 1]

    [Ice Orbs 1]

    Since the first room was the darting slimes, it might be better to try the speed boost, but the Ice Orbs were interesting. That could be helpful, but I would only get one to start, and it was trickier to hit an opponent in the game with them early.

    I took the Speed boost, and there was a slightly noticeable difference, but nothing crazy. I hoped that it would be enough to let me get past this first room.

    This time, I ran forward and ran sideways as soon as I got in the room. Both slimes saw me but missed as they flew by me.

    I whipped back around, shing as I did, and the creature exploded in ck particles.

    Suddenly, I was knocked back as the second slime hit me, and my vision went red again. I had stopped moving after my swing, so I swung again and connected with the slime.

    The red blob exploded, and I dropped to the floor as three more Power-Ups appeared in front of my red shing vision. It didn''t hurt, but the shing was very annoying, so I tried to focus on the Power-Ups choices.

    [Speed Increase 2]

    [Wind Strike 1]

    [Shock Aura 1]

    I selected the Aura, and my health bar was refilled, removing the red from my view. That was a relief and would help make this a little easier.<sub> </sub>

    I now had electricity rolling over my body, but it looked pretty weak; but there was also a halo that circled me. It was about five feet from me, but when I made a sword strike, the de went through it, and nothing happened.

    At least I couldn''t hurt myself with it, so that was a positive. I took a deep breath, rolled my shoulders, and then ran forward.

    Or that is what I wanted to do, but I was forced to speed walk no matter how hard I tried. This was going to take some getting used to since I couldn''t rely on my strength and speed anymore.

    I entered the next room and cut left, and spotted the single monster. It turned to me and slowly started to crawl towards me. This room was much bigger than thest, but the monster looked slow and weak.

    "Ha! This should have been in the first room!" I eximed as I rushed to the strange turtle-looking monster with a red pointed shell.

    Then, when I was about fifteen feet from the turtle, it instantly sprayed fire at me. I had no way to stop myself, and I felt a striking pain, and then I was back in the starting room.

    "Gah! Damn trap monster! Of course, it wouldn''t be that easy!" Iined as I dropped my hands.

    This was frustrating, butining about it was going to get me nowhere! I walked back over to the weapons and looked over the three, trying to decide if I wanted to try the sword again or not.

    This time I grabbed the green bow, and I pulled the string back as an arrow appeared in my hand. It took about three seconds to draw the bow, but the shot fired straight across the room.

    I was also faster now, but I was for sure going to die in the first room. Then I remembered something and tried to pull the bow back as I moved.

    It worked, but I moved at half my normal speed, so I might be able to make do with the bow. Not that I really had much choice now. I was stuck with this weapon until I died, and now I had to pick from the Power-Ups.

    [Wind Strike 1]

    [Extra Projectile 1]

    [Strength Increase 1]

    This one was a no-brainer, and I picked Extra Projectile with barely a thought. This was one of my favorite abilities when I yed the game between my lunch breaks or after work.

    I pulled back my arrow, fired it, and then groaned as two arrows flew off in fifteen-degree angles from the direction I had shot it. This was going to make it even harder to hit them!

    "Well, that was not what I expected, but I am just going to die again. I will just chaulk this up to another learning experience," I said with a sigh, staring at the portal in front of myself.

    I had to remember that there was a purpose in all of this. I wasn''t just here to y a game.

    I hade here to rescue Hina, so I was going to have to put everything I had into this. I had told her that I would save her, and that was what I was going to do.

    I just had to Bee-lieve in myself!

 Chapter 273 Freakin Laser Beams!

    I sped forward to my doom but prepared my shot before going through. The moment I was inside, I angled forward away from the farthest one and let my shot go.

    Two arrows fired from the bow, but I was forced to stop momentarily as the shot went off, but I was moving right after. One of the arrows hit a slime, killing it, but I had to keep moving as the other slime streaked across the area I had paused.

    I changed course and pulled the drawstring back, slowing down but not stopping.

    The slime slid behind me, just barely missing me, but it mmed into the wall, stopping. I shot but missed with the first double shot but was able to let off the second just before I was hit.

    The slime exploded in ck particles, and my Power-Up menu came up. I was surprised how well that had gone, but I had stille close to getting damaged.

    [Extra Projectile 2]

    [Speed Increase 1]

    [Lightning Strike 1]

    I looked over them, but at this point, it would be silly for me not to take the extra projectile. Lightning Strike would probably have a chaining effect, or shock might even just roll out, and I knew what speed was.

    I selected the extra shot and tested out my bow. I pulled back and released a shot that released three arrows.

    I smiled as I watched the arrow fly down the center where I aimed and the other two fly off to either side. That was more like it; if the next room was the same, I wouldn''t have any trouble.

    I started forward and headed through the next portal, and the turtle was waiting for me, but I lined up my shot and fired. The center arrow hit, but the turtle didn''t die, so I fired two more shots before it exploded into particles.

    "I am really starting to like this bow!" I said to myself as I started forward, moving a bit faster than I had before.

    I stepped through the next portal, and there were three ugly gray pig-looking men with axes. I started moving, putting back a shot a little faster, and shot at the leading one.

    I hit it and the one on the right, but they didn''t slow down, and I had to get some distance before I could get my next shot off. Two more shots and I had taken down the first, but now the other two had me cornered.

    I just stood and fired shots until thest two were dead, but I took a strike from each of them, putting me in the critical. My view pulsed red, but I sighed when I saw the Power-Up menu pop up.

    [Fire Strike 1]

    [Ricochet Shot 1]

    [Ice Orbs 1]

    I picked Fire Strike, and my vision went back to normal as my health bar was filled up. That had been a close call. Those pig men were relentless, and I had almost died and had to start all over.<sub> </sub>

    I suppose that would happen a lot more before this was done, but I didn''t want to think about that.

    I tried my bow, and a fiery arrow appeared as I pulled back on the string. I released the arrow, and three burning arrows flew out.

    The moment the first hit a walk, there was a five-foot-wide explosion and two more right after. Even a slight breeze kicked up from it, so I moved closer to the wall and fired a shot at close range.

    I was partially engulfed by the small explosion, but I felt nothing from it other than slight air pressure changes. The explosion noises were even mutedpared to what I had heard from the first shot.

    That was the final confirmation that I needed to know that none of my weapons or attacks could hurt me. Not like I really had thought that they would, but it was better to be safe than sorry in the middle of a fight.

    I started moving to the next room, and as soon as I got through, there were two more turtles in each far corner. These were yellow and had longer and skinnier shells and bodies.

    I lined up a shot and fired, only hitting one, but the other arrow exploded around it, killing it. Unfortunately, I didn''t see the dim yellow lighting from the other turtle''s open mouth.

    Suddenly, a massive yellow beam, even bigger than the turtle, mmed into me. I tried to get out of the way but suddenly stood back in the starting room with the three weapons.

    "Gah! Son of a bitch! God damn, turtles got me again! Talk about mess with the shell and get the freakinser beam! Rawr, this ce is so stupid!" I screamed, pulling at my hair.

    This ce and these monsters were starting to get on my nerves, but I needed to calm down. Freaking out was only a temporary respite from this annoying task, but I just had to start making it fun.

    One thing was that I was slowly getting more powerful and faster with the more monsters I fought. I was also learning the patterns of each monster, but it was just frustrating to keep finding monsters with new abilities.

    I turned back to my weapons and walked over to them, but there was something different about the bow. Its grip had changed, and now it looked like a more excellent bow.

    That little thought made me think of Tag and Sig. I hoped that they were keeping Miku and Rixie safe.

    I needed to finish here to return to them and stop all this mess. Thinking about my family only made me miss them, which wasn''t helping me, so I turned my focus back to the weapons.

    The weapons changing was interesting and could mean that the more I used each weapon, the stronger it would get. That would make sense, but I still had yet to try the staff.

    As much as I wanted to try out the bow again to see the difference, I should see what weapon suits me best. It would be a shame to sink time into one weapon and find out that there was a better one.

    I reached forward, grabbed the staff in the purple light, and felt a sense of power run through me.

    "Look, Arry! I''m a Wizard!" Iughed as I raised my new weapon of mass destruction.

 Chapter 274 Piece Of Crap

    [Fire Strike 1]

    [Increase Projectile Size 1]

    [Ricochet 1]

    Before I made any choices, I had to test the weapon out. This one felt much different than the other two, but I knew how to use it like it was something I had always known.

    I reach forward with the staff, expecting a ball of fire, a crackling lightning bolt, or something. The effect was much less dramatic, and only a tiny purple streak of light shot out.

    The worst part was that it didn''t even make it to the wall fifteen feet from me! I also had to stoppletely to cast, albeit a one-second cast time.

    This was a piece of crap, but I decided to increase the projectile size. After doing that, the bolt of light went from one finger wide to about the size of my wrist.

    "Fancy, but I don''t think this will change things. I might as well get this over with, so I can try with the new bow. Not really a fan of getting up and personal when I am so slow," I said to myself as I speed walked over to the portal.

    The moment I was through, I cut to my right, and the two slimes slid past me. I turned, stopped, fired, missed, changed directions, and started moving again.

    Only one slime slid past me, and I looked back, changing directions, but the other one was gone. I was positive that I had missed it, but it was clearly dead if it wasn''t in the room.

    The other red slime slid by me, and I turned and intentionally aimed to the side away from it. I fired the shot, and to my amazement, the three-inch-wide magical purple bolt turned and mmed into the slime before it could move.

    I blinked and then held the staff out before myself. What was this?!

    I got a mischievous look on my face as the Power-Ups appeared in front of my view. This was more like it, and now I would stand a chance.

    [Increase Projectile Size 2]

    [Increase Range 1]

    [Lightning Strike 1]

    That was a tricky pick; all three of them could be helpful. The increases in range or size would be good, but the Lightning Strike would give me extra damage.

    I made my choice, and the purple gem at the staff''s top started to crackle with tiny sparks. I fired off a shot to the closest wall, and three sparks bounced away from the wall.

    That was what I had assumed would happen, but there were other animations I had seen before, but this was good. After three more shots, I deduced that the sparks jumped in random directions, so there was no way to use them like that, but they were still good.

    I already had enough things to worry about. I didn''t need to try and line up second attack trajectories; this was all a pain in the ass enough as it was.<sub> </sub>

    I sighed and headed to the next room where the red turtle was waiting for me, but I was ready for it. I walked up to it until I saw its mouth move, backed up, and waited.

    Fire burst from the turtle''s mouth in arge cone that stopped at ten feet, but I could feel the heat from twelve feet.

    I waited, and the fire stopped after about five seconds. Once it was over, I stepped forward to activate the monster again since it wasn''t moving.

    The fire sted out, and I ran around it this time and fired three shots, but the first two killed it. I nodded to myself, assuming that the same tactic would work for the next turtle room.

    This ce was a lot of fighting, but each room was like a puzzle that needed to be solved. Once I knew how to solve the puzzle, I could master it and increase my speed toplete it.

    I still didn''t know just how long this was going to be. From what I remembered, these games were typically one hundred levels toplete without dying.

    I sighed.

    Just thinking about having to start over put a pit in my stomach, but it would have to happen if I wanted to get strong enough. There were times when you could get lucky and good rolls,pleting the entire map the first time, but that never happened when you wanted it to.

    I walked forward, preparing myself for this next room. The pig men were thirty feet away, and I was in the left corner of the room.

    I lifted up my staff as the pig men ran at me, firing bolt after bolt at them, even though they didn''t reach. This was fine, and since I had such a fast attacking speed, they would have trouble getting to me before death.

    The moment they got into range, the magical bolt locked on, and two quick hits took down the first. The other two were both hit by two shocks each, and upon shooting the second, another bolt hit the third, killing it as well.

    "Yus! This staff is Oinkers! ¡­ thankful no one is here to hear that," I said with a sigh, after letting a horrible pun slip out.

    [Ice Aura 1]

    [Lightning Strike 2]

    [Extra Attack 1]

    "Oh?! Extra attack? Now that seems really good! Lightning Strike was good now, but in a boss fight, there will likely be mostly single attacks. It would probably be best to get an extra attack since an extra attack would be different from the projectile," I mused.

    I took the extra attack because Ice Aura would be better for the Sword to slow the monster''s attack speed as they got close.

    I made an attack, but this time I swept my staff back and forth, a bolt firing out with each motion. The two attacks happened at about the same time as the single strike, so I would watch out for this Power-Up going forward.

    Now, it was time to face the dreaded long-back yellow turtles, but I was prepared this time.

 Chapter 275 Probably Wont Use This

    I ran into the next room but didn''t stop till I got to the middle of the next room as the two yellow turtles opened their mouths. Yellowsers crossed behind me as I took down both turtles with two double attacks each.

    Once they were dead, I walked up to the next room''s portal and prepared myself as I stepped through.

    The next room had two pirs and a pair of spiky red frogs that both turned to me and then jumped high into the air. I wasn''t sure what would happen, but this was the first room with pirs, so I got behind one of them.

    The frogs mmed down, and a halo of white spikes burst from them. The pir blocked both attacks for me, and I started to fire bolts around the pir, quickly taking both of them out.

    There was no Power Up again, but that wasn''t the end of the world, so I almost jogged to the next portal. I had gotten a bit faster again, so I was still progressing.

    The next room had five slimes in it, but they were blue and didn''t streak towards me. I got within range and then made two attacks, and four of the five were hit, but something happened.

    All four slimes split in two, making nine slimes that were slowly scooching towards me. I fired more shots, lightning bounced off each shot, and the smaller slimes split again, but after hitting one of the smallest ones, they died.

    I was forced to back up and shoot, but I could take them down fairly quickly. Once thest one burst into ck particles, my Power-Up menu popped up again.

    [Lightning Strike 2]

    [Lightning Orbs 1]

    [Lightning Aura 1]

    A shocking disy of choices, but I wasn''t really interested in the orbs or aura at the moment. I also wasn''t sure if there was a limit or not to the number of Power-Ups I could have.

    Most games I remember didn''t allow for more than eight, so I would just have to assume it would be the same here. That was fine, but I didn''t want to waste a slot; this game was just as much about your weapons as it was skills.

    I took Lightning Strike and tried out the staff again; this time, a few more bolts of electricity expanded out. It was better, but there was something that I hadn''t tried yet, which I had also forgotten to do with the bow.

    I held the staff up for an attack, but this time I focused on a heavy attack, and my arm started to swirl the staff around. I started to glow as I spun the staff, but it took forever to charge.

    When the heavy attack was finally ready, I had counted to fifteen, but now there was a green fifteen-foot wide target on the ground. I could use the staff to aim where I wanted, so I picked an open area and let it rip.

    The explosion was massive, and the wind from it blew my hair back as I put up my hand to protect my face. That was quite the disy, but there was no chance that I was going to get the time to be able to use this efficiently.<sub> </sub>

    "Of course, something like this would take forever to charge up," I sighed, but I held on to hope that it might get better with my progress.

    I took a deep breath in and centered myself before heading into the next room. I had made it past the first five now, but things were only going to get moreplicated from here.

    I moved into the next room, but there were two gray pigmen and three red slimes this time.

    I started to move, and the three red slimes flew past me, but the pigmen were locked onto me. I fired one shot, and two bolts hit the pigman closest to me, and his body lit up, showing shes of his skeleton.

    I turned as the double burst of shocks flew out, hitting all the other monsters, even killing one of the slimes that were hit with two. The pig that had been initially hit had frozen briefly from the shock but was now moving again.

    I ran around the pig men and fired again, the two shots splitting off to hit both pigmen. The first died from the shot, and the second from the other, and a bolt of electricity discharged from the first.

    I changed directions again, and the two slimes shot at me, but one of them ran into a bolt and died. I stopped and fired another shot, killing thest slime, and my Power-Up menu popped up again, to my surprise.

    [Extra attack 2]

    [Extra Projectile 1]

    [Cloak 1]

    This was a hard pick, but I wasn''t really sure about thest one. Cloak sounded good, but I wasn''t sure how effective it would be.

    The other two choices were excellent, but getting an extra projectile for four shots would help me more than the attack since it would give me one more bolt. I picked the projectile option, tested it out, and I made two attacks.

    Each of them shot out at fifteen-degree angles from me, for a total of four. As the shots hit the walls, bolts of lightning covered the floor, and I walked to the next portal, heading through.

    Once on the other side, Iughed and started to charge up my heavy attack. I was sure I wouldn''t need this, but it looks like the dungeon heard my thoughts.

    Ten blue slimes were on the opposite side of the room, heading toward me, but they were scooching along at azy pace. I was stirring the air with my wand and starting to glow, and soon my whole body glowed.

    I released the massive purple ball, and the slimes all split, but the bolts of electricity filled the room, killing everyone one of the slimes. A new Power-Up Menu popped up as I prepared to take on my first boss room, or that''s what I assumed I was doing.

 Chapter 276 B1, Harbinger Of The Everclock

    [Extra Projectile 2]

    [Lightning Strike 3]

    [Speed Increase 1]

    ? Since I was about to face a boss, the lightning wouldn''t help me. The boss will likely be alone, and speed won''t help me.

    After selecting the first option, I fired two bursts of three purple bolts that were roughly the size of a wrist. Even though it wasn''t going to get any better, I was still concerned about the next room.

    It was customary for bosses to have special abilities and be much more powerful than regr enemies. I had no idea what I was going to face when I entered the room, as with every room I entered for the first time.

    Taking a deep breath, I jogged forward; I had finally gotten past the speed walk!

    When I crossed the portal, what I found on the other side was nothing like what I had seen before. The monster was a massive slime with strange blocks appearing and disappearing.

    The colors flickered like a glitching program, so I couldn''t choose a single color to describe it.

    I didn''t have much more time to think as a halo of glitching blocks flew out from the monster, but I could dodge it easily. Then more started to puff out, keeping me out of range to even hit.

    While part of me wanted to rush in, something told me not to get hit by those blocks. Unlike the rest of the monsters, this one wasn''t the same, and I didn''t want to test it to see what would happen if it hit me.

    Eventually, they stopped after ten bursts, and I rushed in. Most bosses had a break between their attacks, which I used to my advantage.

    In the process of running up, I counted, fired two shots, and then ran back. My decision was the right one, as overdoing it would have been pointless and risky.

    When I got out of range of the slime, a rainbow gas puffed out but dispersed almost immediately. The halo of glitching blocks started again, and I began to dodge again.

    I had gotten the pattern down, so this should be fine, but I had no way to tell how many hits I had left.

    Once the blocks stopped, I rushed in but turned around right away as the slime ttened its body. It flung itself into the air, and I could barely dodge it, but I let off one attack before the blocks started to puff out.

    "What the hell is wrong with you!" I yelled, but the slime didn''t respond, not like I expected it to.

    This was three attacks now, and it was starting to feel a lot worse than what a boss of this level should be. Regardless of how strong it was, I had nowhere to go, but forward from here, so I wasn''t going to lose.

    I weaved back and forth between the blocks and then dashed in again, firing two shots. All twelve hit, but then the slime started to glitch out even worse, and then it split.

    "What the shells? This is madness!" I screamed as I started to dodge glitching blocksing from both.<sub> </sub>

    I weaved and dodged, just barely able to avoid the torrent of blocks, but then they both stopped, and I ran in and started to unload. I made six attacks in five seconds, and both of them split again, and I screamed in rage as I backpedaled.

    "Stupid greasy slimes! You have got to be Kitten me! When I find out who did this, I am going to pr tear them apart!" I screamed as I ran for my life, puns flying out.

    One of the slimes died from the lightning that was still bouncing, but the three that were left gave me no rest. I had to run on angles away from the slimes, pushing me too far back to be able to get close in time.

    Once they stopped, two of thempressed, and the other puffed up, and I knew what would happen. I stopped, and the moment the other two jumped, I ran out of the range they would help in and then started firing nonstop before they evennded.

    Both slimes were killed afternding, and I turned to thest one, but something was happening. It was starting to glitch again, but this time it was pulling into the form of a man.

    "A1! This is all your doing?!" I yelled, but my body also changed to my original form.

    I felt a chill of excitement run through my body as my power and strength returned to me in full force, dialing me up to ten. I was filled with fire and rage, and now this son of a bitch was going to pay, even if it wasn''t really Tyler.

    "Your fighting is futile. I will be at every corner to stop you from whatever you try to do, haha!" Tyler''s glitching body told me, but I stuck all four arms out to the side, breaking through reality.

    "I will hunt you, and you will never rest easy while I draw air. I am B1, Harbinger of the Everclock, and you are my enemy," I screamed and shot forward, pulling out my new Queen des that glowed with a hexagon pattern covering them in three hands and a new gun in my fourth.

    Tyler''s glitching form did the same as mine but pulled out two ck greatswords.

    We shed, and I attacked with all the fury of a bee that just had its nest kicked. This bastard was constantly hurting people just to get at me, and I wasn''t going to stand for it anymore.

    I smashed his des up, breaking his guard, and kicked him back.

    [SMBee activated!]

    [100x BeeBliss shot Loaded!]

    I raised my SMBee and unloaded the entire clip in him while tossing my swords to the side and pulling my rifle out.

    [Mega Bee Sting Rifle Activated!]

    [4x Hammer Shot loaded!]

    My two arms lined up Tyler in my Mega Bee Sting Rifles scope, dropping my SMBee and putting both hands out to the side. Fire started to swirl in one, and Lightning cracked in the other.

    I was pissed, and I was going to let him know just how angry I was.

 Chapter 277 Its Done

    Tyler tried to recover and get out of the way, but the BeeBliss slowed him down. The first shot knocked him off his feet, but I didn''t stop, shooting off both his legs and an arm.

    "You will be back, and I will not be so easy on you next time, Ashia! You are destined to be connected to me, no matter how many times you kill me!" Tyler screamed from the ground, where the remains of his body glitched out on the ground.

    I dropped the Mega Bee Sting Rifle and stuck another hand out, light filling my palm. I activated all my major spells; I didn''t care; I was going to kill the shit out of him.

    "I might Bee connected to you, Tyler, but you know that it is only a matter of time before I get back whatever is missing. You took something from me, and I wille for you with a vengeance when I get it back!" I growled, my spells all ready.

    "You will never get your memories back as long as I breathe in the Everclock! No amount of deaths in the FIRE will ever amount to anything! You only have one life, and I will take it from you to end this all!" Tyler screamed at me, and I activated all three spells at once.

    "The difference is that I only need one life! YOLO!" I screamed with a savage smile.

    Sunlight pierced through the roof of the dungeon, causing vines to grow and wrap Tyler''s body, pinning him down. Fire burst over his body and the ground, lighting him on fire; then lightning strikes hit him until the remains of his body were destroyed.

    The dungeon fell away from me, taking me to a single white room that had a golden pedestal in the center. Hina was lying up top, her body curled into a ball.

    I smiled and moved forward, walking up to the top of the pedestal. Hina was still asleep, but each step I took lit up as I stepped on them, and when I got to thest step, Hina started to move.

    "Where¡­ am I?" Hina asked, but her back was to me.

    "I don''t know, but I am here to take you home with me," I said, and Hina turned around to face me with a surprised look.

    "Ashia?! How are you here¡­ thest thing that I remember is you putting me into the case, and then I woke up here," Hina eximed, and I smiled and bent down to kiss her.

    "Everything is going to be okay now," I said as I pulled back, and Hina looked up at me in confusion.

    "You stopped it? How did you do it?" Hina asked, but I stood back up, offering her a hand.

    "Let''s talk more outside. I am tired of being in this ce," I said, and Hina''s eyes started to water as she epted my hand.

    The moment she did, the world closed in with only the two of us left to float in darkness. Hina''s grip was broken from me as we did, and she wasid down with my hand floating over her.

    Reality snapped into ce, and I was back standing beside Sakura, her hands still up with magic circles spinning around her. I reached over and pushed her hands down, making her look over at me.<sub> </sub>

    "What are you doing?!" Sakura eximed, but I motioned my eyes to Hina.

    "It''s done. We can let her out now," I said, reaching for the golden coffin, but Sakura''s hand stopped mine.

    "Wait! How can it be done?! We were just worried that you weren''t going to be able to do it, and now you are ready to open it?! Are you crazy?!" Sakura nearly shouted at me, and I smiled and leaned in, giving her a quick kiss.

    "I have been fighting for thest two hours inside her head, and now it is done. She is waiting for us, so let''s get her out of here,'' I said, and Sakura still looked uneasy, but she nodded.

    I put my hand on the coffin, and the entire thing started to melt, and then the Nectargy returned to me, absorbing up my legs. Hina''s eyes slowly opened up, but she looked tired and weak.

    "Am I really back? Where are we?" Hina asked as she tried to sit up while rubbing her head.

    "Yes, you are back now. We are inside the Mat Ship that Rai Cait created. Hilda is on her way back with many injured Sky Folk, so we are going to have to go and deal with that. Are you okay to walk, or would you like some more time to rest?" I asked, but Hina shook her head.

    "I am fine; I was just feeling groggy from sleeping. I am fine to walk," Hina said as she got up with a hand from both Sakura and me.

    At the same time, Hilda appeared in a puff of smoke.

    "I will be back in five minutes. Please get ready to heal. There are many in critical shape, and they will be the first toe in," Hilda instructed, and I nodded.

    "Rai Cait!" I called, and a perfect replica of his form appeared.

    "Yes, my Queen?" Rai Cait asked.

    "Did you hear Hilda?" I asked.

    "Yes, I will direct you to the ce that I constructed. It will fit the eighty-five that are still alive. Unfortunately, not all of them survived the trip, but Shiva will take care of the ones in the worst shape," Rai Cait exined, but I shook my head.

    "No, that is not needed. Just get everyone in, and I will deal with the healing. I need you to create me a field in the ship," I exined and then looked at Hilda. "Send him the blueprint for the one from the Hive Fortress."

    "Confirmed. I will meet you below," Hilda said and then disappeared in a puff of smoke.

 Chapter 278 Not Normal

    I lifted us up into the air with my Gravity Magic, and Rai Cait floated along with us.

    "I am curious to see you in action! Since you are my queen, I would like to see your abilities if you don''t mind. Shiva also requested to observe if that is alright?" Rai Cait asked, and I nodded at the golden metal lion man.

    "I have no problem with that. I will use the same magic that I used on Hina. It''s called Nectargy," I exined, and Rai Cait''s eyes wentrge.

    "Beezli shared her power with you?! My, that woman is so self-centered! To think that she allowed you to share! Amazing! I might consider sharing it with you as well! Your body looks like it would get some good use out of it!" Rai Caitughed.

    "This is Beezli''s power?" I asked in confusion.

    "Beezli''s? Not specifically. It is shared between Pelleta and her, but originally the Flower Goddesses. Pelleta is the one that shared with her," Rai Cait exined.

    "How do you know all this? Aren''t the ces you gods are in separate?" I asked, and he nodded.

    "We were alive at the same time. Sakura has also met Beezli, but those two didn''t get along, imagine that!" Rai Caitughed.

    "Shut your mouth, metal face! That woman was so full of herself and a walking disaster! She is part of the reason that I was caught! Infernal woman! Don''t tell me she is one of your wives?!" Sakura eximed, and Iughed.

    "No, she and Pelleta are a couple, and she has calmed down quite a bit sinceing to the material world. She has been actively helping me, and I am sure she is preparing for me toe at this very moment!" Iughed, but I was wondering what she was up to, along with the rest of my wives.

    "That is good; I was worried there for a moment. There was no way I could share you with her," Sakura said, her tails swishing and brushing against me.

    "No, That is too much woman for me. Messia is already rough enough; I don''t need another dominant type in bed!" Iughed, and Sakura crossed her arms.

    "What makes you think that I am not like that?" Sakura asked, narrowing her eyes on me, but I started to pet her tails with both of my right hands.

    The fox girl''s face slowly got red, and then she pulled away from me shyly, looking away.

    "I think that answers that question! We areing up to the area, and it looks pretty bad. The rocks and your weapons weren''t very easy on them," Rai Cait exined, and I nodded with a sigh.

    "Hilda! Pleasee and connect with me," I called out, and she appeared in a puff of smoke.

    "Yes, everyone is in ce, but I also ced the ones that died on the way in the same room. I am not sure if it is toote to do something, but it is worth a try. You have grown a lot since thest time I connected. Syncing now," Hilda said, and then disappeared, and Atom''s neon green body popped out of my chest, and I caught him.

    "That was abrupt. But I guess there is only room for one of us in your head," Atom said as I scratched under his chin and then put him on my shoulder with Tirga, who was sleeping like Thanos.

    [System is looking good. Prepping for Nectargy Rain, writing in the proper Gene Codes to heal and restore everyone. There is a chance that we can even resurrect some of the ones that have just perished.] Hilda exined as menu''s appeared that I hadn''t seen.

    ''You are going to have to show me my new abilities. I am sure that there are many things that I am missing,'' I replied.<sub> </sub>

    The path opened to the sounds of cries, groans, and moans of pain, and I concentrated.

    Shiva was already here, and the NekoBee drone was standing in the corner. That was my favorite drone, and I hoped I could get Sakura into it, but I needed to focus.

    I kept getting distracted, but I was trying to keep myself from thinking about how I was the one to cause all this pain. I had to do what I did, and this was really General Brand and A1''s machinations, but that didn''t take away from what was before me.

    "These people tried to attack you, so there is no reason to feel pity for them," Shiva said to me as she walked over.

    She looked like a metal jaguar on two legs wearing a whiteb coat and red bikini. This outfit made no sense to me, but it was a wee distraction from looking at all the hurting people.

    "Maybe, but I am sure they were forced to do this, not just in the enlistment type. I am sure that once I have healed them, we will hear that they have family members that are being held, hostage. I could see that they didn''t want to fight me, but something was driving them," I exined as I raised my upper hands.

    Golden light beamed from my hands, and clouds started to form in the room. Golden rain drops started to fall, but they only hit the people who needed healing.

    "Now, this is something else! Not even cracking open reality to bring the golden storm! Truly magnificent! I have no regrets about my choice, and you are still so young! Your potential to grow is almost limitless! For a regr person like yourself to wield the power of a God with more ease than that God! Exhrating!" Rai Cait dered with augh.

    "I don''t think that Ashia is normal. I watched her turn into a metal dragon with wings like a Bee and fought a massive Monstrapede to save my life. She also believed in me and saved me from being corrupted. I think that she is the farthest thing from normal," Hina said from my right, and I leaned over to kiss her.

    "Thank you. I fell in love with you, but I want to do this thing for all of your sisters. I will remove all the viruses infecting the Wasp Queens, and then the real swarm wars will begin. I will also be taking my sister''s army. What she did to me is unforgivable, and to my family," I said.

    "You are just going to take her people?! That seems a bit harsh!" Sakura said, and I turned on her.

    "You weren''t there. She was infected with an evil that I removed, and she still turned on us. My sister could have just walked away after that, but she started this war between the Sky Folk and me. I am also sure that Lexia will be back under the control of the Predators again since I took all the troops away from Trent. She has lost her right to rule," I said, and Sakura nodded.

    "Sorry, I guess you are right, and there is a lot that I don''t know yet," Sakura said, and I nodded.

    "Before I came to the mountain, I was fighting against two foes. One is Trent, a rogue Fallen that control women that he captures. The Other is a creature known as a Terider, and it has control of a SugaBee hive. That is also attacking the goblins right now, but I have people on the ground right now dealing with that. Then there is the sky folk that is trying to just kill everything in that area. I really don''t have time to waste on Lexia, but I need to stop Trent. The moment I have dealt with General Brand, I will begin my search for the Fallen," I exined and lowered my hands as the clouds dispersed.

    All the bodies around me were covered in the golden nectar, and I could feel them all slowly healing. This process would take a while, but fifteen of the twenty-two that had died were resurrected.

    Those numbers made me happy, but all of them would have been better. I wasn''t going to be able to save everyone, but I would like to try to do the best I could for these people; this wasn''t their fault.

    "Let''s leave them for now. I need to go talk with the vampires and see what I can do for Bill. I promised that I would help him if I could," I said and then turned to Rai Cait. "What is the ETA for the Mat capital?"

    "That will be about another two hours, but we need to talk before then. I know that you don''t want to waste time when we get there, but that means you need to know the formalities. The sooner you get through them, the faster we will get what I need. If the King is too unreasonable, then I give you permission to do things your way. All I ask is that you let me go through the formalities. If something goes wrong, and you dethrone him, then you will be epted," Rai Cait exined, and I looked at him.

    "You want me to be Queen of the Mat?!"

 Chapter 279 Bend Over

    "That would make the most sense. You have the same abilities as us, and if you went through the formalities, our people would ept you. They would just need to see you, the Queen, fight. As much as I disagree, our people believe that strength makes a good leader. My husband is a good example of how strength does not make you a good ruler," Shiva exined, transforming into the flying tform we had traveled on before.

    "Shiv! That hurts! I was a good ruler!" Rai Cait dered, grabbing at the right side of his chest.

    "No, you were a ruler that let everyone else do the work for you while you adventured around! It was my sisters that ran the capital and me! After witnessing Ashia and fighting her, I am almost tempted to try and join her harem of women! At least she takes care of her responsibilities and cares about the wellbeing of her people!" Shiva growled dangerously over a speaker.

    "Hey! She has already taken one of my wives! I can''t lose you too! If you leave, then the others will too¡­ Ashia, would you want a strong man such as myself?! I could be your first man in this world!" Rai Cait dered, and I groaned.

    "Men are not my thing, and I refuse to let one between my legs. I like women, and that is just the way it is. As for you, Shiva, I might consider your offer if you were not his wife, but I already took one as he said. I will need your help if we are to take the Mat under my watch, and I will need someone to watch over them while I am out. You would be the Queen in my ce," I exined as I floated onto Shiva with my girls.

    "Queen? But that is your job," Shiva said, but I shook my head.

    "My job is to delegate people to the jobs that I can''t do myself. You can do this job because you have already been doing this before. The difference is that now you will be recognized for it. If the people respect my power, then they will respect my choice. If I take them, they will have no choice but to listen to mymands. That is the catch with my Queen System. If you join me, you are under my explicit control, and if I tell you something, you will have no choice but to listen to me," I exined, and everyone looked at me in surprise.

    "Is that really true? I have been watching you, but I never would have guessed that your abilities were great. That is a terrifying power," Rai Cait said, and I nodded.

    "As a trade for your explicit loyalty, I will grant you now only greater power but the ability to grow. You will have the chance to be more than you could have ever on your own under my guidance," I exined.

    "So, we trade our freedom for greater power? But we have to do anything you say, even if that means dying, right?" Sakura asked, turning to me with crossed arms.

    "Sakura! Do you really think that Ashia would do that?" Hina eximed, but I put my hand up.

    "Yes, that is absolutely true. If I tell you to die, your heart will stop, and not even your magic will be able to stop me. You cannot attack me nor defy me. If I order you to do something, you will do it whether you want to or not. I will control your life," I said, holding nothing back, and Sakura stepped back, arms falling to her side as we started to move on Shiva.

    "You are just telling me a bunch of things that are making me less sure about the choice that I made!" Sakura said in despair.

    "Yes, I am. You must be absolutely sure of the choice that you are making. I will not ept you unless you ept me yourself," I exined, stepping forward and taking Sakura''s hands in mine. "I will never ever ask you to give me your life. I will never ask you to do something I am not prepared to do myself. I will never blindly order you to do something. I will only order you to do things if that means saving your life or something that absolutely needs to be done."

    "I know all of this, you are more than just this, but this is really scary. I know who you were, or I think I do, but after being trapped by the person I loved for all this time, I worry," Sakura said, looking into my eyes.

    "I understand that, and this is why I am telling you everything, so there is nothing that is a surprise. You have had your trust broken, and I know it is not an easy thing to mend, but I will work on it. Like I said before, take your time to think about things," I exined, and she nodded.

    I turned back around, but Rai Cait was gone. I didn''t me him for leaving, but he deserved to feel bad after what he did.

    It wasn''t like he was a bad person, but this was one hell of a mark on his character for me. I don''t even know how someone like that could be a God, but Beezli was rough around the edges.

    The Risen weren''t Gods, even if they fancied themselves that way. These were just ascended Heroes that rose to fame, just like Hilda.

    From what I could tell, this fame was subject to what the people who worshiped them felt. That meant if the hero only needed to get the support of the people, in whatever way they needed, but that did make sense.

    ''Hilda, how did Beezli be a god? Are you all chosen because of your feats?'' I asked as we traveled to where the vampires were staying.

    [Gods are chosen when they are born. How we live our lives will show whether we are Risen or Fallen. It is all a cycle, but I was waiting for you because you are the only one that can break this. I want to be able to move on. You and I both know there is more outside of the FIRE. I want to know what the Everclock is and what we will have to do to reach the next level. Ashia, I have been stuck here for far too long, and I didn''t realize it at first. Slowly I realized there was more after A1 and B2 left, but I was a callous Goddess at the time.]<sub> </sub>

    I understood what Hilda meant. Knowing there was more would always make you wonder as much as reliving lives is fun.

    ''Thank you. I will get us to the Everclock, I promise that, and we will retrieve your real body before we do that. I would leave before things are fixed here as much as I want to leave. Tyler is going to have to work like a Busy Bee if he ns to keep up with me.''

    The path opened up to a cavern very simr to the one the vampires had been in before, but much smaller and with better housing. I had to admire Rai Cait''s ability to control his body to create such a thing.

    We stopped, and I floated up slightly with the girls, and Shiva transformed back into her humanoid form. She made a show of adjusting herb coat, but it was a part of her body that she had control of.

    If Shiva wanted, she could probably make herself look like anyone, but there would still be the hard-line like she had now. There might be other Mat that could do that specifically.

    That would be great to get a few to work with Ben Dover. That still made meugh and giggled out loud.

    "What is so funny?" Sakura asked, and I turned to her.

    "I have a spy that has the ability to bepletely forgettable. It is a truly amazing ability, but it works on our own people as well, and he has made a few jokes with it," I exined, and Sakura raised an eyebrow, tails swishing.

    "What kind of jokes?" Sakura asked.

    Hina came up behind me and hugged me, waking my menagerie of pet friends up from my shoulder.

    "Sorry! I didn''t mean to wake them up, but I want to hear the joke too!" Hina giggled, and I turned back to kiss her with a smile.

    "He said his name was Ben Dover," I said with a giggle, and Hina started tough right away, letting go of me.

    "I don''t get it. His name is Ben Dover? What is so funny about that?" Sakura said, and I put a hand over my mouth.

    "Bend Over," I said, and Hinaughed even harder, and even Shiva tittered.

    "I will not!" Sakura shouted, and I burst outughing, pping my knees, and making all the cats jump up and fly off me.

    Hina gasped for breath on the ground, and Shiva held her stomach as sheughed.

    Sakura looked pissed, and I calmed myself mostly as she spoke.

    "What is wrong with all of you?! Why are youughing at me?!"

    "Ben Dover is his name, get it? Bend over, Ben¡­ Dover," I said, trying not tough.

    "Oh my God!" Sakura said as her tails stopped, and she turned bright red. "Umm, I guess I can see what happened here¡­."

    Everyone burst withughter again, and Sakura was forced to join in with us.

 Chapter 280 Imperial Draken Bear

    Once we all calmed down and Hina got off the floor, some of the vampires started to gather around us. They all looked to be in good spirits, but I was sure they were all wondering why we were here.

    "So, you have kept your word so far, but what of us now?" Bill called as the crowd separated.

    "Well, it is time to see if I can really do something about your problem. Hilda!" I said, and my boxy bee appeared in a puff of smoke.

    "Everything is ready, and I ensured that Light Magic would be integrated with them. I will take care of the ss separation and designation," Hilda exined, and I nodded, breathing a sigh of relief that I would have to look through the long list of sses.

    As much as I was interested in what would be produced, I had more important things to take care of right now. I needed to get ready to deal with the Mats and figure out what formalities I needed to get through.

    "Bill, do you, as a leader of your people, the Vampires, ept me as your Queen?" I asked.

    "I do," Bill said, and the room lit up with light as he and the Vampires all lit up with light.

    [Queen System] Activated!

    [48 New Subjects added to Hive]

    The light cleared, but Bill was looking much different, not that I expected less. Still, going from a brown bear to a pr bear was quite a change, and I couldn''t help myself from scanning him.

    [Type]:(Race)Bear Folk-(Subrace)Imperial Draken Bear.

    [ss]: Imperial High Alchemist Vampire: A Vampire progenitor that excels in the study of equivalent exchange through the art of Alchemy.

    [Unique ss Traits]:

    [Alchemist]: Transmuting metals and medicines is possible through the equivalent exchange.

    [Light Walker Vampire]: Immune to sunlight''s negative effects on Vampires. Can consume food or blood. Allows the use of Light Magic.

    [Draken Bear]: Racial trait allows for the growth of wings and extreme Magical Resistance.

    [Status]: Surprised (HP N/A)

    [Abilities]:

    [Bear All](Passive): Increase the effectiveness of tasks done to take care of Royal Subjects by 50%.

    [Excellent Bearings]: Activate to learn about the people and environment within fifty feet.

    [Overkofied]: Activate to achieve better than expected results for whatever you are working on.

    [Vampire] (Gene) Acquired!

    "You did it?! After all this time and searching, you were able to do this like it was nothing?!" Bill exined, and he looked down at his much more muscled and trim body.

    "Sure, but don''tin. You have had the chance to live this long and learn what you did in your search. Because of what you did, you have ess to something that I find very interesting. Depending on what you can do with your Alchemy abilities, you could create something like a Philosopher''s Stone or an Elixir of Youth. You could turn to lead to gold, but that isn''t as interesting as the first two," I exined, and Bill gave me a strange look.

    "What is the Philosopher''s Stone? I have never heard of anything like that, but I have heard about the Fountain of Youth before. That is a real ce, but it is in the depth of an extremely dangerous dungeon like the mountain we were just in," Bill exined.<sub> </sub>

    "You need A to make B. The stone is required as a power source of some kind, but it really just removes the need for the exchange. You can turn a pile of metals into aplicated clock with the stone. I am sure you could even learn to make golems with enough practice, but I am getting ahead of myself. For all I know, you could be the Philosopher''s Stone yourself. Just keep me updated on what you discover," I exined, and Bill nodded.

    "I can see your excitement, but I am going to take care of our people. Thank you again for everything," Bill said as she started to turn, but I shook my head.

    "Don''t thank me yet. I will be asking for all of your help to deal with the Sky Folk and many other problems this world has. I will push you to your limits, don''t worry about that, but I will reward you with growth and ess to a world that you couldn''t have dreamed of if you wanted to!" I dered, and Bill flinched slightly but then grinned and kept turning.

    I smiled and turned back to the three girls. My pets had settled back on my shoulders, but I was feeling a lot better.

    Adding the forty-eight Vampires had given me a bit of a boost. Some of my weapons had changed again, and my Vulture Bees had gotten a lot stronger and now were Synced with my four pets.

    "So, what is the next step?" Sakura asked, and I nodded at Shiva, who turned into a disc.

    "We are going to head back to the main deck area so I can go over the formalities. We don''t have much time before we are going to reach the capital," I exined as I lifted us onto Shiva.

    Once we were on, the wall opened, and Shiva took off, leaving the Vampires that cheered and waved as we left. I hated having to leave so fast without talking to some people, especially the two Thrulls that had helped us in the beginning.

    I had no choice. There was just too much that needed to get done!

    "Ashia? Are you okay? You are gripping my hand harder than normal," Hina said, and I tried to let go of her hand, but she held on. "I don''t mind, but it just seems like you have something on your mind that is bugging you."

    "Yeah, you keep trying to act calm, but I can almost smell the anxiety rolling off of you," Sakura said, sniffing me, making me pull back from her.

    "That is probably because I don''t remember thest time it was actually clean. I am just stressed out about all the things going on right now. I just want to rx and go back to the way it was in the beginning. Then the Predators showed up, and we were just about finished with them, and poof! We find the Terider controlling the SugaBees!" I growled but then lost myposure. "Now the goblins are at risk! The stupid Sky Folk just want to kill anything that doesn''t fly or pray to a god that doesn''t even like them! Some asshole that isn''t even in this dimension is literally trying to mess things up for me at every turn! I feel like I am being pushed to my limits here!"

    "Yeah, you got the short end of the stick, but what are you going to do?" Sakura asked, and I turned to blink at her.

    "I am going to fix it all," I said inly, and the fox girl smiled and nodded.

    "Then shut up. If you are going to do it, why are youining about it? Why are you stressing yourself out over it? Is that going to make any of it better or solve it?" Sakura asked, and I sighed.

    "No, but it feels like I am trying to carry the world on my back," I said, looking down.

    The weight was really getting to metely.

    After being sent across the world, I came back out of the mountain, and things had only gotten worse. I was starting to get tired of the ever-rising mountain of problems, but it was like Sakura said, I was going to do them.

    There was no point in worrying about things I couldn''t control. I just needed to focus on what I could do now and here at this moment.

    "You don''t have to; we are here. I know that we aren''t your wives yet, but I am sure that Sakura feels the same as me. We want to help you as much as possible, so don''t hold the world alone. Break it into smaller parts, and let us help you hold it. We can start working on other tasks while you focus on the ones that are most important right now," Hina exined, wrapping her arms around me from behind.

    "I haven''t agreed to anything yet! I am still considering things about bing your wife, but I will help. The wasp is right; even if we don''t get married, I still want to help you. You did free me after all, and umm, you are quite a bit of fun. I also don''t like to see you so wound up like this," Sakura exined, and I let out a long sigh.

    I did need to start telling people what to do; that was my job, not trying to do everything at once. I had been stuck in that darn mountain for too long, and now that I didn''t have my normal helpers, I was lost.

    "You are right, and I need to start getting everyone working on things. Once we are on the deck, I will start getting things ready and give you tasks, but I would like to make you my Wife, Hina, before anything," I said, turning in her arms.

 Chapter 281 Legendary Yellow Jacket Sniper!

    Hina''s ears perked up, and she blinked a few times before smiling widely.

    "Really? You mean it?" She asked, and I nodded eagerly. "I would love to be your wife!" Hina squealed as she threw her arms around my neck and pulled me into a tight embrace.

    It felt good just to rx in thefort of her arms, but now it was time for the good stuff! I was always excited to see what unique new sses the girls would get!

    "Are you ready? I am going to ept you as one of my subjects and as one of my wives," I exined, and Hina nodded, breaking away and moving back from me. I could see Sakura watching her intently as we were carried back to the top deck on Shiva''s back.

    [Queen System]: Activated!

    [Type]:(Race)Wasp-(Subrace)First Free Queen Wasp.

    [ss]: Legendary Yellow Jacket Sniper

    [Unique ss Traits]:

    [Royal Wife]: One of the Queen''s chosen mates.

    [First Free Queen Wasp]: Special bonus to ss for your Queens removal of the W1 Virus.

    [Long Range Expert]: Increase damage and range on all long-range weapons.

    [Yellow Jacket Hyper Armor]: Nullifies all non-magical melee attacks and significantly decreases all Magical Melee, Ranged, and Non-Magical Ranged.

    [Status]: Very Happy (HP +1000)

    [Abilities]:

    [Increased Observation](Passive): Observation skills increased

    [Increased Tracking and Range](Passive): Tracking and range increased.

    [Long Range Stinger Gun](Active): Fires a stream of Micro Wasp Drones that explode on impact.

    [Long Range Needle Pistol](Active): Fires a stream of poison needles that explode on impact.

    [Sniper Rifle](Active): Fires a high-poweredser that can pierce through armor.

    [Wasp Knife](One-Handed Melee)(active: A sharpened knife made from Wasp chitin.

    [Yellow Jacket Bomb](Active): Throws a Yellow Jacket Bomb that releases hundreds of stinging wasps on impact.

    [Swarm Command](Active): Releases a swarm of 500+ Micro Wasp Drones to do your bidding for 1 minute.

    [Yellow Jacket](Active): Create a clone of yourself to fight by your side.

    [Royal Guard](Active): Create a clone of yourself to serve as your personal guard.

    [Queen''s Will] (Passive): Automatically detects and Micro Wasp Drones to repel all threats to the hive.

    [Honey Pot Extraction]: Activate this skill to clean the Queen''s Honey Pot, and extract her Royal Honey.

    [Resistances]:

    [Physical](Very High): You are made of sturdy chitin.

    [Magical](High): You are resistant to all forms of magic except for those of the Dark Element.<sub> </sub>

    [Yellow Jacket] (Gene) Acquired! 1/8 Legendary Virus Genes

    [Legendary Gene] Acquired!

    Hina shed, but when the light cleared, I was all smiles when I saw how good she looked and how cool!

    "That looks great on you, babe," I said as she smiled back at me. "You got the Yellow Jacket Gene! What else did you get?" I asked, and Hina''s eyes lit up.

    "I got a lot! I didn''t expect to get so much!" She eximed before quickly listing off what she had gotten. "I am now a Legendary Yellow Jacket Sniper, my ss is now First Free Queen Wasp, and I also have the Long Range Expert Trait!"

    "That''s amazing! Congrattions!" Sakura called out as she walked close and gave her a big hug. "You are one step closer to bing a true queen!" The fox girl added with excitement in her voice. Hina just blushed brightly but was still all smiles.

    "Ashia is the True Queen, and now I can protect her! I have more than enough weapons now!" Hina as she came over to hug me.

    It looked like things were going to be just fine after all, even though we still had our work cut out for us, but this was one more thing off the list. I started to go over Hina''s skills with her, and Sakura came over, looking mighty curious.

    "Can I see whatever you guys are looking at?" Sakura asked, and I nodded as I made a copy of Hina''s stats using a projector from one of my fingers. "Woah! What is all this stuff?! There is like a wall of text here!"

    "There is a lot, but you wouldn''t want to see what mine looks like. This is because I was able to remove something called the W1 Virus. I think that means that I will have to do this again, but not with a Wasp. I think there might be other infected races as well, but they aren''t important right now," I exined as the way ahead finally opened up to the main bridge, and we slowed down to a stop.

    "We have arrived at the bridge. Please make your way to themand center," Shiva announced, and we all started walking again.

    "So, what exactly is this W1 Virus?" Sakura asked as we walked, and I quickly exined what it was and how I had gotten rid of it. "That''s really bad! We need to find a way to stop it from spreading!" The fox girl eximed with worry in her voice.

    "I know, but right now, our priority is stopping the Sky Folk, but we have to get to the Mat Empire first and get back Rai Cait''s core. There is also the Terider, but once that is dealt with, then we can focus on curing the rest," I exined as we reached themand center and found arge golden Mecha-Catman Ria Cait waiting for us.

    "So, looks like one of the girls is brand new looking? Does this mean the Queen has another mate?! You are just one roll! When are you hoping for a ship, Miss Kitty? You are going to fall behind soon if you don''t be epted by your Queen as what you really want, right?!" Rai Cait teased Sakura, and she red at her ex-boyfriend.

    "Baka! I am not interested in being just a mate! I want to be just another one!" Sakura eximed, and Rai Cait''s grin just got wider, but I put up my hands.

    "Shut up, Rai Cait, or you can go back to flying the ship since that is your job; you don''t actually need to be here," I growled, and Ria Cait put up his hands.

    "Fine, fine. Just trying to have some fun. So, what can I do for you guys?" He asked, and I quickly exined the n as Hina walked over and sat in myp after I took a seat.

    "That sounds like a good n. I can get us there in a few days if we push the engines," Rai Cait said, and I nodded before standing up with Hina.

    "We will be in our room then, let us know when we need to be on the bridge," I exined, and Rai Cait nodded as we walked out.

    "Oh! One more thing!" He called out, and I turned to look at him. "You might want to put on some clothes before you go walking around the ship like that. Just a suggestion." He added with a wink, and I just red at him before turning back around and continuing on our way.

    Sakura was giggling by my side, but Hina just had her head buried in my chest with a bright blush on her face; she really was too easy to embarrass. Though, it was strange to have a man like Rai Cait on the bridge. The other men like Tag and Sig or Gamble would never dream of looking at me like that or makingments, but I could let it slide for now.

    If the stupid God decided to go too far, I would put him in his ce if need be, but for now, I had gotten him to do the brunt of the work. I had told him to get the Vampires all working on helping the Skyfolk that we had rescued, and that was really all I could get people to do at this point.

    I floated us down the metal path that opened as we went, like the ship was a living thing on our way to the room. It was a little disconcerting to think about, but I had to admit that it was pretty amazing.

    When we reached our room, I put Hina and Sakura down on the bed before taking a seat between them and letting out a long sigh. It felt good to just rx for a bit, but there was still so much that needed to be done.

    "Is everything alright?" Hina asked as she scooted closer andid her head in myp.

    I stroked my fingers through her hair as I nodded; even though things were far from perfect, they were definitely better than they had been before. With the girls by my side, I knew that we could take on anything the world threw at us ande out on top.

    "I just Bee Otter energy. I Mink I need some Sheep, and I am sure I will feel Butter after," I mumbled as my eyes closed with an inevitable force, and I tipped back, not remembering hitting the bed.

 Chapter 282 Enough Of Your Lewd Comments!

    I awoke to the sound of Sakura and Hina giggling, and I opened my eyes to see them both leaning over me with broad smiles on their faces. "What''s so funny?" I grumbled as I sat up, rubbing my eyes with one hand.

    "You were mumbling in your sleep again; must have been having a good dream," Sakura said as she plopped down next to me, and I shook my head.

    "No, I actually just had a dreamless sleep, and it was nice," I said as I slowly sat up, gave Hina a kiss, and then stretched. "How long did I sleep? How is everything going?"

    "Calm yourself, you just woke up, and everything is going well here. All things are running, and the Sky Folk''s recovery is going pretty well from what Shiva said," Sakura exined, and Hina nodded.

    "Yeah, there are still two more hours until we are in the range of Mat City, and Shiva wanted you toe to the bridge as soon as you were awake so she can exin the battle n for you to take control of the Met race, or the trial by steel as she called it," Hina exined.

    "Yeah, I don''t know if I like that part. This whole, you fighting so much isn''t right! You are a Queen, a real one. You should have champions, and we should fight for you!" Sakura said but looked away.

    "You know just as much as I do that I have to do this myself. If this is what it takes to get the help that I need for my people, I will give my all. This mountain has taught me that everyone has a role to y, and right now, the rest of my people are doing what they can. I also have to grow stronger so that I can protect them just as much as they can protect me," I said as I floated off the bed with both girls and headed back to the bridge.

    Shiva, Kiliada, Davo, and Rai Cait were all waiting for me in their respective metallic Catfolk bodies as we entered.

    "So, did you get some beauty sleep, or were you girls just fooling around?!" Rai Caitughed, but I raised a hand to him, and a cannon formed on my arm, and I sted him with a bolt of electricity that took him to his knees.

    "What I do in my private time is my concern, and you will be wise to keep your lewdments to yourself. You decided to follow me, not the other way around," I said in a t voice as Rai Cait looked down.

    "My level of respect just rose with you, my Queen," Shiva said with a slight bow of her head and then waved for everyone toe over to a map table.

    "Davo, can you please fill everyone in on the n while I brief Queen Ashia?" Shiva asked as she walked over to me and Davo nodded.

    "Of course, Captain," Davo said as he began speaking to the group while Shiva led me away.

    We walked into a room with a table and map raised up on it, and she gestured for me to take a seat before sitting across from me. "You seem troubled," She pointed out after several long moments of silence between us.

    I shook my head as I leaned forward with my elbows on the table, "No, not really, I was just annoyed that he kept trying to make rudements."<sub> </sub>

    "I am d that you gave my husband what he deserved, but let''s get back to the trial," Shiva exined, and I nodded.

    Shiva used her hands to move the map and then zoom in on the Mat capital, which was huge. Then she zoomed in on a gouge through the city that looked like it had cracked from the south all the way to the center.

    "This is the Trial by Steel. You will start from the south entrance here, and you will have to battle your way through every Mat Ravager in this city until you reach the King''s throne room. Once there, you will have to defeat him in singlebat before he surrenders." Shiva exined as she pointed out everything on the map.

    "What happens if I lose?" I asked after a long moment of silence; I didn''t want to think about it, but I had to.

    Shiva looked at me with a level gaze and then shook her head slightly. "You cannot lose, my Queen; not only is your life riding on this but also all of us," She said as she leaned back and crossed her arms over her chest, looking at me like that was all that needed to be said on the matter.

    "I understand," I said after a long moment, and Shiva nodded. "I will do my best to make sure that the Mat race falls under my rule, but do I need to fight alone for the Trial? or just when I get to the King?"

    "You will need to fight every step of the way, my Queen. The Mat people will not respect you if they do not see your strength. This is a test that you must pass alone; no one can help you." Shiva exined, and I nodded.

    "I understand," I said as I stood up and walked back to the bridge with her, feeling more nervous than ever before. I had faced these Mat Ravagers before, and each of them was under mymand now, but that was just a few, and they wouldn''t be helping.

    "I believe that you are strong enough, my Queen. Once you have won, you will gain millions of new followers, and if what I have seen so far is an indication of what is toe, you will make Rai Cait look like a child in his prime. We all believe in you!" Hina said as she came over to my side and took one of my hands.

    "If anyone can do it, it will be you. If you wouldn''t be limited back to the mountain, I am sure that you might even have been able to stop my father," Sakura said as she walked over and took my other hand. "You are the Queen, after all, and this will be kind of a fitting defeat for what they did to us."

    The four Mat looked away, but in truth, all could be fixed with time. Everyone had made mistakes, but neither of the races could be truly killed, so there was a chance to get back what was lost.

    "I promise that in time we will get everyone back, Sakura, but now is not the time for the me game," I said, looking around at everyone. "I need to do this alone, but I will take all of your strength with me. This battle will be legendary among the two races, and I will be pulling no punches!"

    There was loud cheering as I walked over to therger map of the Mat city, and I looked over it onest time. This was going to be a long battle, but I would not back down.

 Chapter 283 Trial Of Steel Pt 1

    "I still think this is a bad idea, and we should being down there, but I know you have to do this. I just don''t like it," Sakura said as the wind blew around us as Hina, her, and I all stood atop the ship.

    The city below us was nothing like anything I had seen in this world, and it even made the high-tech cities of Earth look like they were from the stone age. This ce was more like a cybeic city, but it was hard to get a look at the people that were walking the streets far below. The buildings were all massive, and there looked like an endless number of them. The buildings were either gray or white in color, but I couldn''t really tell since the night was so dark.

    "Yeah, I feel the same way, Sakura," Hina said as she stared down at the city below us with a worried look on her face. "But this is what we need to do. We are new to this, but Ashia is not just doing this for herself. She is trying to protect her own people, and she can''t do that from the other side of the world. We all will be with you, but we also all believe in you, my Queen. You have already done the impossible more times than I would like to count since I met you, and I think this is just another step in your journey."

    It was nice to know that at least one of them had confidence in me, but Hina was right, and I would do this. The only way for me to gain control and trust of the Mat race was toplete the Trial of Steel and then defeat the King of the Mat. Then I could get going to take out the Divinity spike before it hurt people that I cared about. There was a lot riding on my winning; people counted on me to save them from disaster and from imprisonment. It was a lot to ask of a girl, but what could I say. I was the Queen, and this is not what queens normally did, but I was far from normal. I was born with nothing but rose up, and I have been working on building a kingdom where everyone could live together, but now I am trying to save them from extinction.

    "I am sorry, my Queen. I should be bolstering you instead ofining about things that can''t be changed," Sakura said as she put her hand on my shoulder and gave me an encouraging nod. "You need to go down there, Ma''am, and show them who''s boss!"

    I nodded at Sakura before turning back to look at the city below me onest time before speaking again. "Okay, then, let''s do this." Then without waiting for another second or saying another word, I jumped off the side of the Massive ship into the air, falling towards the giant rent in the center of what looked like a perfect city. There was a massive barrier surrounding the city, and we had stopped just before it, but now I used it like a slide as I dropped down to the front entrance of the city.

    Two massive Ravagers with red eyes and bodies like metallic skeletons of big cats were waiting for me. I slowed down using gravity and lighted on the ground, then I waited. I expected both creatures to attack me, but instead, their eyes went from red to blue, and then they started to project an image of a Mat face.

    "So! You are the one that hase to challenge me?! The first non-Mat to ever take the Trial of Steel! This is quite the event, but are you sure that you are ready for this? My Ravagers will not go easy on you, and nor will I! I don''t really enjoy the job, but I don''t really want to give my ce as King up, little DragonBee Queen!"

    "Yeah, I know, but if you don''t really like the job of being King, I think I might be a bit more Ko-fied than you for the job, so why not just Lettuce just set our differences aside, and this foolish fighting?" I asked, almost ready to spit my tongue out as puns found their way into my speech.

    "Spoke like a true Goddess! Little Queen, you will make a fine ruler, but these rules are as old as our race and then must be respected. If you wish tomand one of the most fearsome races this world has ever known, you must prove to be stronger than us!" The King said as he moved his hand slightly to signal the Ravagers and me. They charged towards me, but I did something that seemed almost like a dance around them, changing two arms into cannons while the other two smashed through reality to grab two BeeBliss des.

    I didn''t want to kill, but if the King told me to, I would do what I had to. It was an incredible feeling as I shed at the Ravagers with my des, sending them flying backward with their metal bodies rolling across the ground. My cannons fired back and forth, sting things into pieces until nothing moved any longer, and everything was silent once again in front of me. The barrier at the entrance of the city came down, and I walked forward. The King was nowhere to be found, but his voice came all around me.

    "Congrattions! But this is only the beginning! I will see you in the center of the city, DragonBee Queen! Try to keep your head up, though; I would hate to lose such a promising ruler so soon!"<sub> </sub>

    The King disappeared, and everything ahead of me started to change around me. The environment turned from that of night into day in an instant. The wholendscape around me became one of ruins like it had been abandoned for centuries, even if it looked new and polished just seconds ago. Nothing was moving, but then suddenly, I was attacked by more Ravager creatures as they came at me with their ws extended, ready to tear my body apart before devouring my soul.

    I attacked, mming my des through their chests and tearing out wires. I sted them as they lept at me, and then I sliced them in half, leaving nothing but carnage behind me with broken machines everywhere. I had seen a strangendscape from above when I had been looking from the ship, but they had some reason to change thendscape. I knew I was being watched and that they were studying my every move.

    An army of Ravagers tried to attack me all at once, but I used two of my arms to create a spinning de shield like a blender in front of me, just as they attacked. The des cut them to pieces, and then the barrier lowered some more so I could continue on toward the center of the city. Not only did each section change, but I had to clear it before moving forward. This slightly reminded me of fighting to destroy the W1 Virus in Hina, but there were no extra lives this time, and I had to fight with what I had.

    So far, I had taken almost no damage, but it felt like they were just trying to wear me out before a serious fight. I was sure that there was going to be some type of midway boss, and I was not disappointed after clearing the next area.

    "Look at you! Halfway already?! I didn''t even go that fast! If you do win, we can booth rub it in that golden womanizer''s face! Haha!" The Mat King cheered as I entered what looked like a garden filled with metallic flowers, but they still all looked beautiful.

    This time there was only one Ravager waiting, but this one was the same size as me and looked more like a samurai than a beast like the others. Then it looked at me, and I could see the hunger in its eyes as it charged toward me. As I blocked and dodged the sword swings, I knew what I had to do. With each sword swing, the de on its arm would get stuck in the ground or be blocked by one of my forearms that changed into a shield.

    I shed at it with my des and hit it in the side, sending it flying across the room toward a group of roses as they were cut down like wheat during the harvest season by abine harvester. It got back up, but I was ready this time as we charged toward each other once again. This time though, instead of blocking or dodging his attacks, I used Nectargy energy like an aura around me and sted him away from me; mming him into another group of metal flowers, causing them to explode upon impact while purple smoke rose high above us all filling the air.

    The Ravager got back up again so quickly that you would think he never even touched anything as he came charging at me yet again for another round, but once more, I dodged out of the way. I used both hands with des to sh vertically against its chest itself, making wirese flying out behind it before bringing one hand down diagonally across its chest.

    Sparks flew everywhere, along with some strange blue liquid that dripped onto the floor, covering the entire area in multi-colored light. The battle continued like this for quite some time until finally, after cutting off every limb from his body and then sting what was left into pieces until nothing remained¡ªshowing how vicious these creatures could be when they were ordered to show no mercy. They remove all emotionpassion leaving just a desire for destruction/annihtion.

    The barrier lowered yet again, and the environment changed to that of a desert for what felt like miles. It looked just as hot as Texas in mid-summer, but I didn''t have time to think about that though. I needed to stay focused on my mission, proving myself worthy of being Queen, which also meant taking this stupid King out too!

 Chapter 284 Seemed Like It Was Done...

    I fought through the desert, taking down hordes of Ravagers that just kepting at me. I was getting tired, but I refused to give up. I had to win this; there was no other option for me. After what felt like forever, I finally made it to the end of the desert, and in front of me was arge city made out of stone that looked ancient.

    As soon as I entered, the Mat King appeared in front of me again, with arge group of Ravagers behind him. He looked different; he had multiple arms now, and his body was muchrger than the others behind him.

    "You''re not giving up, are you?" The Mat King said as he charged toward me with his army right behind him.

    I dodged out of the way and shed at him with my des, but he was too fast for me and dodged out of the way effortlessly before counterattacking with his own des. We continued fighting like this for some time until he finally started to slow down from all the damage I had inflicted on him. Seizing my opportunity, Nectargy energy surged through my body once again as it created an aura around me. I sted him away from me into a nearby building that copsed on top of him beneath all the rubble.

    When everything settled after dusting off myself, I walked over cautiously toward where hey beneath all debris, looking for any sign of movement but found none. It seems like, finally, this battle hase to an end, or that was what I wanted, but that is not the case.

    Thendscape around us changed once again into what looked like some type of magical forest filled with strange creatures I had never seen before in my life, but they were all mechanical. This was all just another one of the stupid levels of the Trial, and I should have known that it was too easy. The Mat King must have cheated somehow to make himself look weaker than he actually was.

    I fought through the forest, taking down anything that moved, but it seemed like no matter how many I killed, they just kepting. I was getting tired, and my energy was running low, but I refused to give up. After what felt like forever, I finally made it to the end of the forest, only toe face-to-face with the Mat King yet again.

    He looked different, though; he had two arms now, and his body was muchrger than before. He also had a new weapon that looked like arge hammer made out of metal that he swung at me with all his might as soon as he saw me.

    I dodged out of the way and shed at him with my des, but this time they had no effect at all, and I was kicked back into a tree.

    "Getting tired yet, Little Queen?" The Mat King asked as I rolled out of the way of a double hammer strike.

    I refused to speak and wasted energy, pulling out two SMGs from my chest as I jumped, and my wings made me pick up speed before flying into the air and unloading an entire clip into his face.

    The Mat King was momentarily stunned as I flew behind him and unloaded another clip into his back before he turned around and swatted me out of the air like a fly. I hit the ground hard, but I got back up quickly, determined to finish this fight once and for all.

    He charged at me again with his hammer raised, but this time I was ready as I leaped out of the way yet again before charging my de full of Nectargy and using them to slice through his stomach wires. He dropped his hammer in pain as he clutched at his stomach, trying to hold himself together while sparks flew out everywhere.

    I didn''t give him a chance to recover, though, as Nectargy''s energy surged through my body once more, giving me a boost of strength as I grabbed onto his head with one hand before mming it down into the ground repeatedly until there was nothing left but a pile of mush. It seemed like; finally, this battle hade to an end for good this time, or so I thought, as the world shifted.

    "You are a coward!" I screamed as a cityscape appeared around me. "Fight me like the man you im to be, robot cat!"

    "You got two more of us before that can happen, Little Queen, but I control them all!" The Mat king boomed, but his voice came from behind me much louder.

    I turned around to see two more of the Mat Kings, each one with a different weapon. One had arge sword, while the other had what looked like a Gatling gun. They both charged at me as I leaped out of the way and started flying into the air.

    The one with the sword swung at me, but I dodged out of the way before unloading my clip into his face. The other Mat King tried to shoot me down with his Gatling gun, but I was too fast for him as I flew in circles around him, dodging every shot while unloading my clip into his back, but the SMG was having little to no effect, and I was getting tired of ying games.

    "Hilda!" I called out as booth Mat king copies came at me but then were sted back as my body blew apart.<sub> </sub>

    [DragonBee mode] Activated!

    [Give them your best, my Queen! All systems are good to go!] Hilda called as my body started to reform into my DragonBee form, making me tower over them.

    I flew at the one with the sword, and as he swung at me, I breathed fire on him, melting his sword and burning his face off. He screamed in pain as he dropped to the ground, clutching his face while he writhed in agony.

    The other Mat King tried to shoot me down with his Gatling gun again, but this time I was too fast for him as I flew up into the air and then came down hard on top of him, crushing him beneath my weight. He struggled to get free, but there was no escape for him as I sted both of them with fire until they were nothing more than melted remains.

    It seemed like finally, this battle hade to an end for good this time; however, just as before, thendscape around us changed once again into what looked like some type of magical forest again, but I was done with games. I pointed in the direction of the center of the city, and cannons formed on my arms as I burst forward, sting down all the barriers as I smashed my way to the center.

    The Mat King was there waiting for me with arge army of Ravagers behind him, but I didn''t give him a chance to speak as I opened fire on him with my cannons, sting him and his army into oblivion. It seems like, finally, this battle hase to an end for good this time as thendscape around us changed back into the city center.

    "You have fought well, Little Queen, but this is where your journey ends!" The Mat King said as he appeared in front of me yet again with a new weapon in hand; however, I was done and flew straight up.

    "Hive Cannon!" I called, and my body transformed from the DragonBee and became a triangr hexagonal cannon.

    I pointed in the direction of the center of the city, aiming directly for the king, and fired arge purple beam of energy that sliced through everything in its path, including the Mat King, sting him into pieces until there was nothing left but scraps.

    I let my body transform back and slowly descended to the top of the pyramid-like structure that had aser cut through it that was still glowing in some spots with heating up from it. There wasughter, and I turned to see that the Mat''s king was still in one piece.

    "You think you have won just because you destroyed my body?! I am not some simple machine that can be turned off so easily! I am the Mat King, and I will have my revenge!" The Mat King said as his body started to change yet again.

    I was getting tired of this, but it seemed like he was too. He split into three copies of himself, each one with a different weapon. One had arge sword while the other had what looked like a Gatling gun, and thest one had tworge ws.

    They all charged at me as I leaped out of the way, but then Shiva''s voice made all of us freeze.

    "That''s enough, all of you!" Shiva said as she appeared in front of us. "The Trial is over; My Queen has proven herself worthy."

    "No! This cannot be! I will not ept this!" The Mat King said, but Shiva didn''t give him a chance to speak as she sted him with a bolt of energy that sent him flying back into the distance until he was nothing more than a speck.

    "As for the rest of you," Shiva said as she looked at all the Ravagers around us. "You are now the protectors of the Queen, and you will serve as her personal guard for her and all of our people because, as of today, the Mat will now follow the Queen of the All, Ashia!"

    This was all fine and dandy, but as Shiva was announcing my victory, I lost consciousness and cked out from exhaustion.

 Chapter 285 TagSig Adventures Pt 1 [R-18]

    When I woke up, I was back in my room on the ship with Hilda buzzing over me with Sakura and Hina on either side of me with worried looks on their faces.

    "My Queen! Are you alright?" Hilda asked, and I sat up slowly, rubbing my head.

    "What happened? Thest thing I remember is Shiva announcing my victory." I said, and the girls helped me to my feet.

    "You passed out from exhaustion after your battle with the Mat King; however, you are now the ruler of their people." Sakura said, and I nodded as I walked over to the window to see the Mat city below.

    "How long was I out for and how long until the ship is ready to leave? Did Rai Cait retrieve his ck box yet? I really don''t want to be here any longer than we need to Bee," I said, putting emphasis on thest word.

    "You were out for two hours, and the ship will be ready to leave in another hour. As for Rai Cait, he has not yet returned," Hina said as she handed me a cup of tea.

    "I see, well, I''m going to take a shower and get changed into something morefortable. Please have Rai Cait meet me in my room as soon as he gets back," I said, and the girls bowed before walking out of the room.

    I walked into the bathroom and started the shower before undressing and getting in. The hot water felt good on my sore muscles, but my mind was still racing from everything that had happened today. I was d that it had taken two hours for me to recover, but even with all of my new subjects listed in the millions, I was still not close to my next evolution. I had hoped that after defeating the Mat King, my next evolution would be right around the corner.

    I got out of the shower and dried off while walking back into my room to see Rai Cait waiting for me with a small box in his hands.

    "Rai Cait, I''m d you''re back; did you find what you were looking for?" I asked as I walked over to him.

    "Yes, My Queen," He said. "If you give me a short moment, I will make the adjustments to the ship, and then we can leave and head to the Divinity Spike that is hovering over Goblin Mountains on the other side of the."

    I nodded as I sat down on my bed, and Rai Cait left to start working on the ship. Once he left, Sakura and Hina came back into the room with big smiles on their faces.

    "My Queen! You did it!" Sakura said as she hugged me tightly.

    "We are so proud of you!" Hina said as she joined in on the hug.

    I smiled and hugged them back before we all sat down and talked about what was going to happen next.

    "What happens next is going to be fast and hard. I am going to go and damage tha station so they can fire a rod at the goblins. One of my wives is there and some of my close friends and subjects. The Divinity spike can not be allowed to fire so I will be going there. Once I leave, the two of you are in charge until I return."

    "Yes, my Queen!" They both said with a smile before Rai Cait came back into the room.

    "The ship is ready to go whenever you are," He said, and I nodded as I stood up and walked toward him.

    "Then let''s go stop these maniacs, and start getting my people back! The reign of the Sky Folk is going to being to an end!" I cheered.

    "Yes, my Queen!" Rai Cait said with a smile as we walked out of the room and toward the ship. It was nice to have him act properly.

    ----

    On the other side of the word, Tag and Sig were trying to have a conversation with two male goblins about where they could find the Goblin King. The problem was that there were goblins having sex everywhere, and the women were being extremely loud, and almost obnoxious.

    "I swear, ever since the new queen took over, these goblins have been absolutely insufferable," Tag said as he tried to cover his ears from the noise.

    "You''re telling me; I can''t even get the most decent of a conversation out of them. All they want to do is fuck and eat," Sig said as he looked around disgustedly. "I thought we were supposed to be getting information out of them."

    Just then the ones they were trying to talk to ran off, and arge group of goblins came running toward them with looks of excitement on their faces.

    "What''s going on?" Tag asked, but before anyone could answer him, a goblin grabbed him by the arm and started pulling him in the direction they were all going.<sub> </sub>

    "Come on! You don''t want to miss this!" The goblin said excitedly, and Sig had no choice but to follow along behind him as they were pulled into what appeared to be some sort of arena.

    Once they were inside, the goblin let go of Tag''s arm and ran off to join the others as they all took their seats.

    "What is this ce?" Sig asked, but no one answered him as they all watched two goblins enter the arena from opposite sides.

    Both of them were covered in...

    "Oh, lord! Dammit Sig, what did we get dragged into?!" Tag cried as they realized that it was two female goblins that were covered in sperm with dreamy looks on their face.

    The six male goblins with hard erections entered with the two sperm cover females. Once they were all in, the female goblins got on their hands and knees for the males to line up behind them.

    The male goblins started thrusting into the females from behind as they moaned in pleasure, and soon the arena was filled with the sounds of flesh hitting flesh. The smell of sex was so strong that it made Tag and Sig nauseous, but they didn''t dare move from their seats for fear of drawing attention to themselves.

    They watched in horror as the six male goblins took turns impregnating the two females who were nowying on their backs with looks of ecstasy on their faces. Once all six males had deposited their seed into the females, they pulled out and walked away as if nothing had happened while Tag and Sig sat there speechless.

    Eventually, the two females got up and walked out of the arena as well, and Tag let out a sigh of relief.

    "I think we''ve most surely seen enough," He said as he stood up and started walking toward the exit with Sig following close behind him. "We need to find the king and get out of here before we see anything else."

    "I couldn''t agree more," Sig said, and the two of them walked out of the arena and back into the strange mountain of the city.

    "I am d the queen''s girls are staying back with Pendra. this would be pretty traumatizing for them to see. These goblins could learn a thing or two about excellence, but we aren''t here for that," Tag said, and Sig nodded.

    "Yes, but it''s been two days since we caught thest goblin that was infected by the Tellurider," Sig said, and tag shrugged as she stepped over two male goblins that were double prating a female goblin. They were so into it that they didn''t even notice Tag and Sig walking by.

    "Maybe they know that the Sky Folk are trying to kill us all," He said, and Sig shrugged as he stepped over a group of goblins who appeared to be ying some sort of game with each other''s genitalia.

    "I don''t know, but I hope we find the king soon so we can get out of here," He said, and Tag nodded as he looked around disgustedly at all the debauchery going on around him.

    "I know, let''s just keep moving and try to act like we fit in." He said before walking off in what he hoped was the direction of the pce.

    "You want us to fit in?" Sig asked as he looked around at all the goblins having sex, and Tag nodded.

    "Yes, we need to act like we are part of all this if we want to find the king," He said, and Sig sighed before following him.

    The two of them walked around trying to ask questions, but every male goblin didn''t know and was looking for something to fuck, but the females only wanted to pull the ferret men off into a corner.

    "What do we do now? We can''t just go around fucking every goblin female thates up to us!" Sig said, and Tag nodded in agreement as he looked around.

    "I know, but we need some answers if we want to get out of here and back to the camp," He said as he saw another female goblin walking there with a dreamy look in her eyes.

    "Fine! RPS!" Sig said, and both brothers shook fist at each other as a game of rock paper scissors broke out as the female approached.

    "I won!" Tag said and he pushed Sig at the little female goblin before he could say anything.

    "No fair! I saw you cheat!" He yelled, but Tag shrugged as he walked off.

 Chapter 286 [Bonus Chapter] Tagsigs Adventure Pt2 [XXX]

    "Take one for the team, and be most excellent!" Tag called as the female goblin stared up at him with something like drunken lust, mixed with just drunkness.

    "You are really big! Are you going to have some fun with me?" The female asked, and Tag smiled as he pulled her into a dark corner.

    "Oh, yes," He said before starting to undress her. Not that his brother was gone, he could stop faking that he didn''t want this as the skinny little goblin girl dropped down to her knees in front of him, and started sucking him off.

    "I see you have been watching the fights," Tag said as he looked down at her with a smirk on his face.

    She nodded eagerly as she took him deeper into her mouth. He had to admit that it felt good to finally let loose and just enjoy himself for once without having to worry about anything else going on in the world.

    "That''s good, because I''m going to need you to do something for me," He said as he pulled out of her mouth and turned her around so she wasying on all fours with her ass up in the air waiting for him like a dog in heat.

    "Anything!" She eximed eagerly, and Tag smiled as he pushed his throbbing cock into her wet pussy from behind.

    "I need you to take me to the king," He said as he started thrusting into her tight little body, and she moaned in pleasure.

    "Yes! Anything you want!" She eximed as she tilted her hips back to meet his thrusts halfway.

    Tag grabbed hold of her ass with both hands and fucked her hard and fast as she moaned out loud in pleasure. It was clear that she was enjoying this just as much as he was, but eventually, they both came right at the same time before copsing onto the ground together breathing heavily.

    "That was...amazing," The female goblin said breathlessly before getting up and pulling Tag to his feet. "Follow me; I will take you to see the king."

    ---

    Meanwhile Sig was trying to fight off the advances of his own goblin female who seemed insistent on having him inside of her no matter what.

    "No! I don''t want to!" He cried as she tried to pull his pants down, but she was relentless in her pursuit.

    "Don''t be like that! Everyone is doing it!" She said, and Sig shook his head as he tried to push her away. "Come on! Just one little fuck!" She begged as she started licking his neck, and Sig''s resolve was weakening by the second. He had only been resisting because of his brother''s disgust of them, but Sig was horny, and this little green thing had big green tits that she was rubbing all over him.

    "Fine, but you have to be quiet!" He said as he finally gave in and allowed her to pull his pants down. She squealed in delight as she saw hisrge member, and Sig shushed her before pushing her up against the wall and thrusting into her deep green pussy.

    "Ohhh! It feels so good!" She cried out, but Sig quickly covered her mouth with his hand to silence her.

    "I told you to be quiet!" He said through gritted teeth as he continued pounding into her tight little hole. The feeling was amazing as he slid in and out of her wetness, making her little body shake and squirt all over him.<sub> </sub>

    "You''re so big!" She eximed as she came all over him, and Sig quickly covered her mouth again to stop her from screaming out in pleasure. He was close himself, but he didn''t want to risk anyone hearing them anding to investigate.

    He pounded her a few more times but then stopped, and the little goblin girl stared up at me with sad eyes questioning why I had stopped.

    "What happened? Why did you stop?" She asked.

    "I need to know something before I give you the rest of what you want from my big cock," He said, and she looked up at him with a confused look on her face.

    "What do you want to know?" She asked, and Sig took a deep breath before asking the question that had been bothering him since they arrived in this ce.

    "How do I get to you king?" He asked, and she looked up at him with a smile.

    "Sure! I can tell you after you make me satisfied! I want more of that big ferret man cock! Please!" She begged, and Sig smiled with a nod, hammering his cock back into her, picking her up to bounce off his hips like he was skewering her.

    "I want to make you scream my name while I cum in you, little goblin slut," He said as he started fucking her harder and harder until she was screaming out in pleasure. "Now tell me how do I get to the king?"

    "He''s in the pce! You just go inside and ask for him!" She eximed as she came all over him again, and Sig smiled as he pounded into her a few more times before spilling his load deep inside of her.

    "Thank you," He said breathlessly before copsing onto the ground with her still clinging to him. After a few moments, they both got up and fixed their clothing before leaving the alleyway and going their separate ways.

    Sig left to find Tag with the same goblin girl he had left him with. He found him a few minutester with a satisfied look on his face.

    "I see you had fun," Sig said, and Tag nodded with a smirk on his face.

    "Yes, I did; however, we know where the king is," Tag said, and Sig grinned.

    "Me too! We always make the most excellent team, but what are you doing with the little goblte?" Sig asked, and Tag grinned.

    "I''m going to take her with me so she can show me the way," He said, and Sig nodded in agreement.

    The two of them walked off with the goblin female in tow as they made their way to the pce where they hoped the king would be waiting for them.

 Chapter 287 Tagsigs Adventure Pt 3 [R-18]

    The Goblin King was not happy to see them when they arrived, and he demanded to know what they wanted.

    "I am sure that you know that we have been wandering around talking with goblins, right?" Tag asked, but the Goblin King justughed at him.

    "You think that I am worried about a bunch of gossiping goblins? I have much bigger problems to worry about right now," The Goblin King said, but Sig stepped forward.

    "What could be more important than the safety of your people?" He asked, and the Goblin King''s face softened a bit.

    "There is a great threat to our people that has been growing for some time now. We have been fighting it off, but it keepsing back stronger," The Goblin King said, and Tag frowned.

    "What is this threat?" He asked, and the Goblin King sighed.

    "A group of Trolls have been attacking our viges and taking our food. They are getting bolder and closer to the pce every day," The Goblin King said, and Sig felt his blood boil.

    "When was thest time that these most ferocious creatures attacked?" Sig asked, knowing that the Trolls were now the Queen''s subjects just like them.

    "It has been a week now, but I know that they will strike at any time! But do you think that I can get any of these useless creatures to do anything?!" The Goblin King snapped and then pointed to the goblin girl hiding behind Tag. "You! Small one! What is it that you want most right now?"

    "Mmm, more of this man''s cock, but I am also getting a bit hungry! Maybe I could have some of him again and then eat?" The goblin girl said, looking up at Tag expectantly, and the king groaned.

    "You see? This is the same way that all of my subjects are! Useless and more interested in their own pleasure than the safety of our people!" The Goblin King said, and then he looked at Sig. "I suppose that you two want to help us? What can a couple of ferrets do against a group of Trolls?"

    "Firstly, your most excellence, the trolls will not be attacking. They are now subjects of my Queen, Ashia," Sig exined as Tag tried to push the Goblin away from him, seeing now that he had bitten off more than he had expected. If Keanu found out about this, Tag would surely be stuck with the girl that he didn''t even know the name of.

    "Ashia? That name sounds familiar, but was she not captured? What is a Bee doing with ferrets and trolls under hermand?" The Goblin King asked curiously, and Tag spoke up, still fighting the little golbte off.

    "That isplicated... Get off me! She was not captured, but most of our people were! Dammit, woman, will you calm... oh god," Tag groaned as shetched on to his manhood with slurping noises that almost made Tag''s knees buckle as he used his tail to bnce himself. He tried to push the Goblin away, but she just gobbled him even harder.

    "You were saying?" The king asked, and then he and Sig burst intoughter at the bizarre scene that was unfolding as Tag''s eyes crossed and the goblte''s cheek puffed out as he blew his load.

    "Fuck!" Tag groaned as she let go of his member, and he jumped back from her defensively. "This is not the time for this! We are here because there is a monster called a Terider hiding nearby, trying to take over your goblins slowly and turning them into drones to do work for it. The Sky Folk are getting ready to use a weapon in space called the Divinity Spike that will kill everyone here and for a long way around!"

    There was silence as Tag''s words sank in, but the goblte didn''t seem to be listening as she got up, using her finger to wipe some of Tag''s remains off her chin to lick it off her fingers.

    "I think I am full for now, but I like your taste. I will sniff you out when I wake back up from my nap," The female Goblin said, walking past Tag and leaving the room like nothing had just happened.<sub> </sub>

    The Goblin King was silent for a long time, digesting what Tag had said to him, but he finally looked up at them.

    "I see... so we are in great danger then?" He asked, and both Sig and Tag nodded their heads.

    "Yes, but we can help you! We just need your trust," Sig said, and the Goblin King thought for a moment before he finally nodded his head.

    "Very well... I will trust you two since this one is now linked with one of my goblins," He said, and then he stood up from his throne. "Come with me! We have much to discuss!"

    "Wait! What do you mean, linked?!" Tag shouted, and Sig started tough.

    "Oh boy, just wait till Keanu hears this! Oh boy, are you going to be in for it!" Sigughed, but Tag rounded on his brother, stomping up to him and then sniffing him.

    "Ha! You fucked one too! I knew I could smell it! You are going to be in just as much shit as me with Mindy, so you had better just keep your mouth shut, or we both are going to have another set of wives!" Tag snapped, but Sig put up his hands.

    "Brother! You say it like it is such a bad thing! I know you just had fun!" Sigughed, but Tag pped his brother.

    "What is our most important duty?! To protect the Queen! How are we supposed to keep two wives happy and protect our Queen?! How much time have you spent with Mindy since Ashia came into our lives?!" Tag snapped as his brother stillughed.

    "Tag, we might be the Queen''s guards, but it is ignorant to think that we are the only ones. Times are busy now, but things are going to slow down once we can get everyone, and our most excellent Queen will not need us all the time. I think that taking an extra wife or two might be a good idea, right? We are not the same ferrets that we were before the Queen came into our lives, Tag," Sig said, grabbing his brother''s shoulders and looking into his eyes with a friendly smile, and Tag sighed lightly, pushing his brother back.

    "You say that so smoothly, brother of mine, but you and I both know there is hell to pay when we get home," Tag said, and Sigughed.

    "Yeah, we are going to have ringing ears for a day or two, but you know that they will ept the new women like sisters. Come on, let''s figure out if we can get everyone to safety before the shit starts falling," Sig said, and his brother nodded as the two turned back to the Goblin King, who was looking at them appreciatively.

    "It would be nice to have people like you that were so loyal. As you can see, I have no guards or servants. All my people would prefer just to screw each other and eat. Thest ruler seemed to control them a bit better, but we have been over-expandingtely, and it had been pissing the trolls off because we were drinking the crystal flowers," the king exined, and Tag smiled.

    "Now, that is something that Ashia, our Queen, can handle. If you join her, you will still be in charge of your people, but they will get upgrades that will make them be what they were meant to be. Ashia has a special ability and the support of Gods and Goddesses that are her subjects. You might not be king after, but you will have people that will respect you more; this I can promise you," Tag exined, and the Goblin King nodded, his face much more determined.

    "If what you say is true, then I will dly be a follower of this Ashia. What do we need to do?" The king asked, and Sig grinned.

    "For now, we need to get everyone together so that they can be evacuated before the Sky Folk can activate the Divinity Spike," Sig said, and the Goblin King nodded his head as he led them out of the room towards a sitting area to discuss ns.

 Chapter 288 Gambles Gamble

    Gamble was trying to do some calctions, but he shifted his weight, and he started to float up with his chair, and the Skunk man cursed as he reactivated his maic boots. There was no gravity on the station, and in a normal situation, he would have no problem with this. In fact, he would have gravity on the station and had already thought of six ways to do it, but that was not his focus right now.

    "This is frustrating!" Gamble snapped, and Jess looked up from her tablet with a sad expression. She was partially the reason that Gamble was up here getting ready to kill some of his friends and family. They were trying to sabotage the Divinity Spike, but there were many outside factors that they needed to consider.

    "I am sorry that you got dragged into this, and I know you are worried about your friends, but you are the smartest person I have ever met! if anyone can figure this out, you can!" Jess said as she came around the desk to rub Gamble''s shoulders.

    He tensed at her touch but slowly rxed as her thumbs needed into the muscles that were getting sorer each day that passed on the station. Pixie had told him this was alright, but it was still hard for Gamble to wrap his head around, even with all his mind, but that wasn''t what was distracting him right now.

    All his mind kept on going back to the video of the demonstration of the Divinity Spike and then the damage it had caused. His friends were down there, and he was basically trying to fix the machine while sabotaging it at the same time under strict watch. This smallb and bunk area was the only ce that he seemed not to be watched like a hawk by the ck w agents that General Brand had watched him and Jess any time that they stepped out of this area.

    "I just wish I could do more," Gamble muttered, and Jess kissed his cheek before going back to her tablet.

    "You are doing everything you can, and we will figure this out. I have faith in you," Jess said with a smile, but Gamble just sighed as he leaned back in the chair and rubbed his temples. Gamble pressed his mind to find a solution, but they had people monitoring everything. There were more people watching people work than people actually working, but that was what happened when you had to force everyone to do what you wanted.

    "Do you have to report how long thatst part is going to take to get up here?" Gamble asked as he nced down at Jess, finding himself admiring her body in the white skin-tight space suit that she was wearing. More than once, he had his minds considered taking some time with her, but that was just another distraction that he couldn''t afford right now.

    "I was just getting to that," Jess said as she pulled up a new screen on her tablet, and Gamble winced when he saw the time. He had been so focused on his work that he hadn''t realized how much time had passed, and now they only had a few hours before the next phase of their n was set to begin.

    "We need to get started then," Gamble said as he quickly input some more numbers into the tablet before getting up from his chair. Jess nodded as she got up from her chair and grabbed her bag with everything that they would need for this next part of their n.

    The two left thed, and two guards in ck that were waiting outside the door followed them without a word. These were the ck w Agents Brand had assigned to them, and they would even follow Gamble into the bathroom. It was a saving grace that they didn''te into theb, but Gamble was no fool to think that Brand didn''t have more listening devices and cameras hidden in theb.

    Jess led the way to a room that was filled with a gigantic generator, and it was one of four that were powering the Track Slider. There was aputer in the room that was linked up to the generator, and this was what Gamble needed to get into. There were two guards in the room, but they stepped aside when Jess walked up.

    "We will be working on the generator for a while," Jess said, and one of the guards nodded before stepping out of the room. The other guard stayed by the door as Gamble went over to look at readouts on one of the screens next to theputer that was hooked up to the generator. Gamble''s mind quickly scanned over it before he started typing on the keyboard that brought up a new screen. This would give him the ess he needed when the time came, but it would take some time for all his minds to put everything into ce without anyone knowing what was going on until it was toote.

    "What are you going to do after everything is over?" Jess asked quietly as she cuddled into Gamble so she could talk without the guards noticing. If they noticed, then they would report it to Brand, and he would be even more paranoid than he already was.<sub> </sub>

    "I don''t know," Gamble said as his mind thought about what he could do after all this was over. He had given up so much to get to this point, and even if everything went ording to n, there were still people that were going to get hurt. "I just want it all to stop."

    "It will," Jess said as she rubbed Gambles back in a soothing manner. "It will all be over soon."

    "There is a chance that we are going to be the ones that don''t make it. Are you ready for that?" Gamble asked, and Jess gripped him tighter. The two had not gotten more physical than a simple kiss, but both knew how the other felt. Gambles'' question was hard for Jess because she had finally found someone, him, and now he was asking if she was prepared to give that all up, but the other option was living with killing tens of thousands of people. It was a lose-lose situation, but Jess had already made her choice when she first came on board the station.

    "I am," Jess said as she pulled away from Gamble slightly so she could look into his orange hexagonal eyes that seemed to swirl with gxies that she could get lost in every time she looked at them. "I want you to know that no matter what happens, I will always love you."

    Gamble felt his heart swell with emotions as he stared down at Jess. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t find the words as he leaned down and kissed her gently. It was a soft kiss full of love and promise for a future that they might not have, but at this moment, they were alive and together.

    As Jess and Gamble kissed, the guard by the door tensed as he heard a noiseing from outside. He quickly pressed a button on his earpiece to warn the other guards before he stepped out into the hall with his weapon drawn. There was a scuffle going on down the hall, and he could see one of his fellow guards being held up by two people in space suits that were unfamiliar to him.

    "Let him go!" The guard shouted as he aimed his weapon at them, but they just ignored him as they continued to drag the unconscious body of theirrade toward one of the airlocks. There were two people in space suits inside of it with tools in hand, and it was obvious that they were trying to rig it open so they could depressurize part of the station.

    "Stop right there!" The guard shouted again as he started to fire at them.

    They used the unconscious body of theirrades as a shield as they ducked back into one room with tools still in hand, leaving the injured man behind, moaning on the ground clutching a wound on his arm. The ck w agent rushed over to help the man, only for rm xons to start going off throughout the ship, followed by red lights shing, warning everyone about impending danger.

    Gamble cursed, and his minds went into overdrive. Threads started to appear, but after a very short moment, he rxed and turned back to what he was doing. Jess just stared at him in shock.

    "What are you doing?! Are you not worried about what is going on?!" Jess asked as Gamble shook his head, working on the code to integrate the new part that wasing in.

    "The treads say that they will not seed, and as long as you stay in the room, no one will bother us. We do not have time for other people''s poorly nned attempts. There is a single thread that I am focused on, and in my opinion, the only one that matters," Gamble said as one of his minds watched for changes in the chance that Ashia would make it in time to stop every thing, so people didn''t have to die.

 Chapter 289 What Wives Want

    "How are things going with the Predators?" Messia asked as Beelzi walked onto the main bridge with Pelleta.

    All the Queen''s wives and subjects that had been captured by the Sky Folk had been allowed to return to their ship, but they were now under strict watch. Beezli and Pelleta had just gotten back from checking on the females that had been, but they were returning with one of them that had to duck to get through the door.

    "Things are mostly good now that we have everyone helping them readjust, but there are some that will need a lot of time," Pelleta and Beezli let out an airy sigh.

    "That and some serious medical expertise. This would be a good time for the Queen to be here to give out some of those ss upgrades," Beelzi said but regretted it instantly as all the wives on the deck flinched. They all knew Ashia was alive, but the time apart from her was physically and mentally draining on all the girls that loved her.

    "Ashia is doing what she can for all of us right now. She not only has to worry about us but Miku, Rixie, Tag, Sig, and the rest at the mountain. Then she has to try and stop the Divinity Spike! Our Queen is on the other side of the world working her hardest for us all, so we don''t get toin!" Xani also shouted, and the wives swelled with her words.

    "She is right. M, what is the status of the factory? Are we still pumping out jet bikes?" Miasma asked, but Messia shook her head as she walked over to give Xani a hug, and Sierra came as well, instantly rxing both women with her soft paws and embrace.

    "Out of Levi Stones, but there are some special ranged weapons that Pixe has underway from the blueprint her husband left. Listen, we all miss her, but Ashia is stronger than all of usbined. We are the ones that need her, not the other way around. She may havee into this world only a short time ago, but if this world was to have a Queen, then it would be our Queen," Messia said with pride, and then other women all nodded, but then Rena, the one Predator General, and Elephant Folk cleared her throat.

    "Sorry to break this, but have any of you thought of maybe getting out of here before the Queen gets here? I mean, we don''t have a ton of weapons, but from what I have seen and experienced, you are a scarily resourceful hive. this isn''t like normal, you have so many races, and each of them has a special ss that they can get better at without the help of the Queen, right?" Rena asked, and everyone looked at her like she had just said the unthinkable.

    "You know there are like ten different cannons pointing at us, and we are under strict monitoring except for up here and in the factory? How are we ever going to get out of here without everyone dying?" Miasma asked skeptically.

    "We just need to start using the resources that we have. I was just taking a tour of the ship, and one thing that took me out was the transportation. If we can make a way to stick something on a wall and link it to a portal here, we can do a lot of damage in a short time. We can rece all the guards in the turrets with our own people. Once we are free, everyone cane back with us, and we can get you on your way to freedom," Rena said with a smile.

    "That does sound like a good n, and if we can get away from here before Ashia makes her attack on the Divinity Spike, we will have hostages that can be used against her. We are going to need your help, and we are going to have to call up Ryan, the War Bee Tactician! We had sat on our hands for far too long now," Messia said as she let go of Xani.

    "She''s right. We will help you, but we need to work out the details, so everyone knows what they are going to be doing," Pelleta agreed, and then she turned and looked at Beelzy with a smile. "You know, for someone that wanted nothing to do with anything when we first got here, you have worked really hard for all of us."

    "Yeah, well, people change, I guess," Beezly said as she blushed as Pelleta kissed her.

    ----

    Back at the Goblin Mountains, it was starting to get darker, and Miku and Rixie were starting to get worried about Tag and Sig. The two Ferret men had been gone all day long, but they were normally back by now. They were both also tired of listening to Pendra, and Granthus was just ignoring everyone, the same as John was. Either day, he had been training with both girls while Pendra watched, refusing to participate because it had nothing to do with her ss.<sub> </sub>

    "I don''t know just where they are, but this is getting ridiculous. We have been standing here for hours with nothing," Mikuined as she crossed her arms over her chest and looked at Rixie, who was nodding slightly, staring into the fire.

    "Yeah, I know. At least they left the meat," Rixie said as she opened her mouth and put a chunk in it, soon following it with another.

    "I am just tired of waiting around to die! The Queen isn''t going to make it in time, and that massive thing is going to be dropped here, and we are all going to be killed by it. in and simple... so what are we doing?! Sitting and waiting for it to happen! Pendra raved, but the girls ignored her sinceining was all that she ever seemed to dotely.

    "You know, I am going to take a walk. Why don''t you guyse with me?" John asked as he stood up, walked over to them, and then grabbed Rixie and Miku''s arms and began pulling her towards the trees just outside of camp. "Let''s go."

    The girls followed behind him till they were at least 100 feet at least away. Following his lead was easy since she had been doing it since they found out about the situation with the Flying Hive Fortress, but she was getting tired of it.

    "Okay, John, what do you want to talk about? You said that you wanted to tell me something,'' Miku asked as she held on tight to his hand. He had been being pretty secretivetely, and she wasn''t sure if it was good or not just yet.

    "Well... okay, I will just say this, but I think that I should take you two out of here and take you back to the Skunk Folk Vige. The Queen can''t lose you two, but the boys can stay and do what they can. I think that they will agree as well because there is nothing that we can really do to help right now. Tag and Sig are keeping the Terider from gaining influence, but we are just standing around and waiting for disaster to strike. You both mean too much to the Queen," John said, but the bushes rustled as Tag and Sig walked out.

    "Roon man isn''t wrong, and now we are working on a n to start moving everyone. I don''t know how long we have, but I know our most excellent Queen is on the way to try and stop them. You all should head back. The Skunk Folk Vige is a day-and-a-half walk, and it will be deserted, but it is better than nothing. After everything is cleared up, we wille to get you all," Tag said, and Sig nodded along.

    "Things are starting to get tight, and as royal guards, it is our job, no, our duty, to make sure that our happy, busy bee of a Queen gets to see you both again. Please head back, and continue to listen to John. Granthus and Pendra will help protect you, but there can''t be any arguing on this," Sig said, and Miku sighed, and Rixie patted her shoulder.

    "We never get to do anything!" Miku said with an angry sheen in her eyes as she turned to look at Sig and Tag. "You all get to do everything, and we''re just supposed to sit back and wait till youe to get us? I don''t know if that is fair or not."

    "Life isn''t fair," John agreed, but then he smiled at the girls. "The Queen never made any promises about life being easy, but this is for your own protection."

    Miku crossed her arms over her chest and red at John, but then she sighed. "Fine... fine if that is what you all say we have to do."

    "So it is settled," Sig said with a smile as he put his arms around Miku and Rixie. "We will find out when everything has been taken care of. Until then, John can take you back where it is safe for everyone else."

 Chapter 290 DQ Bee

    We arrived at the Divinity Spike within four hours, but we remained out of sight. I was trying to get in contact with Gamble, but even with Hilda''s and General Kiliada''s help, we were getting blocked. I had a n, but I needed to get close enough without them knowing.

    "Rai Cait, can the ship fire Hina and me in the Q Bee and the Neko Bee into the center of that mess of ships?" I asked, and the golden Mat god looked at me with shock.

    "My Queen, that would be very dangerous! You could get killed or worse!" He said, and I shook my head.

    "I know it''s risky, but we need to get down there and stop those idiots from firing the rod. If we don''t do something soon, they are going to kill thousands of innocent people," I said as I looked out the window at the dozen or so ships surrounding the muchrger one in the center with arge rod sticking out of it.

    "Hilda, can you boost our signal so Gamble can hear me?" I asked, and Hilda nodded before flying over to a panel on the wall and hitting some buttons.

    "Gamble! Can you hear me?!" I yelled into the transmitter as Rai Cait stared at me in shock.

    "Ashia?! Is that really you?!" Gamble''s voice came through loud and clear this time as everyone on board perked up at hearing his voice.

    "Yeah, it''s me! Listen, we need to stop those idiots from firing that rod. Do you have any sort of n?" I asked as I looked over at Rai Cait, who was now shaking his head.

    "Not anything good, but with you making it here, that changes everything. They are about to fire the rod, but I need a distraction to sabotage the Track Slider," Gamble exined, and I wasn''t against it, but now that I could get a lock on his locations, I could just end this all much faster.

    "I will juste and get you and then take the station out," I said, but Gamble was quick to reply.

    "My Queen, there are innocents on board here that were forced toe work here. Not just Sky Folk!" Gamble said desperately, and I mmed my fist down in frustration. I hadn''t even thought about that.

    "Alright, I will think of something, but you need to hurry and do what you need to, and we will provide the distraction for you to sabotage the Track Slider, but remember that there are also more than just our people on the ground. I know that I can trust you with this, but I also know that Brand is a vicious Badger with ws, so Bee careful," I warned, and Gambleughed, which made me smile despite myself.

    "Oh, how I have missed our talks, my Queen. I can''t wait for this to be all over and to get everyone back so we can go back to the way things were," Gamble said, and his words made me put one hand to my mouth as I became choked up at his words. I missed everyone so much, and I just wanted my family back.

    "We will. I promise you that you can go back to creating new amazing things that I couldn''t even dream of! Bee Safe!" I said as tears rolled down my face, and both Hina came over to give me a hug as I cried. This had been such a long journey to get to this point, and Gambles'' words hit me because I really just wanted things to go back to the way they were when we were all adventuring.

    "The treads are clear now, my Queen. I know you can see them, and just remember to follow your instincts. I can tell that you have grown so much since thest time that I saw you, so give them hell for making our lives so damnplicated!" Gamble called back as the line cut off, and I wiped my tears before nodding at Rai Cait.

    "Prepare to fire us into their ships!" I called out as I turned, but both girls were standing holding hands.

    "I want to be your wife, and then I want a robot toe out with you!" Sakura said as she let go of Hina''s hand and got down on one knee, and I had to hold back myugh.

    "You mean a Drone? If this is really what you want, then rise. None of my wives or subjects kneel to me," I said, taking Sakura''s hand and helping her to her feet.

    She nodded as she wrapped her arms around my waist and looked at me with bright eyes.

    "I love you, my Queen," Sakura said, and I smiled as I leaned down and kissed her fast but passionately.

    [Queen System] Activated!

    [Target: Subject: Sakura] Acquired!<sub> </sub>

    [Trait: Royal Wife] Given!

    [Drone Construction] Activated!

    [Targeting: Royal Wives: Sakura & Hina]

    [Construction of Demon Neko Bee (Sakura) & Lighting Longshot Bee (Hina)]

    [Completed!]

    The messages rolled as I floated us to the Drone bay of the ship, preparing myself mentally for the fight ahead. The ships on the scanner that were out there were not just normal ships. No, they were some of the most advanced that I had seen, but I wasn''t afraid because I knew that we could take them. All we needed was a distraction for Gamble to do his thing, and then we could finish this all up.

    "Sakura, Hina! It''s time to go!" I called out as the girls got into their Drones and floated up into my Q Bee, running my hand on the surface of the head. The Q Bee and I had been through such intense battles, but this one would be pushing things to the limit. "I need your help again, Q Bee, but I know that we can do it. I have faith in you like everyone has faith in me."

    It felt strange to talk to a robot, but then suddenly, Nectary energy started to pour from my hand, and Q Bee started to change. The energy swirled around us like a mini tornado as Hilda appeared in her little boxy bee form.

    [Target: Subject: Q Bee] Acquired!

    [Trait: Evolution] Given!

    [Subject Evolving]

    [Q Bee Evolving into DQ Bee]

    [DQ Bee Created!]

    The messages appeared as I felt the energy entering my body, and when it was done, I looked down at my hands to see they were now covered in red scales. My nails had grown longer and sharper, and when I flexed my fingers, tiny metal ws extended from the tips.

    "What the hell?!" Sakura eximed as she looked at me with wide eyes while Hina just stared in shock.

    "I don''t know, but we will have to worry about thatter! Right now, we need to focus on getting ready to fight!" I said as Q Bee transformed around me into arger Dragon form. The DQ Bee was still ck and yellow, but now it had red ents and looked more menacing.

    "Alright, let''s do this!" Sakura said as she gripped the controls tightly, and I felt the DQ Bee start to move, and some people guided us tounching tubes, but I had to wait briefly as mine was made bigger for my new form.

    [My Queen, I am happy to hear that you have faith in me. I promise you that we will get our family back.]

    I froze in shock as a female voice that had very little emotion in it spoke in my mind.

    [DQ Bee: Queen System Activated]

    The message popped up as I felt my mind starting to link with the DQ Bee, and I could see everything that she could. It was like an out-of-body experience as I saw myself from the DQ Bee''s perspective, and then we wereunched into the center of all the ships.

 Chapter 291 The True Epic Of Bees

    "Ahhh!" Sakura screamed as she gripped the controls tightly, and I could feel her fear through our link, but I pushed it away and tried to focus on the task at hand.

    [DQ Bee: Targeting: All Ships]

    [Lock-on!]

    [Firing!]

    I felt the DQ Bee''s energy gathering in its mouth before firing arge red beam that cuts through all the ships like they were butter. The force of the st sent us flying backward, but we quickly righted ourselves, but more of their ships poured out into space in all directions, including some I could seeing up from Kadeon.

    ''Honeb Cannon!''

    Arge honeb-shaped cannon materialized on my back before firing smaller red beams that took out arge area of ships, but more just kepting.

    "We need to get closer!" Sakura yelled as she tried to steer us toward the center ship, but the other ships were quickly swarming us.

    [DQ Bee: Targeting: Nearest Ships]

    [Lock-on!]

    [Firing!]

    The DQ Bee fired a stream of red energy that cut through the firstyer of ships before finally hitting one and causing it to explode. It was a big enough distraction that we were able to make our way toward the center ship without getting hit too many times, but I could feel my energy draining with every shot we fired. Q (now DQ) Bee was powerful, but even she had her limits against such overwhelming odds.

    "Sakura! We need to go faster!" I called out as we neared the center ship, and Sakura nodded before putting all her focus into flying us through the maze of ships while barely avoiding getting hit.

    A massive golden beamnced through a group of shipsing up from below me, and I turned my focus to Hina, who had fallen back to the ship, and was standing on the bow at the top. Guns were starting to appear all over the ships, and the moment they did, they started firing countless streams of bullets.

    "I have your back! Keep pushing, and we will do our best to assist you, my Queen!" Hina called, and I turned back to the fight where Sakura shed in and out of sight,nding on ships with her Demon Neko Bee and tearing the ships apart. She was ferocious, and I grinned as I felt the DQ Bee''s energy surging through me.

    The stream of new ships from the Divinity spike had slowed, but now there was an even greater force rising up from the.

    [Iing force is too great for our current form. Request to Merge all drones and ce all control in your hands, my Queen?]

    DQ Bee''s words rang in my mind, and I confirmed them before feeling a surge of energy entering my body. I felt myself changing as the three of us merged into one, and when it was done, I looked down to see that we were now in what appeared to be a gigantic golden armored bee-like form with two tails.

    "What is this?!" Sakura yelled as Hina and her appeared in my now expanded cockpit, but I was focused on the changes that DQ Bee was going through.

    [Epic Bee Form: All systems online]

    [Trait: Legendary Bee God Form] Given!

    [System is re-calibrating for new form]

    [Sync to Epic Bee] Activated!

    [Queen System Reboot is required. Temporary Loss of consciousness resulted in rebooting the final Log File left by you, B1, Harbinger of The Everclock.]<sub> </sub>

    Before I could react, My world went ck, and I opened my eyes as I sat in front of myputer. I yawned and lifted my hand to my face to push the hair back out of my eyes. I was so tired, but soon I would go to sleep for a very long time, and I would get all the rest I wanted.

    I looked up at the screen and sighed as I looked at where the mouse was holding over the record button. I had spent an hour just thinking about what I was going to say, but it wasn''t easy. I needed to leave myself a message about what happened here and how things could be changed, but I still, even after everything that had happened with Tyler, still wasn''t sure if there was anything that could be fixed. All I knew was that everyone was dead because of him and his selfishness.

    I was the only person left because I had not been fast enough to realize what he had been nning the entire time. He was so sure that he was going to win that he risked everyone''s lives on it, and now I folded alone in a single space station that was orbiting the Everclock that had stopped moving.

    This world was done, and I was supposed to move on to the next; that had been what this was all about, but now I was alone, and all the people that I loved and cared about were gone. I had already left almost everyone but my wives behind, but even they were gone now.

    That thought made me grab at my chest as tears rolled down my face in pain and frustration, but that was why I was going to send myself back to the Seed World, and I would make my way back through the F.I.R.E. The only thing is that it would take a while before I could regain who I once was, and if I went back, so would Tyler.

    I was tied to that bastard for some reason, but I would not let that stop me. I had defeated him once now, and I would do it again, but this time it would be important for me toe back with an army to take Tyler out once and for all. I just wanted to get to the final world, but I refused to do it alone, so I clicked the record button and took a deep breath.

    "Ashely, or me, I guess. This is weird, but I am sure seeing your reflection is just as weird for you. Your name is Ashely Burgeon, and many years ago, you started a journey identical to the one you are on right now. You have been in an eternal struggle with a Being that calls himself Tyler, or A1. This is not a human or anything like that; he is an evil entity that is trying to gain control of the Everclock so she can control everything within the F.I.R.E. You are the Harbinger of The Everclock, and it is your responsibility to stop him. You already have once, but you lost everyone that you ever cared about..." I exined but became choked up because of it.

    I knew that I would have them all with me and my heart screamed with pain, wishing that I could just have one more moment with them all. Life has been so hard, and to have it all end this way...

    "No matter what happens, you can not do it alone! You must bring your entire hive this time and make sure that we can stop Tyler this time," I pleaded with the screen as tears continued to fall. "And spend every second that you can with your wives. You have no idea how much it hurts to lose everything, and I hope that you never have to experience this feeling! If you are getting this message, that means that The Queen System has be fully activated in you, and the Hive Expansion to your Queen System is beingpleted. I wish I could be there to see it, but I know that you will do an amazing job."

    I hit the stop button before leaning forward and resting my head on my hand as tears continued to fall from my face for what felt like forever. This was harder than anything else that I ever had to do in life because of everything at stake. If we lost again, then Tyler would win this game of his once and for all.

    Suddenly I was back sitting in my cockpit, the girls on either side of me looking worried as I could feel the tears stilling out of my eyes.

    I was Ashley, and this wasn''t my first time making this journey, but it wasn''t like I got a bunch of memories back, but something had changed about me.

    [Active Queen Sync] Activated!

    Suddenly, I became aware of everything.

    Messia and Miasma were working with Xani and Ryan while a strike team was taking over the hangar where the Flying Hive Fortress was being held. Miku and Rixie were being transported back to the Skunk Vige while Tag and Sig focused on getting the goblins out of the Goblin Mountain. Gamble was working with a woman I was slightly familiar with, even though I had never met her, but she was linked in Gamble. There were more, but everything came to me at once, and I was slightly disoriented.

    *Poof!* "My Queen!" Hilda said as she appeared as a boxy bee. "Are you okay?! I just felt a massive surge from your system, and I can no longer make changes to everything."

    "There is no need anymore, my faithful helper. When this is all over, I will make it a point to get your old body back before we do anything for all your hard work, Hilda. I really couldn''t have made it this far without you," I said as I wiped my eyes and then leaned over to kiss both girls passionately. "I love you both so much."

    "Is it really you now, Ashely?" Hilda asked slowly, and I smiled sadly.

    "I am still Ashia, even if I was once Ashley. I know what she went through and what I did to get here, but I will do as I said and do things the right way this time. I don''t ever want to know what that feels like to lose everything that I love," I said, looking at both of my wives.

    "I think that you are Ashely, and you always have been to me, but you have also be so much more than you were before. I believe that you can stop A1 this time," Hilda said, and I nodded.

    "I think so too, but now it is time to deal with the wed rat! DQ Bee! Full Body Sync Activated!" I called out, feeling more alive than I had ever felt as I became one with the true Queen of the Drones.

    The True Epic of Bees.

    The Epic Bee!

 Chapter 292 Klaxons

    "All officers and ck w Agents to ships to stop the Queen!" Roared General Brand into amunicator attached to his chest and then hit it again with a human-like hand that had armors fingers like crab''s ws with joints. He was beyond frustrated with how quickly the Queen had managed to get to him, but he was heading down to where the Skunk was. Everything depended on him fixing the Track Slider.

    Brand stormed into the room just as his ck w agents left, and Gamble turned around with an annoyed look. Brand hated this creature, but he needed him to fix the generator, and then he would kill him.

    "How much longer until you are finished?!" Brand demanded, and Gamble just shrugged at him and then pushed Jess behind him.

    "I am really starting to wonder if this is such a good idea. You know, if I do this, then you are going to kill my friends. Doesn''t sound like something that I want to do, and I am sure that my Queen would not be happy with me," Gamble said inly, making rage bubble up inside of Brand.

    Heshed out with his right hand and grabbed Gamble by the throat as he lifted him off the ground. "You will do what I say, or I will kill everyone that you care about!" Brand threatened, but then Jess punched him in the back of his head hard enough to make him drop Gamble.

    Brand turned on her with a snarl and lifted his left hand, which was made out of a strange ck metal that transformed into arge sword made of metal that glowed red hot at its tip. He brought it down toward Jess''s neck, only for the weapon to be sted back from a shield that appeared around her.

    "I wouldn''t try that if I were you. Gamble and I have a deal, but even if we didn''t, you would still be dead before you hurt her," Jess said as she red at Brand with all the hate in her heart. She wished there was some way to kill this bastard right now because of everything he had done to her family, but she had no weapon!

    "Fine, but if you don''t hurry up and fix the generator, then I will kill your brother!" Brand snapped, and Jess flinched, but Gamble raised his arm, revealing a device on it.

    "I didn''t have time to make any weapons, but I did take the time to hack into all of your security footage and microphones. I am sure that you want to kill her brother, but you will have a hard time finding him," Brand said with a smile as Brand rounded on him.

    "What are you talking about, Skunk?!" Brand demanded as Gambles'' smile grew, and he shrugged.

    "I guided him to a location where you are not going to be able to find," Gamble said, and then pressed a button, and Brand''smunicator exploded on his chest. This did almost no damage, but that wasn''t the point.

    "What have you done?!" Brand demanded.

    "Blew up yours and anyone else''s way to talk. All your cameras are ying a recording of your hrious attempt to take a piss standing up! I thought that might really inspire the people watching everyone, hehe!" Gambleughed, and Brand lost it.

    "Fine! You think you are so smart?!" Brand roared, and then pulled out a device that Gamble hadn''t seen before and then pressed the button.

    Suddenly, xons started to sound, and the lights became red and started to sh, making Gamble whirl to theputer as Brand turned and ran out of the room to head to an escape shuttle. Theputer had a countdown, but Gamble could hardly even see the timer that was counting down from ten minutes because of all the warnings that were popping up.

    "Oh, crap! I have to get this fixed, or everyone is going to die!" Gamble eximed as he got to work, but then Jess''s hand was on his shoulder.

    "Gamble, we need to go now," Jess said urgently as she pulled on him, but he shook her off.

    "No, I can''t leave yet! I have to fix this!" Gamble protested as he continued to work. There was no way that he could let all these people die because of him! He had not thought that Brand would risk killing everyone just to get his way, but Gamble wasn''t going to let this bastard win. "I will give you the location of your brother, and you two can escape the ship and head to my Queen''s ship. She will wee you."

    "No! I am not leaving you here! We have been through too much, and you have been doing this all just to help me!" Jess demanded as Gamble started to try to shut everything down.

    "I have been trying to save my friends and family, that is all; now go!" Gamble shouted, but Jess didn''t budge.<sub> </sub>

    "You know that isn''t true, or you would have let your Queene get you and left us all to die! I know you care about me and everyone else! I couldn''t live with myself if I left you to die!" Jess said as tears rolled down her face.

    Gamble turned around and looked at her for a moment before he sighed and then nodded. "Fine, but we have to hurry."

    He turned back to theputer and started to type in a fewmands that would send the ship''s location to Gamble''s Queen, as well as some other things. He was pretty sure that he could trust this woman. Still, her help was better than nothing, and maybe she could actually help them. There really wasn''t any other choice at this point.

    After a few minutes of work, he was done, and the lights stopped shing then Gamble turned to Jess with a nod. "All set! Let''s go!"

    The two of them ran from the room to where Gamble had guided Jess''s brother.

    On the other side of the Divinity Spike, General Brand was getting into his ship with some of his ck ws as the xons stopped sounding and the lights went back to normal.

    One of the ck ws turned to Brand. "Do you want us to go deal with them?"

    "No, they think that they have won, so I will let them think that they are getting away, but I can reactivate the Track Slider. I will wait until we reach the atmosphere, and then I will activate it again. That Skunk thinks he has thought of everything, but I will always be one step ahead!" Brandughed as he boarded his ship,ughing as he did.

    Gamble and Jess arrived at the room where Gamble had sent Jess''s brother, and he was using his knife to cut through a pipe. He turned around when the door opened and dropped his knife as he saw them standing there.

    Jess ran up to him with a smile on her face before she wrapped her arms around him tightly, hugging him closely as they both cried happy tears of relief that they were finally together again after being apart for so long!

    After a few moments, Jess pulled away from her brother slightly with an apologetic look on her face. "Sorry, I just got carried away," She apologized sheepishly. She didn''t mean to be so emotional, it was just such a big relief to finally have some good news after so many bad things happeningtely!

    "I am just d that you are both okay! I heard the rms, and then the lights started to sh, and I got worried," James said with relief, and Gamble nodded.

    He just wanted to get out of this ship, return to his Queen and get back to his Pixie. It felt like forever since thest time he had kissed her.

    "We stopped Brand, but now we need to get everyone off this ship. I think that it will be best if we destroy the ce, but we can let my Queen do that. Now, let''s get going! There should be some escape pods, and I am about to activate a ship-wide warning for everyone to-"

    Gamble''s words were cut off as the xons started to re again, and the light went back to shing red. The Skunk Folk looked down at his wrist and cursed before looking at the brother and sister Otter Folk.

    "Get out of here, and I will go back to stop it," Gamble said as he started to leave, but Jess stopped him.

    "No, we are going together! I am not letting you die to save us again!" Jess said as she pulled on his hand. "If it wasn''t for you, my brother and I wouldn''t be here right now, so let''s go fix this mess together."

    Gamble looked at her for a moment before he sighed in resignation and nodded. If she was determined to stay with him, then there was nothing he could do about it besides stopping the ship from exploding!

 Chapter 293 I Will Kill You Both Myself

    I opened my eyes, and my view was filled with targets all around me firing on my body, but they had no effect as a shield that covered me and repelled them all. I brought my four hands in front of me with open palms and then closed my eyes and metallic ck and yellow fists. I took in a mental breath, briefly thinking about when I first opened my eyes to the world below me; it was time to end this.

    My eyes snapped open as my fists all struck out to the side, and I grabbed out four massive gatling guns. I ripped them out as a system message appeared in my view as I blinked from one point to another point that was fifty miles farther from Kadoen.

    [Bee-Gatlin Burt Guns] Activated!

    [Epic Bee Bonus: Unlimited ammunition] Activated!

    I went deeper into space and outside of the bubble of ships that had surrounded me, and I could clearly see the triangr space station, the Divinity Spike. That would be my next target after I dealt with this Locust of ships.

    I crossed my guns in front of me as they started to spin up, and then I pulled the triggers. An unrelenting wave of bullets sprayed out from my guns as I strafed to the side, tearing through ship after ship. The metal of the ships was shredded and pulverized as my bullets tore through them, and in the blink of an eye, I had destroyed over a hundred ships.

    I continued to fire as I moved closer to the station, and soon enough, I was in range, but the ships were on top of me again, and I blinked away. I had to Bee careful where I moved to so I didn''t identally fire on the station. I was shielded because I had seen some stray shots from the Sky Fold hit the starting but be absorbed by some type of shield.

    I reappeared a hundred miles away, and then I started to fire again. These ships were getting annoying, so I decided to use one of the abilities that I had gotten from the Epic Bee transformation.

    I opened my mouth as arge yellow ball formed in front of me, and then I swallowed it. The ball entered my stomach and started to expand as it filled up my body, making me feel bloated. A system message appeared in front of me as the expansion stopped.

    [Epic Bee Ability: Bombard] Activated! [Cooldown: 5 minutes]

    I would not get to use this often, but it should be useful in this situation. I thought to myself as the bloated feeling in my stomach disappeared. Another system message appeared in front of me as the abilitypleted its cast.

    [Ability: Bombard] Launching!

    I brought my hands up to my face as arge stream of yellow bees flew out of my mouth toward the station. The bees were moving so fast that they were almost a blur, and as they hit the shield around the station, they exploded into a cloud of honey.

    The honey began to eat away at the shield, and I could see it weakening with each second that passed. I continued to fire on the ships as they came towards me, but I was slowly getting surrounded. I decided to use another ability to get rid of them.

    I opened my mouth and breathed in deeply as a system message appeared in front of me.

    [Epic Bee Ability: Vacuum] Activated! [Cooldown: 3 minutes]

    I was not sure what this would do, but it seemed like it would be useful. I thought to myself as I continued to breathe in. Another system message appeared in front of me as the abilitypleted its cast.

    [Ability: Vacuum] Launching!

    Arge vortex appeared in front of me as I breathed out, and the ships were pulled toward it. They were caught in the gravity of the vortex and torn apart, their metal hulls shredding under the pressure. The pieces of metal and debris were then pulled into my mouth as I continued to breathe in until there was nothing left but space dust.

    The station was now unprotected without its fleet to protect it, so I decided to finish this quickly. I brought my guns up and fired a barrage at one point on the shield, causing it to buckle and copse inward from the sheer force of bullets hitting it.

    I then flew into the hole that I had created and mmed into the side of the station, and the Epic Bee started to hack into all the station''s security. The process was much faster than I assumed it would be, but it seemed that Gamble had already hacked in himself, making my job easier; the moment I was inside, I realized there was something wrong.

    "Gamble?! What is going on down there? I thought you were stopping this?" I asked as I pulled up the feed of him and two Otter Folk working in a generator room with shing red lights.

    "I did have it stopped, but that psycho path had a way of reactivating it!" Gamble growled as his fingers moved like blurs on the keyboard, he was typing on.

    "Can you stop it?!" I demanded, but Gamble shook his head sadly.<sub> </sub>

    "Best I can do is keep this station from blowing up! You are going to have to stop the rod fromunching or take it out when it fires in less than a minute!" Gamble exined, and my mind went into overdrive as I broke from the station and then blinked to the bottom of the station.

    "Tag and Sig! You two both need to get away from the Goblin Mountain! I don''t know if I can stop the Divinity Spike!" I called out, and Tag answered.

    "No can do, my most amazing Queen, and I would ask that you don''t order us to," Tag replied.

    "There are still thousands of people here, and leaving them behind is not something that we can do! They all have families and dreams, so we want them all to Bee excellent! You gave us the power to help you change the world, so you have to let us Bee excellent as well!" Sig added, but before I could tell them to stop being stupid, a warning shed on my screen, but it was toote.

    A massive spear smashed into my side, nearly tearing my metal body in half, sending me hurtling as I saw a massive ck mech with a huge harpoon gun. I ripped the spear out, but the ck fired another spear at me.

    This time I was ready, smashing reality to pull two Beebliss des and my rifle, loading in Hammer Shot rounds as I deflected the spear. The ck mech was stilling at me, but my body was still repairing itself, so I couldn''t blink.

    The ck mech crashed into me as its harpoon gun transformed into arge maul, swinging it down at my head. I brought up my right-hand de to deflect the blow as my left-hand de came around and cut through one of the legs of the mech. The Beebliss metal cut like butter as it severed cleanly through the metal leg.

    The ck Mech tried to swing again with its maul, but I was already gone in a blink, appearing on top of its back as it tried to turn around. It was toote, though, as I had already ced a Beacon Bomb on its back before disappearing again in another blink.

    I reappeared next to the whole, and the mech exploded, but that was when Gamble called out to me. Simultaneously more ck Mech started to rise up from Kadeon''s atmosphere with a massive red mech that looked like a certain person I had briefly seen trying to pee with wed fingers when first hacking into the Divinity Spike. Brand.

    "My Queen, I have dyed the firing for you, but you now really have less than thirty !" Gamble shouted as I looked up to see the ck Mechs and red one with wed fingers flying towards me.

    Reality shattered around me as I created a force field, my metal body hardening into its most dense state as the ck rain of spears bombarded me. The Beebliss des turned to pure energy in my hands as they deflected every spear that came close, but it was taking its toll on my stamina.

    I could not hold this forever, so I had to think of something fast, and then it hit me. If I could not defend against all these spears, then maybe I could just take them all out in one go with an area-of-effect attack. But what attack would be powerful enough?

    I did not have much time to think about it as more spears were fired at me, denting my metal skin and sinking into the forcefield that was slowly weakening under the onught. My mind quickly went over all the abilities that I had learned from being in Epic Bee form, and then it hit me! There was one ability that would fit this perfectly!

    I opened my mouth wide as arge yellow sphere formed in front of me before swallowing it whole like before when using Bombard, except this time, when the sphere entered into my stomach, instead of expanding outward; It started contracting inward,pressing itself until it was incredibly small before detonating inside Bee''s stomach with a massive explosion!

    [Ability: Grand Bomb] Used! [Cooldown: 8 hours]

    The explosion sted forward in all directions, tearing through the ck mechs and sending them flying in all directions as they were ripped apart. The red mech with wed fingers was blown away by the shockwave as well, but it quickly recovered and flew toward me.

    I was momentarily fazed by the explosion, but I quickly snapped out of it as I saw the red meching at me. I switched back to my gatling guns and brought them up, and fired a barrage at it, but its skin seemed to be absorbing the bullets.

    "It''sunching!" Gamble called, but that was right when Brand mmed into me, and the long rod of tungsten shot past us.

    "Tag and Sig! I couldn''t stop it! Get out of there!" I screamed, but the idiots justughed at me.

    "No can do, my most excellent Queen. Just like you, we want to protect everyone, but it has been a pleasure," Tag said cheerfully as I sted Brand back from me and tried to blink at the rod that was just entering the atmosphere, but he had done something to me, and Brand rushed me again.

    "I know that you are going to Bee excellent, my Queen, but we can just leave everyone behind. These people are ready to be your subjects, so we have to protect them and teach others to Bee excellent! I am d to have met you, my most excellent Queen," Sig called as tears poured down my real face, and I screamed.

    "You two better not die, or I will kill you both myself when this is all over!"

 Chapter 294 Bad Sky Seafood

    "So? How are we supposed to stop this thing?" Sig asked, and Tag grinned.

    "The power of friendship, little brother! Ow!" Tag cheered, but then Sig pped him.

    "Get your shit together, you idiot of excellence!" Sig roared, but Tag waved him off and reached his hand to his brother.

    "You and I are just going to have to do the best that we can, right? What are we going to do?" Tag asked with a big stupid smile. "Plus, we both have new wives! We can''t die before Keanu and Mindy yell at us!"

    "Yeah, let''s go. I still have to find that one I was screwing around with," Sig said with a smile, grabbing Tag''s hand, and the two of them started to transform together.

    The men''s yellow and ck ferret bodies became segmented and metallic as they started to form into a massive dragon. The bodies merged, and then their tails got longer as the two of them found themselves flying as one massive creature. Their wings were yellow and ck, like their overall color scheme, but on each wing was one blue feather for Sig.

    Tag''s eyes turned green on each side of the dragon''s head where his own had been a moment ago. If you looked carefully at the top of its head were two small white horns that came to points! The draconic form hadrge teeth in its maw from which steam poured out through its great mouth! From behind them, they could feel heat oozing out into the air around them!

    Tagsig burst into the air as they jumped and jet engines red to life, and their targeting system locked onto the high-speed projectile that was hurtling toward the ground. The Divinity Spike munition was a 25-foot-long rod of tungsten that was being hurtled from space, and the brothers made contact with it at 5000 feet,tching on to the rod. They tried to slow the rod, but it wasing too fast, so they bit down on it.

    "MOST EXCELLENT BITE!" Tagsig''s double voice roared, and they snapped down on the rod hard, making it snap.

    The two halves smashed into the side of the mountain, but on their sides, and then bounced down the mountain after making tworge craters in the side. There was much damage, but everyone had survived, inside and outside of the mountain.

    Tag and Sig were very confused right now as they floated, surrounded by golden light mere inches from the mountainside that they should have smeared in a ssh of blood guts and mechanical parts.

    "Sig?"

    "I have no clue. All I know is that we didn''t die-"

    Suddenly, both men separated and went back to their yellow and ck Ferret Folk form to stare at two glowing ferret girls that looked identical. Both of them wore white dresses that were edged and detailed in gold, and the women were the prettiest creatures that either of them had ever seen.

    "Who are you?" Tag asked, and the two women giggled.

    "We are the Ferret Goddesses," One of them said, and the second one nodded. "And we have chosen you two to be our champions."

    "Why?" Sig asked, and they started giggling again like the answer should be obvious.

    "Your Queen told you to abandon the Goblins, but you refused, and you both put your life on the line for the sake of others. This is also not the first time that you have both protected those that have needed it. My name is ire, and this is my twin sister Sara," The first exined.

    "We have been watching over you, and even if you get in trouble, you both are always trying to help people, and now to teach them to be... Excellent. I am not sure about how you both talk now, but there is no denying that meeting your Queen was good for you both," Sara exined, and the four of them floated down to one of the craters the broken spike had made in the mountainside. The mountain now looked like something had been chewing on it.

    "So, what do we need to do?" Tag asked, and the two Goddesses looked at each other.

    "There is a great evil that ising, and it must be stopped. We have chosen you both to help others be excellent like you have," ire said.

    "But we can''t do it alone, so we are going to give you these," Sara said as she held out her hand, and two nes appeared in her palm. One was ck with a yellow gem in the center, and the other was yellow with a ck gem in the center. Put them on."

    The brothers did as they were told without hesitation, and when they put them on, they felt power flow into them.

    "These will allow you to transform into your dragon form whenever you need to," ire exined. "And this form will be more powerful than any other form that either of us could give you."

    "So what do we need to do now?" Sig asked.

    "You need to find others who are willing to be excellent like yourselves," Sara said.

    "And how are we supposed to know who those people are?" Tag asked.

    "You''ll just know," The sisters said together before disappearing in twin beams of light that left behind sparkling dust motes.

    "What just happened?" Sig asked, and Tag looked down at his ck ne.

    "We didn''t die. Most excellent if you ask me, and now the Queen isn''t going to kill us, and everyone survived. Good day at the Cockatrice coup if you ask me," Tagughed, and Sig rolled his eyes but then hugged his brother.<sub> </sub>

    "I am d that we are still here, and what those girls asked is not anything different than what we have already been doing," Sig said as he pulled away from his brother.

    "Yeah, you are most definitely right, but now we have to go help our Queen! If that gets past her, there is trouble up top. Are you ready to do this again?" Tag asked as his ne started to glow, and he reached his hand to Sig.

    "To Bee excellent? You Otter know better! It never gets old!" Sig said, his own yellow and ck gem glowing.

    "Your puns are just as bad as the Queens!" Tagughed, and Sig grinned.

    "That is apliment!"

    ---

    I let all my anger and frustration boil out of me and my arms fused as my tail broke off. It split into six long cannons that floated to create an arch over me, and my hands smashed out to the side to grab two new weapons that just became avable to me.

    [Dual DragonBee Great des] Activated!

    The fusion of my arms turned into tworge des that were ck with yellow stripes going down the length of them. My eyes shed as I turned to look at Brand, who was still trying toe at me, but I was done ying around.

    I brought up my right arm and brandished my de at him as he met me with massive ws like saw des. I shifted my body to the side and brought up my left arm as I shed at his side, but he was already gone in a blink.

    I turned as his form solidified behind me, and he mmed his ws down at me, but I had already teleported out of the way by blinking. He tried toe at me again, but I was done ying games.

    I focused all my energy on one point in front of myself before releasing it in a massive beam! General Brand was hit square on by the st and sent flying backward as his mech started to smoke, but then his red mech started to repair itself.

    "Foolish girl. Do you really think that you can defeat me?" Brand asked, but I just red at him as I twirled my des before pointing them at him.

    "You are the one who is going to Bee defeated today, and I am going to make sure of it," I growled before charging at him with a battle cry.

    I blinked to him, and we smashed des, causing a burst of sparks that vanished instantly, but so did Brand. I turned just in time to see his form materialize behind me, and he shed at me with his ws, but I was already gone.

    I reappeared behind him and brought my des down on either side of him, but he had already teleported away. This time I was ready for it as I had ced a Beacon Bomb on him before he could disappear and then blink to safety.

    The Beacon Bomb detonated, sending Brand hurtling through the air as his mech started to smoke and beep. He tried to get back up, but I was already there as I brought my de down on him with all my strength.

    Suddenly, a rocketunched from the red mech''s chest, and we were both sted back. I tried to blink to him, but my own body was repairing, and the st had been electrically charged. Now I was forced to wait for my reboot while I watched that bastard float away as he healed back up.

    "No matter how much you try, I will kill you and everything that you hold dear! Now I will force you to choose! Kill me, or save all the people on that station!" Brandughed, and then his body started to shift and became a smaller but intense-looking red tube.

    Right as control returned to me, Brand''s red mechughed a massive missile at the Divinity Spike.

    I blinked at the rocket and then blinked it to the other side of the station to go off to space, but Brand was off my scanners already.

    "My most excellent Queen!" Tagsig called in my mind. "Did you lose something?"

    Suddenly, a massive ck and yellow mecha dragon came into my scan, but Brand also came back. He seemed to be in the boy''s mouth.

    I was so happy that I wanted to give them a kiss!

    "You should have chosen wisely, little girl. Now you will watch as I destroy everything that you love!" Brandughed as he started to self-destruct, but then he screamed as Tagsig chewed and then swallowed the crushed mech. A momentter, the mecha dragon shit itself, and a spray of hot metal and mes red out of its ass.

    "Uh, sorry, my Queen. Bad sky seafood gives me the most deadly of shits!" Tagsig said as Iughed hysterically as I blinked over to give the massive dragon a hug.

    "I have missed you both!" I said, but I let go of them. "I need you to help the people on the station and make sure everyone gets on my ship that will being over here soon. The hive has grown since west saw each other, but now I am going to end this."

    "Leave it to us, but are you sure you don''t need our help?" Tagsig asked in their double voice, but I shook my mech head.

    "No, the Sky Folk Forced me to leave you all, and now I am going to finish the conversation that we had started before they threatened me," I said, and then turned to Kadeon. "Hilda! To me! It is time for you to make an appearance, Eel Goddess of the Sky Folk!"

 Chapter 295 More Beautiful In Person

    "I am with you, my Queen," Hilda called out as she appeared beside me as I descended into the atmosphere. I was already locked on to the gigantic Sky Turtle that held one of the Sky Folk''s most main and central cities and all of their higher-ups that controlled everything.

    It was time to pick up where we left off!

    "Are you ready to confront your people?" I asked as the heat of re-entry warmed my body, even though I looked like a meteor descending to Kadeon.

    "I have been ready for a while, my Queen, but I don''t think that they will believe that I am me, looking like this," Hilda exined as she did a barrel roll in her boxy bee form.

    "Don''t worry about that. I was able to download some of your old images from the Sky Folksputer, and I am uploading them to you right now. When you appear, you can take your old form. As long as no one touches you, it will be fine, but even if they do, you are just there to tell them how you feel. I will be the oneying down some rules after my people are free. Either that or I will start taking their cities out of the air one at a time with the Divinity Spike that they let Brand build," I exined.

    "You know that Brand forced many people to do his bidding, right?" Hilda asked, but I shook my metal head as I descended.

    "No, he now used people, but he was a war hero before, and that was because he was using the Wasp Folk. These people let him get to this point, so in my opinion, they are all at fault. I will give them a choice. Work with me or against, but I think that my entrance right now will make them more likely to work with us," I exined, and Hilda bobbed.

    "I trust you, and I know you won''t kill people if you don''t have to," Hilda said, and Iughed.

    "That wouldn''t Bee most excellent of me, and then my royal guards might start giving me strange looks," I giggled, and Hilda buzzed around happily as we stopped over what seemed to be a parliamentary building. I did a quick scan of the building, and it was full of people that were clearly in a meeting. Perfect.

    I targeted the biggest open area inside the building and then blinked inside.

    Instantly, everyone started to scream and freak out as all the guards that ringed the top of the inside of the building leveled their weapons at me. I smiled, and DQ Bee locked on to the 356 people and guards that were in the building, and then sections of my body opened up to reveal small guns withsers on them. I closed my eyes and dropped out of sync with DQ Bee.

    "Ashia?!" Both Hina and Sakura said at once as I opened my eyes. They both looked distressed, but they had been stuck in here the entire time, and I was kind of ignoring them while I fought because, you know, needing to concentrate and all.

    "Sorry, girls, for worrying you," I said and kissed them both, but then lifted up all up with my magic as DQ Bee''s chest opened. "Now, I need you two toe and stand quietly while I deal with these. Please just let me talk."

    I looked, and both girls and Sakura nodded, but I could see the look on Hina''s face. These people had hunted her kind, but I nned on dealing with that as well.

    "I will hold my tongue," Hina said finally, and I nodded as we floated down to the silent room. No one was talking, but people tended to stop talking when a gun was put in their faces. I didn''t really like doing things this way, but these sky people had pushed me too far. I was done ying nice.

    "I let you people live because I thought that you might change, but it seems like things have gotten worse since I left," I said, looking at all the frightened faces. "Let me exin something to all of you right now."

    I used my magic to make sure that everyone in the room could hear and see me as I started to speak.

    "My name is Ashia, and until recently, I was a happy wife and Queen living on a ship called The Flying Hive Fortress with my wives and subjects that I consider my family. We were peaceful until your people came along and stole my home, captured my family, and then tried to kill some of them. I was also forced to the other side of the world and had to fight my way back here, but now I am here, and we are going to pick up where we left off," I said, but the room stayed silent. "DQ Bee, take the targets off the Speaker."<novelnext></novelnext>

    The massive Epic Bee removed the target from the Speaker that I had talked tost time, but I put up a finger and then twirled it in the air a few times. I used Nectargy and created a cloud that built up and lifted up to the roof before starting to rain down BeeBliss Serum.

    There were cries of shock, but I also heard many sighs of relief. Trent had infected some of these people, and there was no way just to know how deep it went. Still, these people were the main voices of the Sky Folk, and cleaning them up was a step in the right direction.

    "Now, you may speak, but know that I am not here to make deals. I also brought someone that is not very impressed with you that has followed me and been one of my closest friends," I said and gestured to the side where The Sky Eel Goddess, Hilda, appeared in a puff of smoke.

    This was my first time actually seeing Hilda in a body, but I had recently seen a picture, but the real thing was so much more beautiful.

    Hilda was a beautiful and graceful woman of average height with silvery-white hair that she wore in a braid down her back and long, snake-like eyes. She had greenish skin, and it had a grayish tone to it, but that didn''t make her look any less radiant. Her mouth was full and pink, but she had no eyebrows orshes to speak of. Even though there were near human enough for me to see their sexual appeal right away, they weren''t truly human at all, which only made me want them more.

    "I am d to finally meet you like this, Ashia," Hilda said as she glided over gracefully before hugging me tightly around my neck, kissing both sides of my cheeks firmly, leaving small smooches there before stepping back. She looked up admiringly at DQ Bee, who was four times our size, even standing next to her, but I was just stunned by the fact that she was solid.

    Hilda''s voice wasn''t exactly sultry, but it held an edge of femininity to it that turned your knees weak if you stared into those bright-slitted blue irises too long. I found myself strangely attracted to this gorgeous creature in a delicate Grecian-style dress wrapped snugly around a slim waist flowing down past her perfect ass, stopping mid-thigh.

    "Erhm," Sakura said, clearing her throat and making me blink in surprise as Hilda looked back at me with a knowing smile that suddenly made me feel flustered. This was not the time or ce!

    "Yes, sorry about that. Umm, Hilda, do you want to say something to your people?" I asked with a bit of embarrassment, slightly stepping back and behind Hilda, who reached back to take one of my hands. I really wasn''t sure what was wrong with me, but I really needed to stop acting like I was a teenager, right now!

    "My Queen is right, and I do have something to say to all of you, but before that. I am sure that you all think that this is a trick, so I will prove that I am who Ashia ims me to Bee," Hina said, and then pointed a finger to the Man that was sitting at the topmost seat in front of us. "Halcon, you are the leader, but when you were younger, you made a mistake, and people almost died because of it. Only you and I know what that mistake was or that it even happened."

    "Woah, woah, woah!" The Sky Eel called, standing up with his hands out. "There is no way that anyone but you could know that, but let''s keep it that way! Still, one this is hardly proof, and telling stories is-"

    "Don''t. Do not try to waste my time any more than you already have. This is Hilda, and she is one of my subjects, but firstly my friend. To say you do not believe her is to say you do not believe me because I fully trust her," I warned, and Halcon nodded.

    "I see; well, what happens now? We no longer have your people. In fact, they just escaped as you arrived," Halcon exined, but I shook my head. I already knew that as well.

    "No, I am here to set things straight. I will be taking over dealing with the Wasps and the Swarm War. Any ships that are attacking them are to Bee called back, and I will be dealing with them," I exined as I stepped from behind Hilda and walked over to Hina, taking her hand to stand beside me. "This is Hina. She is not only a Queen to Wasp Folk but also my wife. She is no longer infected with the W1 Virus and now will not swarm. I will be curing the other three queens as well. Starting today, you will no longer ask for tribute. Hilda was the one that rose to be Goddess, not you all."

    There was a slightmotion, even with DQ Bee still targeting everyone, but they quieted down as I lifted myself and the girls into the air and back up to the cockpit of DQ Bee. I set the girls inside, but then I floated forward so everyone could see me.

    "Do not make me return again unless it is toe to visit one of your beautiful cities. I do not want to have to make enemies out of the Sky Folk, but Cross me again, and it will be yourst time," I said, and then floated back inside DQ Bee''s cockpit that closed, and we blinked out of the building. "Take us home!"

 Chapter 296 Going Home

    I targeted the Flying Hive Fortress and turned on my afterburners. I wanted nothing more than to get home as fast as possible, so I could see everyone, and it looked like my home was headed toward the old Skunk Vige, where Miku, Rixie, and the rest were all waiting.

    As much as I was excited to see everyone, part of me was slightly worried. It hadn''t been that long since I had seen the girls, but I wasing home with two wives when I had even added Serria and Rixie yet.

    "You look worried about something, Ashia? What is wrong?" Hina asked as they came into view of the massive golden upside-down teardrop that was surrounded by the Hexscape at the bottom. There were some buildings on it already, but they were all the ones that I had ced before leaving.

    "I am just Bee-side myself, but I am sure that it will be for nothing. I aming home with new wives, and I am nervous about how you will all react to each other," I exined, and Sakura giggled and leaned over to kiss my cheek.

    "If they can handle your puns, they should be fine with you bringing home new wives. You are the Queen, after all, and Lesbian honest, you are the one that runs this show from what I can tell. You know, being the Queen and all," Sakura giggled, and I kissed her back, and I knew that she was right.

    This was my harem, and I had built it how I wanted. The girls were all down for whatever, as long as everyone wasfortable with what we did, and I trusted that would stay the same. Besides, this ship gave us plenty of ces to hide, so there didn''t need Bee any awkward encounters until everyone got used to each other.

    "Alright, all hands on deck! All wives to the bridge now that we are in docking range," Imanded over the inte as soon as we were close enough.

    "Yes, Ashia!" They all said excitedly at once. Even though it hadn''t been that long since I had left, it still felt like forever since I was able to hold them close and have a happy family night together with everyone. I couldn''t wait any longer!

    "I love you, girls," I said, pulling Hina and Sakura into a tight three-way hug that they were all too happy as DQ Bee''s entered the docking hangar. The ce was filled to the brim with my people, that screamed as I slowly floated in. Instantly, my eyes were filled with tears as the girls hugged me, and I slowly docked DQ Bee in her Epic Bee form, and the cockpit opened as I slowly floated out.

    The people had been lively when I had entered the hangar, but the moment I floated out, everyone lost it, and the sounds were deafening, but I let everyone scream their hearts out. My wives were not down here, but they would be up top waiting for me. Now it was time to talk to my people, but I had to wait for everyone to quiet down.

    "Everyone !" I cried out, and they finally quieted. "I love you all! Your happiness is my number one priority, and I would never let anything happen to any of you. Thank you for your support while I was away. I know things have been tough, but we can''t rest now! There are three Wasp Queens that need my help, just like Hina here! I need everyone to get ready to move! Once we finish this, then we can go back to the way things were! While I was so gone, I collected over a Million new subjects, so we will have to do some serious expanding!"

    They erupted again into cheers as I flew up through the opening in the ceiling of the hangar. The moment my wives saw me, they all started to sob as they rushed forward and hugged me tightly.

    "I am home now," I said as tears streamed down my face and joined in on their cries of happiness. I was finally home with everyone that I loved together again, safe and sound!

    "I am so d that you are safe and sound! When you left, all of us were worried about you," Messia exined, and I nodded, kissing her and Miasma.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I would like to introduce you all to the newest addition to the Wives," I exined as I pulled back with a warm smile to the Wasp and Cat Folk, that was standing awkwardly, and the women left me to swarm the two of them, leaving me along.

    "You are a Wasp Queen?! Xani eximed, and Hina nodded.

    "Thanks to your Queen, I am free from the W1 Virus and no longer have to worry about swarming. Ashia is a truly amazing person!" Hina exined, but then Pixie and Talli came running through the Honey Gate and nearly tackled me to the ground as more women poured through.

    ? "Ashia!" Miku squealed as she ran over to me, pushing past the two bee girls to get into my arms. The moment she was, Miku started tond kisses all over my face, but when shended on my lips, I helped my little Ferret Folk Wife and kissed her passionately.

    Once Miku let go, I saw that Serria had also just walked into the room through the Honey Gate. Now all my girls were here.

    "It is so good to Bee back! I am not Kitten when I say this has been a long journey, but during this time, I was forced to grow, and so were all of you. I am proud of each and every one of you for everything that you have done! We not only saved the Goblins, but we are going to stop the swarm wars, and there will be no more tributes to the Sky Folk. From this day forward, my wives, family, and friends, andstly, you all as my subjects, we are going to work on figuring out how to get rid of Trent and help clean up any other problems in the world. At some point, we will be leaving this world, and I will be asking all of you to job our people and me as well. I am going to need everyone''s help for when it is time to head to the Everclock," I exined, and everyone nodded.

    "Wherever you go, I go, my wife and Queen," Messia said and walked up with Miasma to kiss me, and Miku left to go. My Skunk and Bee wives seemed to have grown much closer in my absence, and that reminded me of something I had said a while back.

    "You know, you two are looking pretty cute together, and I have had a lot of time to think while I was gone," I exined as both women hugged me but then gave me strange looks. "It is not that I think that this type of thing where I just disappear is going to happen again, but even if it doesn''t, I think that we should have a sit down now and talk about how things should be going forward. We will do that down in my room so everyone can get us moving," I said, then put my fingers to the side of my head and targeted to boys and Rai Cait, but I also let all levels of the Flying Hive Fortress here this as well.

    "Tag and Sig? Can you meet us at the location that I am sending you? I also sent you the location of Rai Cait. Once you are done emptying the Divinity Spike, save the skeleton crew you leave, I want you toe to meet with our ship. I want you to empty out, and then we are all going to go as a small strike team and hit each one of the nest fast when everyone else sets up a long-range distraction. The point will be not to hurt any of the Wasps if we can help it. They are not in control of their facilities and are being controlled by their Queens that are infected with the W1 Virus, and I am the only one that can remove it," I exined, and then sucked in another breath. "I know that things have been hard on everyone this past week, but I promise you that things will be easier after this. I just need you all to give it your all now and help me finally put an end to the Swarm Wars that have been guing you for longer than I have been alive!" I shouted and then heard cheers erupt as people ran to do as Imanded.

    As much as what I just said needed to be done, there was something that had been bothering me, and I wanted to have a private meeting with my 6 wives and then the two others that I already had nned for.

    "Wives and to-be-wives! Let''s head down to my room!" I called, and we all went over to the Levi-Pad, but we had to go down in two trips.

    My harem was getting much bigger, but so was my number of subjects, and you know what that means!

    It was time for some upgrades!

 Chapter 297 Changing The Place Around

    I ran and jumped on my bed, flopping face forward, and my three M''s came to join as the Levi-Pad rose up to get the other two. In the week that I had been gone, nothing had changed in my room, but I missed my bed so much. Sleeping on the hard ground had been no fun with the Vampires, but I had Hina with me at the time, so it hadn''t been that bad. Still, I was d to be back home with everyone.

    I rolled over, sucking in my wings, and Messia, Miasma, and Miku all cuddled into me as we waited for the other girls. They all just stayed quiet, but I was perfectly fine with that. This was all a bit of an overload for my brain right now, so I was d just toy silently for a bit as the other four came down, but then that reminded me of a certain Boxy Bee.

    "Girls! I have someone that I want you all to meet!" I said with excitement, and the girls all suddenly sat up as the other women came over. "Hilda, I would like for you to join this meeting as well, if you don''t mind."

    My Boxy Bee appeared but then became the beautiful creature that I had been so entranced with when dealing with the Sky Folk. I had to look away from Hilda, but I heard herughing in a gentle but excited.

    "Of course, Ashia!" Hilda said and then sat by my head with a smile as I put my wings down. Now that everyone was here, it was time to get this meeting started!

    --

    "I want you all to know that no matter what happens from this day forward, I will always love you," I exined as they all nodded in understanding as the ten of us sat around arge clear golden table I had created, along with some chairs. "Now then, let''s start with introductions, shall we?" I asked, and everyone nodded again as Hilda stood up from her seat she had snagged right away when I sat down.

    "I am sure that most of you already know me as the Boxy Bee, but this is what I actually look like. My title is Sky Eel Folk Goddess, but that doesn''t really mean anything to me, as I was technically Ashia''s first subject," Hilda exined and turned to me. "I Eel always Bee by your side, my Queen."

    Why was she so pretty?!

    "Erhm, thank you, umm, Hilda, and I appreciate everything that you have done for me, but seriously, how do you have a body right now?!" I asked as Hilda sat down with a smile, but then suddenly became golden and transparent like the table and chairs I had made.

    "I guess that you have made me a temporary body for now until you can find my real one. I can feel your touch, so that is good enough after being confined to that tiny body or in your head," Hilda exined, and I nodded.

    "Well, that is good," I said and looked over at Messia, who was beside me.

    "She is really pretty," Messia said with a chuckle, and I mouthed, ''I know!''

    "Sakura and Hina, do you want to introduce yourself?" I asked, and Sakura rolled her eyes.

    "Not really; we all had met when they mobbed us. Don''t we have more important things to be worried about?" Sakura groaned, and Messiaughed from beside me.

    "I like this one," Messia said as she leaned in to kiss my cheek, but I turned to meet her. It had felt like ages since thest time I had done this, and Messia''s long tongue swirled with mine. I had trouble pulling away, but thankfully, Miasma pushed us apart and then came to sit on myp, like how she used to always do before.

    "You wanted to talk to us about something?" Miasma asked after giving me a quick kiss.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I think that it would be good to Bee more open with Each other. I don''t mean big orgies or anything like that, but I am only one person. I just want everyone to be morefortable, just within this group," I said slowly, and everyone nodded.

    "I get what you mean. Still, we have a lot to do, and the ship is long past overdue for an upgrade, don''t you think?" Miasma said, hugging Messia in with me.

    "That is true, but without Gamble here, I would like to hold off on adding things. What we will do is work on the ship itself," I exined and gestured, and nectar from the table rose up and created a copy of the Flying Hive Fortress, but really big. The upside-down teardrop had weapons mounted on it, but I floated up with Miasma to remove them with a sweep of my hand.

    "What happened to you while you were gone?! You seem so much stronger!" Miasma eximed, and I giggled.

    "Special workout n. Bee in a mountain fighting monsters, much longer than I had thought, then fighting your way to the center of the Mat Capital, defeat the ruling King. Then you have to go and fight an almost infinite amount of spaceships while killing some top-level fighters. I can''t im the boss, Tag and Sig came in for the win there, but you all did a wonderful job!" I said with a grin and then started to tickle Miasma, which caused her cute form to squirm more.

    "Anything else we should know about?" Miku asked.

    "For now, We are going to start expanding the lower Hexscape. I don''t think that we are going to need weaponry for the Flying Hive Fortress since I don''t n on having it move around as much now. I want our people to have to worry about that sort of thing for our home base, and I n on trying to make this ce like a city. I have Rai Cait and the other Mat now for an exploration ship, so I would like to focus on this ce as our main city. We still have much of the world to explore and conquer, but it is not like I am trying to rule all. I just want to get everyone on the same page, so that when we all leave, we have the best possible team that we can have. I have seen what it is like to lose, and I know the pain of seeing every one of you die. It is a background thing for me, but it doesn''t make it any less real," I exined, and Miasma kissed me.

    "I think that we will be able to do anything that you have set out for us," Miasma said with a warm smile, and I hugged her tight. I had missed all of my girls so much, but like Sakura said, there were more important things to worry about right now.

    I began to look through this new version of the Flying Hive Fortress and began to see what we could add. I wanted ces where everyone could be out in the open, but it might take a while to get everythingpleted. While I was doing that, Miasma had gone back down to tell everyone else how things were going. It was nice being able to do something like this again after not having a home for so long now. I had a home before in the realm of humans, but that didn''t really have anybody living there at the time other than my mother. I wanted to make sure that if we ever were attacked again, this was going to stay standing and never have to go through an experience like this again.

    I ended up going outside with Miku so we could fly together for a while and take in some fresh air since we hadn''t been able to do so for a while because of all the fightingtely. It felt good being up here in my world again after being away for so long now without seeing it since I created it just haven''t gotten around like I had wanted to. There was always something else requiring my attention somewhere else, and today, that much-needed break from everything seemed well-deserved while we prepared for the invasion of the Wasp folk.

    "What was it like, Bee-ing on your own?" Miku asked as we flew around the once flying fortress that was now expanding out. I really liked what I was able to do and how it seemed so muchrger than before.

    "It was strange, but I guess that is what you would get when you stick a queen on the front lines of a war with monsters," I said as we bothughed softly. "I miss having Gamble around, though. this whole time, I have had to do things for myself, and I Otter been used to it, but there is no denying that it was a hard-fought battle."

    "Honey, I don''t think that any of us would have made it out of those battles alive. It was through perseverance and a strong will to not give up that we all were able to make it out in one piece. I am just d that you are back now, so you can rest for a while without having the weight of the world on your shoulders," Miku said as she kissed my cheek and then with her t tongue before kissing me again with soft lips.

    "Thank you, sweetie. That really means a lot to me, and I am just d that everyone is here with me to help make this all possible," I said as we heard a booming sounding from the distance.

    "What was that?" Miku asked as we both stopped in midair and looked around.

    I looked in the direction of the sound and saw a massive ck and yellow dragon flying our way.

 Chapter 298 Otterly Disappointed In You!

    "That would be my faithful Royal Guards,ing in Hive-y," I said, and Miku giggled beside me and came to cuddle into me as I held us both in the air.

    "I Elephant didn''t think you were going to make it back, but I am d you did! I have Bee-n working on my Beegauge!" Miku giggled, and so did I.

    "I don''t know if I should Bee proud of you or Otterly disappointed in you!" I said as the gigantic ck and yellow mecha dragon approached us. Now that I was not in the Epic Bee, I felt tiny to the boy''s new massive form. "Wow, you have gotten huge, Tagsig! Did you eat something else?"

    The dragon let out a strange but low rumbling doubleugh. "Sorry, our most excellent Queen! We are a bit Pig right now, but we are actually heading to go deal with the Terider, and then we will meet you at the first swarm site. We just came to the remaining nests, and all the Sky Folk have pulled back. When it is time for you to make your move, we will disable their armies since we assume that you will need to do whatever you did to your new wife, Hina, to the other Wasp Queens, right?"

    "Yes, I will take a team of drones with me, but I have to get Gamble here to help me start making modifications to them. There are a ton of other things I need that man for, so I am really just stuck in a waiting game for my new ship to get here. How long do you think it will be before the nests are kicked?" I asked, and the dragon looked over at the expanding Hexscape.

    "Do we finally have a home rather than a ship? The ce is really looking excellent! A day at most, no more. I think they are just recovering after the attacks from the Sky Folk. I really hope we can get this all solved and go back to meeting more excellent people!" Tagsig roared in his double voice, getting a bit Otter control and making my Shock Absorber nearly jump around on my chest from the vibrations. "Sorry!"

    "Thanks for stopping by. I hope everything goes well with the Terider; I mean, I want you to burn it with fire. That thing and Trent are the reason why everything got so Buzzed up, so Buzz that thing!" I ordered, and the big metal dragon face smiled.

    "With pleasure, our most Queen," Tagsig said and pulled back from us to fly away down the canyon. I had the ship over Goblin mountain, but I needed some things to happen first before I took on any more subjects. The biggest thing was my uing meeting with my Bee Brain, Gamble, and, thankfully, Rai Cait, and the ship would be here soon.

    "Let''s head inside since Gamble is going to be here soon," I said and started to head down the portal that was on the inside edge of the Hexscape.

    "You really put a lot of faith in him?" Miku asked as we floated through the Honey Gate and into the meeting room. It felt like ages since thest time I had been here.

    "Gamble is the smartest person we have and has helped in many ways. Most of the things that we have that I didn''t providee from his mind. I was very worried about him when he was captured and forced to work under the gun on the Divinity Spike. We need him and his amazing ideas. We have over a million new people that will being to live in the city, and things are going to change dramatically after the Swarm Wars are taken care of," I exined as I walked over to take my seat. Rai Cait had just arrived, and Gamble should be teleported here soon. I expected there to be some slight dys since his wife, Pixie, was waiting for him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Well, I am going to go see what Rixie is doing for a bit," Miku said as she turned to head off, and I nodded my head. She was so cute that it almost hurt me sometimes.

    I waited for a bit, but then Serria walked into the room and came over to sit with me on myp. Without her even saying a word, instantly, all my stresses melted away as she cuddled into me. I wrapped all four arms around her as she nuzzled into my Cupid mshells.

    "Mmm, I missed this so much! You don''t know how much I needed this!" I moaned, and Serria looked up at me with a cute smile and made her ears twitch, causing my heart to melt in a puddle in my chest.

    "I miss you too, Ashia. I don''t know how much longer I can stay away from my Queen," Serria said, and I leaned in to gently kiss her soft lips that were like fireworks going off in my mind. I could have lost myself, but I had be a bit more resistant to her calming nature since I was gone, and I knew Gamble and the other would Beeing in soon.

    "You can stay as long as you want! We have lots of time to yter, but for now, we have some Bee-ing to do!" I said as Gamble Teleported into the room with Pixie and the Otter Folk woman I had seen him with on the station beside him. "Wee back! Have a seat, and let''s talk about what needs to be done!"

    "Sorry I amte! We have been working so hard and got here as soon as I could," Gamble said and rushed over to sit down in the seat next to me.

    "No worries, my Bee Brain. We haven''t even started yet!" I told him with a smile. "Have you had time to look at what I sent you?"

    "Yes, we have been looking over the drone designs, and metalworking hase up with some really great ideas. I think it will all work perfectly!" Gamble eximed. "The first part of your modifications is ready now, and then we can start on the second batch after that."

    "That is good! Hopefully, everything goes well when ites time to attack. This battle is going to Bee a tough one," I said as Pixie and the other woman sat down on either side of him. This seemed to be a bit of a new update, and I was curious as to who this girl was. "Who is your friend?"

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 299 The Bee Brain

    "This is Jess, and she is my second wife, ording to the two of them," Gamble said, rolling his eyes, and both women giggled and kissed his cheeks, and I nodded.

    "That sounds about right; you are the smartest person that I know. You also have the most time to think about things, but there are just some things that you can''t get around. Still, I am happy for all of you, and I am d that everything in the station turned out well," I said, and Gamble nodded.

    "Yep, everything is going fine there. I got a gravity system going and got everyone doing what they are supposed to for now, but we have a direct line ofmunication with the ce now. It helps a lot with keeping track of everything," Gamble said and then turned his attention back towards me as Serria up from myp toe behind me and lean on my head as she listened. "The modifications will take some time, but if we start now, we should have something ready within two minutes."

    "That is fast! What did you do?" I asked as Gamble chuckled under his breath while Pixie giggled too sweetly beside him. They both were so cute together! Even the new woman seemed amused by this whole exchange between us.

    "I copied your design down exactly and took some slight liberties here and there," Gamble exined nonchntly, and my jaw dropped open in shock but then immediately closed when Jess started cracking up,ughing so hard she practically fell out of her chair.

    Serria just giggled into my neck fur, and I could feel her shoulders shaking with mirth behind me. I just rolled but was forced to giggle when her whiskers started to tickle my face, and then she started to do it on purpose. I turned my head a bit just as she was about to do it again, and our noses touched for a brief moment before we startedughing harder. It took us a few minutes, but we finally managed to get ourselves calmed down enough to be able to listen to Gamble again as he started in on his exnation of the modifications that he had made.

    "I see that we have a major expansioning with all the new subjects that you have acquired. Even with your sorting system, we are still going to have to organize things for that many new people. I suggest that instead of building up, we hang our city below. I have ways that we can do it without worrying, and this will allow for a massive garden and forest to be grown on top of the Hexscape. This will take away the need for so many ces to live, and everyone can have a ce to rx and find peace. I think this is going to be the start of something amazing!" Gamble eximed with pure joy in his voice, and I nodded my head in agreement.

    "That sounds excellent! We can also use that extra space for military training since we are probably going to have an influx of new soldiers as well. This is all perfect, as usual! You never cease to amaze me with your ideas, Gamble," I said, and he blushed a bit at the praise but Pixie kissed his cheek sweetly and Jess patted his arm gently.

    "I think this is all wonderful news! What else do we need?" Pixie asked, and Gamble looked over towards me expectantly while Serria started giggling again behind me. Clearly, she was still amused by our earlier antics, but she had gone back to listen quietly now that things were getting underway again.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "We need to go over the map and what our options are, and how we are going to deal with things. We have been looking at it, but I wanted to get Gamble''s opinion since he knows this ce better than anyone," I exined, and Gamble nodded his head in agreement before he pulled up a map. He expanded on the table, and we all leaned forward to look at all of the different markings that were on it.

    "This is all of the confirmed nests that we know about, but you have confirmed that there are only four left, right?" Gamble asked, and I nodded.

    ? "Yes, after removing the W1 Virus, I am now able to track creatures infected with it, and there are only four left," I exined, and Gamble nodded with a big smile.

    "Well, that is good news! We can focus on thosest four and try to take them out as quickly as possible. I think our best bet is to go in with arge force and just overwhelm them. They have been beaten down pretty badly, so I don''t think they will put up much of a fight," Gamble said, and I shook my head in agreement.

    "That is what I was thinking too, but we need to be careful. We don''t want to underestimate them, and Tag and Sig already said they had a way to disable them, so I am more worried about getting the Drones upgraded right now. I added more Drones for the girls, but I need them to be able to subdue and capture, not kill, this time," I exined, and Gamble nodded his head in agreement.

    "I think we can do that, but it is going to take some time. I will get started on it right away!" Gamble said as he stood up from the table, and Pixie and Jess both got up too. They all hugged me before they left the room to go back to work on the modifications, while Serria and I remained behind, and I let out a long sigh. There was still so much to do to bring the Swarm Wars to an end, but the end was in sight.

    "I think we are going to Bee just fine, my love," Serria said as she came to sit on myp again, and I wrapped my arms around her.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 300 My New Kawaii Wife!

    "I hope so because I don''t know what I would do without you and the rest of the girls," I said, and she giggled before she kissed me gently. Everything was going to work out in the end; I just knew it. "What do you think about bing one of my wives?"

    "I already am, silly," Serria said as she giggled and nuzzled into my chest fur.

    "You know what I mean! Would you like to make it official?" I asked, and she looked up at me with a soft smile on her face.

    "Your Kitten, right? Of course, Ashia! I would love to be your wife! I have been waiting for you toe back!" Serria eximed, and I chuckled before I kissed her again.

    "I love you, my little Kitten," I said, and she giggled as she started to purr gently in my arms.

    "I love you too, Ashia," Serria said as she snuggled against me contentedly. There was a lot left to go, but I really needed this time with Serria, even just rxing in general. It was going to get hectic again soon enough, but for now, I just wanted to enjoy some peace and quiet with my little Kitten.

    "Ashia! Rai Cait and Shiva are asking for you on the bridge," Miasma hollered over the inte; then, I heard a struggle ensued before Messia came on. "I will send them down to you, do not worry, my Queen, and I will punish this miscreant Skunk!"

    "Thank you, Messia, but I will Bee up in a bit," I said, and then Serria giggled as she got off myp.

    "I think our break is over," Serria said with a chuckle, and I nodded my head in agreement before we left the room hand-in-hand to go check out what was going on.

    The Metal Mats were waiting for me with Messia and Miasma. One was telling the other that she couldn''t sit in my seat, and I am sure you can guess the order.

    "Ashia! Tell this Buzzing Bee to stop Bee-ing so touching! I am just keeping your seat warm for you so I can sit on yourp when you get here!" Miasma giggled as she jumped up from my chair, letting me sit down, but Messia expertly slid into myp, giving Miasma a self-satisfied grin as she did so.

    "Nice try, but it won''t work! I am going to stay here so Ashia can concentrate!" Messia said as she snuggled into my chest fur, and Miasma made a face before she walked over to Serria.

    "What is going on?" I asked as Shivaughed and shook her head at the antics of my girls. It seemed that this was just another day for them, and I wouldn''t have it any other way. They made me so happy, even when they were bickering like this!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "We wanted to go over the final battle ns for the Swarm Wars," Rai Cait exined, and I nodded my head.

    "What do you have in mind?" I asked, and Messia snuggled in a bit closer as if trying to make sure that she would stay on myp rather than Miasma or Serria. This was getting amusing fast!

    "Well, we were thinking that we could use the new ships against the nests," Shiva said, and I looked over at her with a raised eyebrow. "They can fly now."

    "They are not exactly stealthy, though," Rai Cait pointed out, and I nodded my head in agreement but then had an idea. "What if instead of attacking them outright like that, we used them to block out the sun? It will make it harder for the Wasps to see what is going on."

    "That is perfect! We can use the ships to create a shadow over the area, and then we can drop down the Drones with no problem!" I eximed, and they all nodded their heads in agreement. "Do you think it will work?"

    "It should, but we won''t know for sure until we test it out," Shiva said, and I nodded my head again. This was getting moreplicated than I had originally thought, but luckily I had some really smart people to help me figure this out!

    "I think that is our best bet," Rai Cait said as she looked over toward me expectantly. "What do you think?"

    "I think it is a great n!" I eximed, and everyone cheered before they all started to get up from their seats. Messia pouted a bit as she was forced to leave myp, but Miasma just giggled as she grabbed her hand and pulled her away. Serria came over and gave me a quick kiss on the cheek before she, too, left with the other girls while Rai Cait remained behind so we could talk.

    "How are you holding up?" Rai Cait asked when we were alone, and I let out a long sigh.

    "I am holding on, but I really need this to end soon," I admitted, and Rai Cait nodded his head in agreement. "Everything is moving so fast. I just want things to go back to the way that they were before all of this fighting started. I just want to explore the rest of the world, but there always seems to be something that is in the way."

    "I know how you feel, but this is the life that we have been given. We just have to make the best of it," Rai Cait said, and I nodded my head in agreement. "You are doing a great job with all of this, by the way. You are much braver than I ever could be."

    "I am not sure about that, but thank you for thinking so highly of me," I said as he smiled at me reassuringly before he got up from her seat. There were still a lot of things that needed to be done before we could rx and get back to exploring again, so it was time for us to get back to work!

 Chapter 301 End Of The Tellarider

    Tag and Sig separated as they slowed overtop of the Massive Geosect that was trying to bury its way into the bottom of the valley.

    "Rock, Paper, Scissors for the head!" Tag growled bit men now smaller versions of their massive mecha dragon form.

    "Only way to settle it!" Sigughed, and the two mecha dragons yed best out of five, even after Tag had lost at three. "Ha! The crunchy bad body is mine! Make sure that you kill that thing and don''t be its ve, sucker!"

    "Whatever, man. Just be careful," Tag said as Sig flew off towards the Geosect''s head.

    Tag charged at the Geosect''s body, using his powerful strength and size to flip it over, exposing its ten-foot legs that it used to dig in the stone with. It was these legs that were Tag''s target, and he quickly began to slice them off with his ws until there was nothing left but stumps.

    The Geosect screamed in pain, thrashing around wildly as it tried to bury itself again. But with its legs gone, it could only flop helplessly in the dirt.

    "Now!" Tag yelled, and Sig flew in from above, mming his head into the Geosect''s skull and killing it instantly. Tag bit the head of the massive insect off and crunched it down as Tag was already transforming back to his normal form and entering the SugaBees Hive.

    Anything thing in here was an enemy, and his only purpose was to hunt down the Terider, killing and then burning this thing to the ground. A goblin rushed him, but Tag smashed his hand to the side like his Queen, pulled out a BeeBliss spear, and cut the creature in half as he dashed forward.

    Tag cut down anything that dared to get in his way as he made his way toward the center of the hive, where he knew the Terider would be hiding.

    He found her in arge chamber, surrounded by its followers. The creature was arge ck praying mantis-looking thing with long ws andrge eyes.

    "So you are the one who has been causing so much trouble." Tag snarled, lunging forward and killing any Goblins and SugaBees got in his way, but was quickly dispatched.

    The Terider hissed and swung its ws at Tag.

    Tag dodged easily and jabbed his spear into the creature''s side. It screeched in pain andshed out with its ws, slicing Tag''s arms open. He ignored the pain and kept attacking, driving the Terider back until it was cornered.

    "Anyst words?" He asked, raising his spear for the killing blow.

    "I¡­ will¡­ never¡­ give up!" The creature hissed, and then Tag brought his spear down, impaling it through the head.

    The Terider''s body convulsed for a moment and then was still. Tag pulled out his spear and watched as the body dissolved into a ck liquid that oozed onto the floor.

    He turned as he heard Sig fly into the room. "Is it dead?" Sig asked.

    "Yes." Tag replied tiredly. "It''s dead."

    "Well, that is one major problem down with," Sig said, pping his brother''s shoulder, but Tag shook his head.

    "Something about what the creature said is bothering me. It said that it will never give up, but I don''t know what that means," Tag said as he rubbed his head as he looked around at all the dead bodies. "This isn''t my most excellent work, but even the one that I didn''t kill ar now dead after I killed the Terider. I don''t know how to feel about this all."

    "You did what you had to do, brother," Sig said, resting a hand on Tag''s shoulder. "Now, let''s go home."

    Tag nodded, and the two mecha dragons turned and flew out of the SugaBees Hive, leaving the dead bodies behind them. Once outside, the two turned, and both of thembined and then sted the ce till even the stone around where the Geosect had been was melted. Nothing would be left of this ce, and Tag hoped that it would be enough to stop the Terider for good.

    ---

    "I just got word that Tagsig is on their way back, so it is time to get everyone moved over to the... what do I call the new ship?" I asked as we all walked up to the Honey Gate.

    "What about the Super Otter Bee Mega Cat Battleship?" Miku asked, and I giggled.

    "I like your spirit, but I think that is a bit much!"

    "Mega Bee Drone Ship?" Miasma asked as she cuddled into me, and I kissed her.

    "That is getting closer," I said as I looked at everyone. "But we need something that shows that this is a ship and not just a big Otter."

    "Battleship?" Miku asked, and I nodded.

    "That will work well since it will have mini bee fighters, and we can even put some guns on it! Not to mention the fact that it can change shape!" I eximed, and everyone cheered. So the new ship was christened, The Super Otter Bee Mega Cat Battleship Mk II, or SOBMCB for short. Somehow the name even got longer, but YOLO.

    The moment that I walked through the honey gate, I was attacked by balls flying furballs that were meowing like crazy as they flew around me.

    "Ashia!" All my cat dragons cried, and I opened my arms to catch the three of them. I pulled Aton, Thanos, and Tigra into my chest, fur and face, and they all started to purr as I stroked their fur with my free hands. Then I did a funky dance as Hexi suddenly started crawling up my leg, surprising me, to say the least.

    "I am sorry I haven''te and got you all yet!" I apologized as I kissed my cat''s heads. Hexi also slithered around my neck, and I rubbed the top of her head.

    "It is more than fine. You are a Queen, and we knew that you would be back, but watching your first with Brand was very intense to watch and not be able to help," nuclear green Atom exined, and I scratched under his chin and rubbed my nose in his.

 Chapter 302 Attack!

    "You can just say you missed me," I giggled.

    "I missed you! And your battle was the best, but Seeing the dragon eat Brand was so good!!" Thanos cheered, and Tigra swatted him with her paw on the nose.

    "Stop being so loud! The Queen is right there! I also missed you, my Queen," Tigra said, crawled onto my shoulders, and rubbed her body on the side of my face. The other two gotfortable as the girls were all watching me with amusement.

    Once everyone was on board, we all headed for the bridge, where Rai Cait, Shiva, Davo, and Kiliada were all waiting for us, standing at attention. It was finally time to get this show on the road!

    "Everyone to your stations! Everyone knows what you are doing and what your job is. The first Wasp Nest that we are going to hit is just over an hour away, and we are going to hit them in three fazes! All the Drones have been upgraded and equipt to stun and capture. These are creatures being forced to do this by the W1 Virus, and I need to get to the Queen. The first phase will be Project Night, and Davo and Kiliada are in charge of that. After we take the light away, Tagsig wille in to disable the army in phase two," I exined to everyone and then waited for Tagsig to exin further.

    "We will be using arge-scale vocal attack that will stop them and knock them out of the air. We can continue doing that, but you are only going to have about 45 minutes to get to the Queen, then everything is up you you, our most excellent Queen," Tagsig exined.

    "You can do this, Ashia. We all Bee-lieve in you," Rai Cait said with a smile, and I smiled back.

    "Thank you, but there is still the final phase. The ten of us are going to have to fly in, but I need every splitting off into partners and minimum damage, please! I will be working with DQ Bee, so I need you all to pair off, and the first to locate the Queen will send me their location. Timing is very important because we are going to be going into a maze from what mapping we were able to get from the Sky Folk on this nest," I exined, and everyone nodded.

    "Now let''s get to our stations because we are about to do this for real," I said as the girls and I walked over and got in a hug. "Oh, one more thing." They all look at me. "I Bee-lieve in you all as well!" We then pulled away from each other, with Xani crying tears of joy and Miku giggling like mad while hugging everyone around her waist as they could reach her shorter self. Miasma just stared at me with so much love that it almost melted my heart right there on the spot before she picked me up into a bear hug that a lighter version of herself could not do without falling over first since she was top-heavy still.

    "I Bee-lieve in you too, Ashia," Miasma said as she kissed my neck and set me down on the floor.

    I then got a mischievous grin on my face as I looked at everyone around me. "Now let''s go kick some W1 Virus butt!"

    ---

    The Super Otter Bee Mega Cat Battleship Mk II, or SOBMCB for short, slowly approached a mountain that was covered in a grey shell. Below, thousands of Wasp Drones started to stir, but as they did, thousands of small ships poured from the SOBMCB and flew high into the sky.

    Each of the little ships started to expand as they rose and connected together, slowly blocking out the sun in a massive area; the higher it rose, therge area forced into the darkness grew until all light was blotted out. The Drones on the ground began to get agitated as they couldn''t see anything.

    Suddenly, a loud screeching noise filled the air as Tagsig flew over the mountain and dive-bombed into the mass of Drones below. Its mouth started to glow, and then Tagsig let out an earth-shattering scream that caused all the drones to fall back to the ground, paralyzed.

    The Drones writhed on the ground, trying to get away as Tagsig flew over them, spraying them with a thick honey-like substance. The Drones were soon covered in it, and then Tagsig flew up into the air and joined back up with the SOBMCB. The honey had been ast-minute idea of Beezli, who had called the idea in from her station with Pelleta in the now-dubbed Hive City.

    "Now!" I yelled into the-link, and all ten of us started our dive toward the mountain. We all hit the entrance to what looked like a maze that had been carved out by the water at some point long ago but never finished drying out.

    All my girls quickly got ready to disperse throughout sections as each team picked their separate ways looking to for signs of where this Queen might be located in this vast ce. The Queen watched as each of the paired off and headed out.

    "Come on, Rixie!" Miku called from her HydroBee, and she nodded her cked-out ShinoBee as the two sted away inughter.

    "Miasma, you are with me!" Messia called in her CharBee, but Miasma grabbed her with her crackling TeBee.

    "Let be the first to find the Queen!" Miasma cackled, and then there was only an afterimage left from them leaving.

    "Ready to go?" Serria asked in her NekoBee, and Xani nodded, holding her big rifle with her TerraBee as the to flying off.

    "This thing is still weird, but it is part of me, and when I touch myself, I can actually feel my metal body!" Sakura said in her Demon NekoBee, but Hina grabbed her and dragged her away in her Lightning Longshot Bee.

 Chapter 303 Wasp Queen

    I watched them all leave, and I took a path and started forward, but Wasps started to crawl out of the walls.

    [Targeting all Wasps]

    [Honey st rounds] Loaded!

    DQ Bee fired sticky golden globs of honey as we flew forward, sticking the Wasp Folk to the wall, or stopping them froming out of the holes in the walls.

    I reached up and scratched my neck as I flew forward into the darkness of the maze, and I felt something furry there. "Hexi! What are you doing on my neck?"

    [Just making sure that nothing gets you while you are busy with DQ Bee]

    "Well, thank you for your concern, but I think we will be okay," I said as we continued to fly through the maze, taking out any Wasps that got in our way.

    After what felt like hours of flying through the darkness, we finally saw the light ahead of us. We flew towards it and came out into arge open chamber. In the center was arge throne made out of what looked like bones and skulls. On it sat arge Wasp Queen who was looking at us with hate-filled eyes. I hadn''t really expected to find her so easily, but this was good.

    "Who are you supposed to Bee?" The Queen snapped at me, and I had to giggle.

    "You got it right, but I am sorry, I am going to need to put you to sleep! You are very sick, and I can help you," I tried to exin, but the Queen justughed.

    "I don''t need your help! I am going to destroy you and your little friends, and then I will rule the world!" The Queen hissed, and then she charged at me.

    I reflexively brought my arm up to block her attack, but her ws sliced through my armor like it was paper. I cried out in pain as the Queen shed at me again, sending me flying backward into a wall. I separated from DQ Bee, who tried to fire at the Queen, but she was too quick and dodged all its attacks easily.

    The Queen then turned her attention back to me as I struggled to get back up. She grabbed me by the throat and lifted me off my feet effortlessly as she squeezed tighter and tighter, but Nectargy poured out of me. I surrounded the Queen with Nectar, and she tried to let go of me, but I already had her. I then tightened my grip on her, and she started to squirm. I pulled the Queen closer to me as DQ Bee rammed into her from behind, stunning her.

    "I am sorry about this, but you need help," I said as gently as I could before mming my fist into the Queen''s face, knocking her out cold. There were still Wasps swarming around us, but once I dropped in, time out here was stopped, and it would Bee my turn.

    "DQ Bee, keep them busy, I am starting to get ready to establish a link, but I need you to buy me some more time. Girls, I have the Queen now, so start making your way back to me!" I called to everyone.

    [Yes, Queen!] DQ Bee called as he flew into the swarm of Wasps, and I started to make my way toward the throne. Once I was there, Iid the Queen down gently.

    "It is okay; you are going to be all right," I said as soothingly as possible as Nectargy started to flow out of me and into her. The Queen''s body started to glow a bright gold color as she absorbed the Nectargy, and I ran my scan over her.

    [WARNING! Rouge DNA Encountered!]

    [Corrupted Genes found!]

    [Do you wish to engage? Yes|No?]

    "I am going in! everyone!" I called as I selected yes!

    [Gene Repair Mode Activated!]

    [Re-Sync with F.I.R.E Required.]

    I was ripped out of my body and torn off the faster than I could think, and then I was ripped even out of the gxy. The next thing I knew, I was sitting on the ind of marble again.

    I had a body, but it had no sex, just a glowing form, but this was just likest time.

    "Where are you, Coward?!" I called out, and A1 appeared.

    "Why do you struggle for these creatures? You could just as easily kill them and get what you want! Kill the Queens, and you have even more armies without rulers!" Tylerughed, but then I reached a hand out and sted him off his feet with a beam of pure light.

    This stupid man never ceased getting on my nerves! One day I was going to Wax over his mouth permanently!

    "I choose my people because I want to! Not because it is easy or for power! And you will not win this fight, so just give up already!" I yelled at him.

    "You are so na?ve," A1 said as he slowly got back to his feet. "But that is fine because I can fix that!"

    With that, A1 rushed forward at me, but I just floated over the low inds as he crashed (and this time crumbled) into it. "I Bee-lieve in my people!" I cried out as a beam of energy sted A1 backward, and then another one followed it up!

    [Re-Sync Completed!]

    [Entering New World Engine: Repair-Rite Rogue]

    Gah! Son of a bitch was going to get away, but I would see him again at the end of this all, and we could pick this back up!

    For now, I was getting sucked back into this game mode, and I would have to try to make my way through this all again, but something told me it wasn''t going to be as easy asst time.

    I reformed with only two arms in that same room, but now there were two different weapons to pick from. This had changed a bit, but I had this.

    Time to get Beezy!

 Chapter 304 Rogue Round 2

    I floated forward to look at the new weapons. One of them was a ded ring, and the other arge hammer. I walked to the center and looked at the staff, and it looked better than thest time that I had seen it. I decided that for this round, I would try the staff again in hopes that I could possibly clear this all on the first try.

    [Range ss Chosen!]

    [Select your first Powerup!]

    The next menu popped up, but I frowned at the selection. All the choices thing that was sort of help with certain other powerups, but I had to pick one.

    [Attack 1]

    [Dodge 1]

    [Ice Step 1]

    Since I knew what the first two did, I thought that I might try out the Ice Step, and after selecting it, I tried to walk around. Blue frost spread from my feet as I walked, and I noticed that I was also slightly faster.

    My Health was also at 16/16, meaning that I should Bee able to take at least three hits and still survive, but only if they weren''t doing more damage. I didn''t think the ones in the first ten doors would deal more damage, but it was likely that the one in the second set might if that was how it worked. It might also be just ten new rooms, or that and ten more after!

    "I am going to Bee here all day if I don''t get a move on it," I grumbled but prepared myself for the first room. The darting slimes!

    I walked through the portal and started moving, but it was on a beach with three sides walled off with rock and a buzzing red insect near the back that was darting around. I tried to fire a bolt at it, and even with the homing function, the bug dodged it, and the bolt hit the wall.

    Then the bug fired a slow-moving bolt of electricity at me, but I easily dodged it and moved to the side. I tried again to cast my spell, but the bug leaped out of the way and it hit the wall again, letting out another bolt.

    I ran by the bolt at my stuck speed and ran in the path of the bug, hoping that my frost would slow it down, but it had no effect. I narrowly dodged the next one and then tried to shoot again, but the bug ran into me, surprising me and taking 6 points of my Health.

    Backed up and tried to fire, but a lightning bolt hit me from behind, shocking me. The next thing I knew, the bug smashed into me again, and I was back in the starting room.

    "Gah! What was that?!" Iined. Right before I died, I noticed that there were almost six times the number of bolts in the room as had been shot. I was also pretty sure I had seen one split when it hit a wall just before the bug hit me. That was going to be trouble, but seriously!

    I walked back up to the weapons and looked at them all as I stewed about the bug. It was much more than I thought it would, Bee, considering it was the first monster, but that was an indicator that this might only be ten rooms like thest time I was here. Still, I had to pick something that was going to help me.

    The sword might do the trick, but I was likely to get hit, and I really didn''t want to lose Health because it wasn''t easy to get back after. The bow might work, but I had already run into trouble with it with other enemies. I needed something with speed and range, so I looked to the new weapons. The hammer fit neither of those, but the ded ring looked like it might.

    I walked over and picked it up, and it feltfortable. I looked down at the menu again and hummed at the selection.

    [Select your first Powerup!]

    [Double Ring 1]

    [Poison Attack 1]

    [Speed 1]

    Speed would be nice, but the Double Ring looked good, so I picked that one. I would have taken the poison, but two rings had to be better than one, right? That was what I was banking on, and I threw the ring, but it broke into two, but it also bounced off two walls before returning to me. One issue was not being able to throw until I got one back, but the second always came back just as fast, so there was no way to take advantage of that.

    The final thing that I tried was a charged attack, and I was surprised when it only to two seconds to charge, and then I threw my ring out, and the two of them spun around me, each doing a full circle beforeing back. I tried again and tried doing it after moving, and the time stayed the same. Even if the rings weren''t that strong, they were a sure thing for anything within my range.

    With that in mind, I ran into the next room and burst out on the beach with the same bug. I didn''t stop as it started to dart around, and I ran straight for it. The moment that it stopped to shoot, I was almost to the bug and angled to the right as it fired and stopped to charge.

    The bug came at me, but my charged attack went off, and the two rings cut it to pieces, and it exploded into ck particles.

    I let out a sigh, and a new powerup menu came up. That had worked, but the bug had gotten awfully close to me. Even a second longer, and I would have gotten hit and interrupted.

    [Firebolt 1]

    [Ice Orbs 1]

    [Lightning Aura 1]

    Considering what I just went through, the lightning and ice skills looked good to protect me, but I wasn''t sure if the Firebolt would be useful. I really wish that they had more info, but that was almost like a staple for some of the games to just have the skill and nothing else.

    I finally decided on the Firebolt and then tried to attack with my rings, but nothing happened besides my ring splitting like it should, but no fireball.

    "What in tarnation is this Cockatrice shit?!" Iined, but it must only activate in battle or something.

    I took some breaths and then stared at the next portal. I needed to be ready to read the y as soon as I got out there. No shooting until I saw how they attacked, but then I had to think fast. This game was really about rinse and repeat to get stronger, but I wanted to bust through this all as fast as possible.

    I ran forward and burst into a big rectangle that had paths on either side. The two monsters looked like spoked wheels, just without the wheels, and they started to roll around. I watched the centers because they looked like guns, and suddenly, they turned to me and fired two huge white spikes.

    They came fast, but I was moving, and they only shot in straight lines, so I dodged them easily, but as I did, a red bolt, just bigger than my fist, burst from me. Before the closest one could start moving, the Firebolt hit it, and it died to my surprise.

    The other one moved fast, so I angled and threw one of my two rings at it, but it missed, and I started running again as it stopped to fire. The spike missed me, but my second Firebolt fired, and it was a direct hit, killing the wheelless spokes. I thought there would be a powerup here, but it was something new.

    [<Elite Enemy Bonus]

    [Power Bonus Plus>]

    The paths werebeled, and I understood the elite enemy, but the Power Bonus Plus was different. This was another one of those I was going to have to try both at some point, but it wasn''t that easy to just do it when I wanted to try both now!

    "Ugh! let''s just go hard mode right off the hop! I Otter get something good from this, or it is going to be a Cats Ass Trophy!" Iined as I turned to run at the elite enemy portal.

    On the other side was a cave, but there were a big boulder and two smaller ones. The moment that I got in the room, all three squished down and then jumped into the air. I just ran, but I could feel the earth shake as they hit, but I looked back and noticed that the big one made a visible shockwave.

    I kept going, and a Firebolt shot from me and took out one of the smaller boulders, but they seemed to get faster, but I kept moving and another Firebolt to the other small one. Suddenly, the big rock started to get red, and it sped up dramatically, and it was all I could do to stay out of its shockwave range. A firebolt hit it, but it felt like the boulder was gaining on me, so the next time it went into the air, I stepped aside so it wouldn''t hit me, but the shockwave still would hit me.

    I charged and attacked and unleashed it just before the boulder hit the ground, and I took 6 points of damage, but two attacks from my charged attack hit, and then I attacked, and a Firebolt went off. The boulder exploded into ck particles, and I sank to the ground with a sigh as a different menu popped up.

    [Legendary Equipment]

    [Static Shield: Protection from Lightning]

    [Fast Bracer: Faster basic and charge attacks]

    [Burning Gloves: Add Fire damage to charged attacks and make them charge faster]

    This was new, but it was a hard pick. Each of them had benefits, but I wanted to pick the right one. The Static Shield would protect against electric damage, and that would be good, but the others worked better with my strategy.

    The Fast Bracer would let me charge up my attack faster, and I could use it more often, which mighte in handy with certain enemies. The Burning Gloves were also good because they added fire damage to my charged attacks as well as making them more powerful.

    I thought about it for a moment before picking the Burning Gloves because they worked with what I was currently doing, and they would make my attacks even more powerful. Maybe the Static Shield would have been a better pick, but this round, I was going to use fire damage.

    I made the selection, and burning ck and red gloves covered my hands, and then my power menu popped up.

    [Fire Orbs 2]

    [Firebolt 3]

    [Fire Aura 2]

    "Now we are cooking with Fire!" Iughed and settled on Fire Orbs, making two balls of fire start to circle around me.

    I moved to the next portal and burst out into a grassy in that was lit up by two suns. It wasn''t just one of those binary star systems, but there were three others in the sky. I didn''t have time to look at them because five pig green Pigmen came running at me.

 Chapter 305 Mega Jump!

    They were alling straight for me, and I charged an attack, but it went off in almost less than a second, but there was a burst of fire as well that stretched out to the two fire orbs. So, I did what any sane person would, and I mashed the button.

    The Pigmen were hit and knocked back from me by their fire, my des, and then the orbs, and one of them was killed by a Firebolt. They just kepting mindlessly, but two more charged attacks and they were all dead.

    I tried out the charged attack a few more times and was satisfied with it, but it meant that I had to get pretty close to do damage. It was still really good, but I would have to be careful about ranged enemies. I headed to the next portal and ran in, and burst out onto a mountaintop teau with two cannon-looking nts.

    They fired four shots each at me in a spray, and I was forced to dodge them as I ran forward, but they fired again. My Health was knocked down again as I was hit by one of the shots, but I charged two attacks, and it died.

    Unfortunately, I messed the timing up and got hit before I could stop and charge, and I was back standing in the first room.

    "Stupid flowers are supposed to Bee a Bee''s Bee-stfriend! Not mow me down like some cheap weeds!" Iined, but this was getting me nowhere fast. Even if I had not gotten hit in the elite room, the double rings were just as bad as the double arrows.

    I walked over, looked at the hammer, and sighed. It was the only one that I hadn''t tried yet, and it was a pretty big hammer. I looked over at the ded ring, and it had a green edge on the inside, but I was not going to use that again.

    [Melee ss Chosen]

    [Select your first Powerup!]

    The screen changed, and I sighed, but there was still a choice to make. I noticed that my Health was at 17/17 now, so that was a win, but the new choice was strange.

    [Mega Jump 1]

    [Thunder Wave 1]

    [Increased Attack Radius 1]

    The Mega Jump was an interesting idea and mighte in handy, but the other two weren''t bad either. Thunder Wave sounded like it would make a shockwave when I attacked, and thest seemed self-exnatory. In the end, I took Mega Jump because it was my first time seeing anything like that.

    I tried to swing the hammer, and suddenly I was squealing as I was tossed into the air. The mega jump flung me way up, and then I brought the hammer smashing down, making a small wake that sted out. It stood there for a moment, breathing heavily. That had scared the Royal Nectar right out of me! I looked at the hammer in my hand and groaned as I charged an attack.

    This took five seconds, but I sted a wake out when I jumped high into the air, and when Inded, the wake my hammer strike made was three times as big, spreading out to 6 feet. That could be useful, but it was a long charge. I would just have to see how this performed in battle, and the first room would be a good first test.

    I walked over to the portal and took a deep breath as I walked in. The moment I was inside, I saw the bug and tried to swing at it.

    Into the air, I went again, but across the beach to m down on the bug, making it explode into ck particles. That had worked we, but it meant I was always throwing myself into the enemies. Each one of the weapons seemed to have some kind of weakness, no matter how good it was. I was going to have to keep moving and make sure that I killed certain enemies first.

    [Increased Attack Radius 1]

    [Fire Strike 1]

    [Ice Orb 1]

    Considering what my attack was, having a bigger radius was probably the best bet, so I picked it. The other two were okay, but I could pick better things that synergized with my weapon.

    I headed into the next room; the spoke monsters started to move, so I started to run; the moment they stopped and turned to shoot, I swung at one. Iunched over the spikes and mmed in the first Spoke, and it exploded, but I started to move again until it stopped. I repeated the attack, and soon I was left with the path choices.<novelnext></novelnext>

    [<Elite Enemy Bonus]

    [Power Bonus Plus>]

    The elite enemy might change, but it was a pretty cool room. Still, I would be silly if I didn''t try to go the other way at least once, so I took the Power Bonus Plus path. I prepared myself for a fight and burst through, but there was only a floating heart on the other side of a golden chest.

    I walked over and touched the heart, and it exploded, but my Health was pushed up to 23/23! That was only two away from being about to take four hits without dying! If I could get another one of these, that would be crazy helpful, but now it was time to see what was in the chest. I opened it up, and the inside burst with light as I was given a powerup menu, but they were all increased by three levels!

    [Poison Wave 4]

    [Ice Strike 4]

    [Fast Attack 4]

    This was like opening three presents at Christmas but then being told you had to pick one to keep. Poison was a great one, but a fast attack would make me jump faster, while Ice would slow them. A faster attack would be good, but the level four Poison Wave worked well with the increased radius and the hit-and-run strategy I was nning to use.

    I picked it up and attacked, mming down on the ground with my hammer, and a 10-foot-wide green gas cloud burst from impact. Didn''t know how much damage it would tick off or if it could be stacked, but the cloud made me smile as I walked over to the next room. This one would be the test for the hammer.

    The moment I got in the room, I attacked, but I targeted the ce behind the four Pigmen and mmed down as they turned to face me, but they were hit with the cloud. I jumped away and turned to see that the red Pigmen had all turned green. Each of them started to twitch as they started for me again, but I did the same move, getting behind them to st with the cloud again, then making my escape. This time they shook more as she turned back but then they all burst into ck particles.

    "Get Gassed!" Iughed as I ran to the next room but stopped just outside the portal. I needed to have a n for this one.

    Last time I had been overwhelmed with how fast the nts had shot and the number of bullets. This time I was going to have to time it and use my gas to my advantage.

    I ran into the room and kept going, waiting for the first spray of eight shots. The moment they shot, I attached the first and instantly did the same to the other before jumping back to where I started, just behind the first set of shots. The nts fired again, but at where I had been, and the two shot at each other but then died as the poison killed them both. I grinned, and a new powerup menu appeared.

    [Poison Wave 5]

    [Fire Strike 1]

    [Fast Attack 1]

    I took fast attack since it had been something that I had wanted to take before, and I was sure it would be a good skill going forward. I had finally made it to the halfway point, but these enemies were definitely tougher than the first run-through, and they were only going to get tougher in the next three after this one. The final Queen was probably going to Bee 100 levels, but then this arc of the Swarm Wars would be over, and we would be able to go back to creating a Bee-autiful kingdom!

    I ran forward but gritted my teeth and attacked the massive green slime in the center of the room, and it split into four around me, but the poison killed them, and then they became sixteen! I jumped just before getting hit and mmed down, but they just split more, and I was bumped by a slime.

    17/13 HP

    I jumped again and again, and so the room was cleared, but not before I took another hit, bringing me down to 11/23. This was one of those rooms that worked against my weapon, but next time O would just have to stay in a corner and keep mming the same spot.

    Still, room six was done, but no level, so we would have to see what was behind door number seven!

 Chapter 306 What The Buzz?!

    I was getting close to the end, or that was what I assumed it was, but these rooms were not getting any easier. The seventh room had a big green nt in the center that shot fireballs at me, and I had to keep moving to avoid them. I tried to hit it with my hammer, but it just made the nt angry, and it started shooting three fireballs at a time.

    I was forced to keep running and dodging as best as I could, but eventually, I made a mistake and got hit by one of the balls of fire.

    11/23 HP

    I gritted my teeth; these hits were starting to add up, even if they weren''t killing me outright. I needed some kind of edge if I wanted to make it through this gauntlet alive, or I was going to be starting over again. I tried to run and hit the nt again, but it just made it more angry, and I was forced to keep moving. It shot fireballs at me for what felt like forever, but eventually, I saw an opportunity and ran in to hit it with my hammer. At the moment of contact, everything around us froze as an icy wind whipped through the room. The nt''s fireballs were frozen in mid-air as it slowly turned to ice from the bottom up.

    When the process was done, I walked over and smashed the statue into tiny bits before continuing on my way; eight down, two more to go!

    I sighed, but a new menu did pull up.

    [Fast Attack 2]

    [Increased Attack Radius 2]

    [Poison Orbs 1]

    I bounced between the first two choices but picked an increased attack radius in the end. I was still trying to get a feel for how everything worked, and I would need as much time as possible. The poison orbs could work, but they might not Bee worth it yet.

    I walked into the next room, and it was full of those big green slimes again, but I had a n. I went to the corner of the room and started swinging my hammer, targeting the same spot in the corner over and over again. A green cloud started to form as the slimes approached me, but they all died before they could reach me. This cleared the way for me to pick up another level!

    [Poison Wave 5]

    [Mega jump 2]

    [Increased Attack Radius 3]

    The poison orbs might not have been worth it, but the extra level on my Poison Wave was. I took that and then stared at the portal ahead of me. I had no clue if this was the final room, but something about how easy this was now made me think otherwise.

    The next room was going to be a boss, but there were likely another ten rooms after this. I wanted this just to be over, but that was not likely if I knew anything about these games. This whole thing seemed to be built just to waste my time.

    I marched up to the portal and then ran through it. Instantly, there was a flower in the center of the room, and it was shooting small fireballs in a stream at me. This flower was much bigger than thest one that I had faced, and it had a health bar above its head.

    I started to dodge the fireballs as I ran in, but I was forced to keep moving. The moment I stopped, two more streams of fireballs came out from the side of the room. This was going to be tough, but I had a n.

    I waited for one stream to end before jumping in and hitting it with my hammer as hard as possible before turning and jumping away again. The cloud of poison worked on the flower just like it had with those slimes earlier, and so the flower''s health slowly ticked down.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After about a minute or so of this hit-and-run tactic, the flower ticked down to 75% Health, and it started to sh red. Suddenly, the attack pattern of the flower changed.

    It started to shoot fireballs in a stream at me, but every few seconds, it would stop and fire three big fireballs in a triangle pattern. I was forced to keep moving, but I noticed that the big fireballs were not homing in on me.

    This gave me an idea, and so when the next set of three came out, I ran under them and turned to hit the flower with my hammer as hard as possible before jumping away again.

    The cloud of poison worked on the flower, and the flower''s health slowly ticked down again. After five more hits, the flower ticked down to 50% Health, and it started to sh red again.

    Suddenly, the attack pattern of the flower changed once more. Now it was shooting five streams of fireballs at me in different directions, and every few seconds, it would stop and fire five big fireballs in a pentagon pattern. The interval between attacks started to get shorter, making everything about this fight that much harder.

    I was forced to start jumping to keep up with the attacks that were bing increasingly random. I tried to time my attacks, but it was getting harder and harder. Inded a few lucky hits, but they were not doing much damage.

    The flower ticked down to 25% Health, and it turned solid red. Suddenly, the attack pattern of the flower changed once more. Now it was shooting seven streams of fireballs at me in different directions, and every few seconds, it would stop and fire seven big fireballs in a heptagon pattern.

    I was forced to start constantly jumping to keep up with the attacks that were bing nearly impossible to predict. I tried to time my attacks but failed over and over again until, eventually, Inded a lucky hit on it by dodging one of the big fireballs as it passed by me before turning around and hitting the flower as hard as possible with my hammer while screaming "Get Gassed!".

    Suddenly, the flower stopped attacking, and its petals started to fall off as it slowly wilted away until it was nothing more than a skeleton. Then, with a big st, it burst into ck bits, and I flopped down on the floor. My body wasn''t physically tired, but my mental exhaustion was starting to get the best of me after that fight.

    There was a chest in the center of the room, but the thing that I noticed right away was that my Heath bar was back at full. That was a heaven-send, but that also meant there were more rooms ahead of me. I just flopped back on the floor and let out a few frustrated noises as I tried not to throw a fit on the floor, but oh, did I want to. This game thing was starting to get annoying, but I wasn''t sure if there was a workaround.

    I had thought that after cleaning the W1 Virus from Hina, I would be able to clean each Wasp Queen much faster, but they were only getting moreplicated.

    "Hilda!" I called up, and then suddenly, she appeared, looking far too good. This woman was something else, and even in this game world, I felt uneasy looking directly at her.

    "You buzzed?" Hilda smiled, and I got off the ground quickly.

    Something about Hilda made me want to act properly, whatever that even meant. It was like I wanted her to be impressed with me, and the thought of her not being impressed was a crushing feeling. Each time I was around her since she had her likeness back, I had been like a Bumbling Bee, and it was getting to the point where it was embarrassing. Thankfully no one was here to see me act all Squirrely.

    "Yes! How the Buzz do I get around having toplete this whole course? I can''t ess my Queen System right now, but I was wondering if you might be able to help me?" I asked and Hilda giggled, and she came over far too close to me, pressing her Chest Chariots in my own Chest Fat, making me wonder if someone had turned the heat up in this dungeon suddenly.

    "Oh, I can help you quite a bit." Hilda smiled, and I started to back away as her hands went to my Chitin Armor and started to tug it off. "But you might not like how I do it." She added yfully, but before I could say anything, her lips were on mine in a deep passionate kiss that took my breath away.

    "Wait! Gah! Not fair! What does this have to do with getting me out of this ce?!" I demanded, but Hilda pressed into me.

    "You''ll see, my dear Queen." Hilda smiled, and I felt my consciousness start to fade as I was pulled into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 307 Might Not Bee Around To Regret It!

    I was in a dream, flying through the sky on the back of a giant Bee. We flew over a beautiful field of flowers, and the sun shone. Suddenly, the Bee descended toward one of the flowers, and I could see a small Fairy sitting on it.

    The Fairy had delicate wings pping in the breeze, and she wore a green dress. She looked up as we approached, and I could see her beautiful face, which I recognized. The Beended next to her, and I slid off its back before bowing down on one knee before her.

    "My Queen," I said reverently, and she giggled as she flew over.

    "After all this time, it feels strange to hear you, of all people, call me that. I am your subject, my Queen. I don''t rule over this world any more than the other Risen do. You are the true Queen, and I have ced my faith in you since day one. I know you will make the right choices, and I will dly follow you into battle as your right-hand woman." Hilda said, and I felt a swelling of pride in my chest.

    "Thank you, Hilda. Your faith in me is not misced. I will make this world a better ce for all the Risen and protect them with my life." I said, and she smiled as she leaned in to kiss me gently on the cheek.

    "Now, it is time for me to finish making some changes to your avatar. Since you have been growing, so has my influence, and now I can ess the F.I.R.E. I am giving you your other arms back and ess to your weapons. I will also put you in a mini Epic Bee Drone," Hilda exined in her fairy body. I actually preferred her like this when I was trying to concentrate. The other way, and all I could think about, was not thinking about how pretty she was. I guess that was one of the things that made her the most favored goddess in all of Kadeon. Her beauty and sex appeal were undeniable, but it looked like she also tried not to abuse them by turning them into things that would make people think about more than just aesthetics.

    "You have all my weapons?" I asked curiously as I felt something growing on my back, and then two arms sprouted out from my shoulder des. They looked exactly like they had before, but they were made of a strange metal that shimmered in the light.

    "Yes, your Swords, Guns, and Shield are part of you now. The only thing you need to do is call upon them when you need them." Hilda exined as she waved her hand over me, and I felt Bee-ing covered in the Epic Bee armor. "You will also retain your buffs and get them every fight now. I am sure that Tyler is going to be upset about this."

    "Good for him! I can''t wait to see that smile Ooze off his face. This isn''t about ying fair; it''s about freeing people from a game that he is trying to force others to y," I said, and Hilda smiled warmly, and even in her little fairy form, I still got tingles. This woman was the best and the worst at the same time, and she knew it!

    "I couldn''t agree more. Now, go forth and save our people." Hilda said, and I nodded before the world went dark again.

    I opened my eyes, and I was back in the dungeon, but things were so much different now! I sped around the room with no speed restrictions and smashed my fist out to shatter reality, grabbing two SMBEE''s and two Beebliss des. I fired a few shots and then giggled as the room filled with green gas from my spray of bullets, but then I heard a familiar and salty voicee over, something like an inte.

    "Damn you, Ashely! You are cheating!" A1 or Tyler shouted at me, and I stopped but started giggling.

    "Pfft! You are hrious! Come talk some smack to my face! You are just trying to make my life more difficult, but I am not going to y your stupid little games! You know that it is only a matter of time before Ie for you. I already know about the crack and how to get there, but I have no reason to race there. When I doe, you will wish you would have figured out a way to work with me rather than against me, and my name is Ashia now! I am not the old Ashley!" I snapped, and I heard A1 make an annoying noise.

    "You might not be the same one, but you know that I will stop at nothing to prevent you. I already did it once, so don''t think I won''t do it again!" Tyler snapped back at the speaker, and I just giggled.

    "No, you won''t! You can''t because I know about the crack. When I doe for you, it will be with everything that I have, and you will regret ever trying to stop me!" With that, I turned and walked away before Tyler could say anything else. He might think he had won this little battle of words, but it was only a matter of time until he realized who was really in charge now!

    I ran into the next room, it was filled with monsters, but I didn''t care as I created a shield and rushed in. I smashed my way through everything in my path, including the big green nt that tried to shoot fireballs at me.

    I zipped around the room, and everything turned into a blur as I fought. I don''t even know what I hit, but when the room was clear, there was a portal to the next room.

    [Poison Wave 6]

    [Mega Jump 2]

    [Fast Attack 2]<novelnext></novelnext>

    I looked over my skills and decided that maxing out Poison Wave was my best move before moving on. I was going to need all the help I could get if I wanted to take down A1, and I knew that Tyler was going to be waiting for me at the end of this all.

    I headed to the next room, but this time, it was filled with ck Pigmen. They were charging at me, but I just ran toward them and leaped into the air. I came down swinging, and my Beebliss des cut through them like butter.

    I spun around andunched a Poison Wave at the rest of them with a spray from both SMBEE''s, and they screamed in agony as they died. Once they died, I got the double path choice again.

    [<Elite Enemy Bonus]

    [Power Bonus Plus>]

    This time I wanted to take the Elite Enemy bonus since the game world seemed to be cracking for and against me. There was a good chance that there would be a broken item in the special legendary chest, but that also meant that whatever this elite monster was, it was going to be nasty.

    I headed down the path and found myself in front of a door covered in borate designs of dragons in gold, but there was a portal in front of it. This was different thanst time, but it wasn''t like I could turn back now. Once I entered the room, the path I had walked down vanished, and I was in a sealed room with the portal.

    "Here we go. I don''t know what is on the other side, but I don''t think it is going to be as cute as my three dragons! I stepped through the portal, and what do you know, I was face to face with a giant red Dragon!

    "Eww, hairless flying cat! Did you get too much sun, Mr. Kitty?" I asked as I floated up and dodged a snap from the creature''s mouth.

    "What is the... Whatever this ce is, are you?! How dare such an insignificant, stupid, and crazy creature speak to me in such a tone!" The dragon demanded, and I dropped all my weapons in shock.

    "You did not just call me crazy," I said, still shock written all over my face. I knew that I was supposed to kill this thing, but now he was just asking for it. You never call a woman crazy. You just don''t do it.

    "I most certainly did! Now get down here so I can end you!" The dragon demanded as he breathed fire at me, but I just crossed my arms and the mes dissipated around me like water on a duck''s back.

    "Oh no, Mr. Kitty! You are going to have to do better than that if you want to hurt me," I said with a giggle as I reached up and started ying with one of the spikes on his head. He swatted at me, but I was already gone, darting around him like a fly. He roared in frustration as he tried to hit me, but it was impossible.

    Finally, he got angry enough that he started flying around the room, trying to hit the walls to crush me, but all that did was give new meaning to ''fly into a rage .''All his little smashing only seeded in making him more frustrated and giving him headaches from all the ringing in his ears.

    Iughed at him as I zipped around, and eventually, he crashed into the ground in exhaustion. Inded next to his head and looked down at him.

    "Now, Mr. Kitty. Are you going to be a good little boy and behave, or do I have to put you in time-out?" I asked sweetly, and he actually considered it for a moment before he roared in defiance and swiped at me with a w.

    I jumped back effortlessly and blew him a kiss as I soared up toward the ceiling. "Suit yourself," I said, and then my body transformed into the Hexcannon. "I warned you. Bad Mr. Kitty!"

    I started firing down at him, and he roared in pain as the bullets pierced his tough scales. I kept up a steady stream of fire until he finally stopped moving and then burst, I reverted back to my Epic Bee Mini form.

    "Don''t ever call a woman crazy, or you might not Bee around to regret it!" I said as the gold box appeared in the center of the destroyed room.

 Chapter 308 You Cheating Bitch!

    "I can''t believe you just did that," Hilda said, shaking her head as she materialized next to me. "That was so reckless and dangerous."

    "Oh,e on! It was a bit of harmless fun," I said with a grin, but she didn''t look convinced.

    "You could have been seriously hurt or worse. Do you have any idea how powerful that Dragon was?" She asked sternly, but I just waved her off.

    "Please! I could have taken him with one hand tied behind my back. I am the Queen, after all," I said confidently, and she sighed before shaking her head again.

    "You are incorrigible. Just be careful from now on, okay?" She said, and I nodded before turning my attention back to the golden box.

    "So, what''s in the box?" I asked curiously as I stepped closer to it. Hilda floated over and waved her hand, causing the lid to open. Inside were five items; a pair of ck gauntlets, a ring with arge red stone, a ne with a pendant shaped like a dragon''s head, a belt made of interlocking metal tes, and finally, boots that came up to mid-calf with strange symbols all over them.

    "These are all pieces of ancient Dragon armor. They are said to be indestructible and will give you added strength and speed," Hilda exined as she hovered next to each item in turn so I could get a good look at them.

    "Wow! This is incredible! How did you know that this was what was going to be in here?" I asked as I looked at each piece longingly. It would take some time to put it all on since it didn''t look like there were any zip-ups or anything like that, but it would definitely be worth it. Even just holding one of the gauntlets made me feel stronger.

    "I changed all the items that you could get from the chests to the maximum rank that they could be, and then changed a couple things so you would get everything in the box," Hilda exined to me, and I nodded as I tried to grab the things that were in the chest, but the moment I did, everything in the box burst with light.

    I stepped back in surprise as the armor and items were equipped on my body in the blink of an eye. The ck gauntlets encased my hands and gave them added strength; the ring fit snugly on my finger, the ne hung down to my chest, and the belt wrapped around my waist. The metal tes on the belt jingled as I moved, and finally, the boots covered my feet and legs up to mid-calf.

    "Wow! This is amazing! I feel like a whole new person!" I eximed as I looked down at myself in awe. Hilda smiled at me warmly as she floated over and put her hand on my shoulder.

    "You are a whole new person now, Ashely¡­ or should I say Ashia?" She asked with a raised eyebrow, and I nodded eagerly before hugging her tightly. Even though she was just a honey-gram projection of herself, it felt good to have her here with me.

    "Thank you so much for everything !"I said, and she hugged me back before waving her hand and disappearing again, leaving me in the destroyed room alone.

    I looked forward to the next portal, but a new Powerup menu appeared. I guess that Hilda wasn''t kidding about getting a Powerup in every room.

    [Fast attack 10]

    [Poison wave 10]

    [Fire Orbs 10]

    I stood for a moment and just stared at the choices in shock. This was a bit more than I had expected from Hilda, but I was not going to startining but; I knew someone that would. Tyler was not going to like this, and I was sure as soon as I picked one, he would be back on the inte to yell at me.

    Still, I had a choice to make, but they all seemed good, but I did already have the first two, so maybe Fire Orbs would be the best bet. I was about to pick it, but then I stopped and looked over the choices. Fire Orbs would be good, but having my attack speed increase by 8 levels might be the better option.

    After a moment of deliberation, I finally decided on the Fast Attack upgrade and felt myself change. It was like my body was vibrating, and then everything slowed down around me slightly. I could see the particles in the air, and when I moved, it was like moving through water.

    "Interesting," I said to myself as I looked down at my hands and saw that they were shimmering slightly. Now that things were in slow motion, maybe it would be a good idea to take some time and test out my new skills.

    I turned and punched out to the side, shattering reality, and my swords appeared in my hands. They looked just like they had before but were made of the strange metal that Hilda had used to create my new arms.

    I flicked them both out in front of me and watched as they cut through the air effortlessly. I swung them around, and they seemed to almost dance in my hands as I moved. The weight was perfect, and the bnce was impable. Even though they were the same Beebliss des I had always used, I felt like I was more in tune with them than ever before

    "Amazing," I whispered to myself before sheathing them again and turning back toward the portal. It was time to move on and face whatever came next, but I stopped just before it when I heard Tyler''s voicee shouting over the inte.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You cheating bitch! You are breaking every rule!" Tyler screamed, and I giggled, shaking my head.

    "Please! You are just mad because I am better than you, and there is nothing you can do about it! Just give up now and save yourself the embarrassment of me beating you again !"I shouted back.

    "No! I will never give up! I will find a way to beat you !"He shouted, and then the inte went dead.

    I sighed and shook my head before stepping through the portal into the next room.

    The moment that I stepped through, I was forced to start moving as I was transported into a massive canyon filled with almost every monster I had faced up till this point, and many I had yet to see.

    I nced around before taking a deep breath and getting into a familiar stance. "Well, here we go again," I muttered to myself before flying forward and dodging two fireballs and a massive spike.

    I weaved my way through the obstacles and enemies, using my speed and agility to my advantage. I easily dispatched any monster that got in my way with a few quick shes of my swords or by sting them with A spray from my SMBEE.

    Something had changed, though, and the monsters were disappearing or exploding into ck bits. It was like I was fighting real monsters now, and that made me wonder what would happen if I died now?

    I was so focused on the enemies in front of me, and my thought''s that I didn''t even see the Gori until it was toote. It mmed into me from the side, and I went flying, but I quickly recovered and turned to face it.

    It was a massive beast, easily twice my size, with muscles rippling under its brown fur. It pounded its chest before charging at me, but I easily dodged to the side and flew up its back.

    I jumped off of its head and spun in the air, shing down with my swords. They cut through its fur and flesh like butter, and it roared in pain as it fell to the ground.

    Inded lightly on my feet before turning my attention back to the battle around me as more monsters rushed me. I dispatched them quickly and easily, but there seemed to be no end to them.

    "Come on! Is that all you''ve got?" I shouted tauntingly as I cut down another Gori. Suddenly, the ground started shaking, and I turned just in time to see a massive Dragon rushing toward me.

    I quickly dodged to the side and flew up into the air as it crashed past me, narrowly missing me with its razor-sharp ws. It turned in the air and opened its mouth wide before breathing a stream of fire at me.

    I weaved my way through it effortlessly before flying behind it and shing at its wings with my swords. They cut through them like paper, causing the Dragon to start spiraling toward the ground.

    As it crashed down into the canyon below, taking out several monsters with it, I barely had time to react as something came flying at me from behind.

    I turned and saw the Gori that I thought I had killed earlier rushing toward me with its ws outstretched. I quickly dodged to the side and then shot it in the head with my SMBEE.

    It fell to the ground with a thud as its body was engulfed in poison gas, but I didn''t have time to celebrate as something else came at me from the other direction. This time it was a Giant Scorpion, and it looked pissed.

    I flew over its stinger as it stabbed down at me and then turned and sted it in the face with my SMBEE. It screeched in pain as it stumbled backward, giving me an opportunity to fly under it and sh at its underbelly with my swords.

    Gutting it like a fish, its innards spilled out onto the ground below as it copsed, and finally, the battle started to die down. The remaining monsters tried to flee in terror at the sight of theirrades being ughtered so easily, but I wasn''t going to let them get away that easily.

    I flew around the canyon, picking off any stragglers with my SMBEE before finallynding in the center of the carnage. I looked around at all of the bodies and shook my head before sheathing my swords and flying toward the portal.

    "Well, that was fun," I said to myself sarcastically as my next Powerup selection appeared.

 Chapter 309 A Severe Bee-Ting

    [Choose your next Powerup]

    [Unlimited Energy 10]

    [Duplicate 10]

    [The Power To Screw Over Tyler 10]

    I almost fell overughing as I read thest Powerup. Apparently, Hilda had a sense of humor after all. I quickly selected it before Tyler could say anything and felt myself change again.

    I wasn''t sure what exactly this did, but I was sure that it would be fun to find out. I turned and looked at the portal before taking a deep breath and stepping through.

    As soon as I did, I was assaulted by a barrage of questions from Tyler. "What the hell was that? How did you do that? What kind of Powerup did you get?" He demanded, but I just ignored him as I looked around at my new surroundings.

    I appeared to be in some kind of arena, and in the center was arge golden chest. Around me were all kinds of monsters, but they were all frozen in ce like statues. It appeared that this room was some kind of test, and I had to figure out how to beat it.

    "Well, this should be interesting," I said to myself before walking forward cautiously. As soon as I touched one of the monsters, it sprang to life and lunged at me with its ws outstretched.

    I quickly dodged to the side and then turned and sted it in the face with my SMBEE. It screeched in pain as it stumbled backward, giving me an opportunity to fly under it and sh at its underbelly with my swords.

    Gutting it like a fish, its innards spill out onto the ground below as it copses, but I didn''t have time to celebrate as something else came at me from behind. This time it was a Giant Scorpion, and it looked pissed, but it didn''t seem to have any other expressions.

    I flew over its stinger as it stabbed down at me and then turned and sted it in the face with my SMBEE. It screeched in pain as it stumbled backward, but I didn''t have time to celebrate as something else came flying at me from behind.

    I turned just in time to see a Dragon rushing toward me with its mouth open wide, ready to devour me. I quickly flew up into the air and out of the way before turning and shing at it with my swords. They cut into the Dragon''s back, but morerge insects came darting at me from all directions.

    I weaved my way through them effortlessly before flying up into the air and out of their reach. I hovered there for a moment as I looked down at the battlefield and tried to figure out my next move.

    It seemed like this was some kind of survival test, but I had no idea how long it wouldst or what the goal was. Either way, it didn''t seem like there was any way out, so it looked like I would just have to wait it out and hope for the best.

    I flew around the arena, picking off any stragglers with my SMBEE before finallynding in the center of the carnage. There were only three statues left, but each of them was a question mark.

    "You think you are strong?! Do you want to y cheater?! See how you fare against each of these three!" Tyler screamed over the inte as three dark portals opened in front of the statues.

    [Warning: High energy signatures are approaching!]

    I flew back and watched as three strange andpletely different things came out of the portals.

    The first was some kind of nt-like creature with long tentacles that were writhing and twitching. The second appeared to be some kind of robotic tiger creature, and thest was a Dragon, but it looked nothing like the one I had fought before.

    This one was muchrger and had two heads, each of which was breathing fire. I gulped as I realized that this would not be easy, but I had no choice; it was time to fight.

    Each of them had health bars, but when I sted them with my SMBEE, and they were surrounded by gas, they took almost no poison damage. It was like they were immune to it or something, but I didn''t have time to think about that now.

    I flew up into the air and out of reach of the nt creature''s tentacles before turning and sting it with my SMBEE. The poison didn''t seem to do much, but the distraction was enough for me to get in a few good shes with my swords.

    The robotic tiger turned and swiped at me with its ws as I flew by, but I quickly dodged before turning and shing at its face, but I still barely touched its health bar. The Dragons tried to burn both the tiger and me, but I got out of the way. The tiger looked like it got hit by the mes, but it just walked out with no damage taken.

    I was starting to get worried as I realized that these things were much stronger than I had anticipated, but I had to keep fighting. I darted around the arena, using my speed and agility to my advantage as I tried to find an opening.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The nt creature was the easiest to dispatch since it was slow and didn''t have any long-range attacks, but even with that being the case, it still took me a while. The other two were much more difficult because they were constantly attacking, and I had trouble getting in close without getting hit.

    The robotic tiger seemed particrly difficult because its ws could slice through anything, but finally, after what felt like forever, I managed to take it down. That just left the Dragon, which appeared to be the hardest of all.

    They constantly breathed fire at me or swiped at me with their ws whenever I got too close, and their health bars seemed infinite.

    I was starting to get tired from dodging all of their attacks when suddenly, an idea popped into my head; maybe there was another way out of this besides just fighting them head-on?

    I turned and looked at the portal that I hade through before turning back to the Dragon''s. If I could lure them close enough, maybe I could get them to identally go through it? It was worth a shot, so I quickly flew over and hovered next to it.

    I waited for a moment before flying up into the air and out of reach as they breathed fire at me. When they were done, I quickly flew back down and hovered in front of the portal again, but this time they didn''t take the bait.

    I tried a few more times, but it was no use; they were on to me. I was starting to get frustrated until, finally, I had an idea; what if I went through the portal?

    It was a risk since I had no idea where it would take me or what would happen, but it was worth a shot. After all, if I stayed here, I would eventually get tired and make a mistake that could cost me my life.

    I flew over to the portal and took a deep breath before flying through headfirst. I was immediately thrown out onto the other side and hit the ground with a thud.

    When I looked up, I saw that I was in some kind of throne room, and in front of me was Tyler, but he didn''t look happy to see me. In fact, he looked downright pissed off as he red at me from his seat on the throne.

    "You''re a cheating bastard! How dare youe through that portal without defeating the enemy! You are nothing but a coward!" He shouted, but I just got to my feet and dusted myself off.

    "I''m no coward," I replied calmly. "I just figured out that there was no way I could win by fighting them head-on. So, I took the only other option avable to me."

    "No matter! I will just kill you now, and you will be forced out of the game! Bwahaha! You will never save the Queens now!!" Tylerughed as gctic armor started to pull to his body and arge sword appeared in his hand.

    [The Power To Screw Over Tyler 10] Activated!

    Suddenly, my HUD targeted Tylers weapons and armor, reducing their durability to zero. I smiled and closed both set of arms and waited as he screamed at me.

    Tyler came at me, but I just stood there and let him sh at me with the massive glittering sword that was covered in ornate golden filigree and magic symbols. A pretty impressive weapon, but I knew it was allpensation.

    Still, nothing Bee-t the Waxing of his face as the sword exploded into bits the moment it touched me. Then the Stinging look that followed after as I kicked him Bee-tween the legs and shattered his pride and armor.

    "Now, let''s see how you like it when the tables are turned," I said with a smirk as I grabbed him by the throat and squeezed. He struggled for a moment before his eyes started to bulge out of his head, and he went limp in my grip.

    I tossed him aside like a rag doll before flying over to the throne and sitting down. "Looks like I win," I said as Tyler''s body disappeared in a puff of smoke.

    [You have defeated Tyler]

    [The Queens have been saved]

    [Game over]

    [Re-Sync with the F.I.R.E] Activated!

 Chapter 310 Just Bee Cute

    I appeared back in the Queen''s Chamber with Hilda and copsed onto the floor, exhausted. "That was... intense," I managed to say between gasps for breath.

    "Yes, it was," Hilda said as she walked over and ced a hand on my shoulder. "But you did it; you saved the Queens."

    I looked up at the Queen, that was looking around wildly. She was still encased in the nectar, but she seemed more scared than anything now.

    "I am Ashia, Queen Bee, and you were infected by a virus. I removed it, and from all the other queens, so I ask you to tell your drones to stop fighting," I said as I got up slowly with Hilda''s help and now DQ Bee, who was beside me as well.

    "Of course, we will stop fighting. This entire thing was a mistake," she said as she looked down at the ground sadly.

    "It is not your fault," I said as I walked over and ced a hand on her shoulder, absorbing the nectar back into me. "The one responsible for this is gone now, and you have nothing to worry about."

    "Thank you," she said as she looked up at me with gratitude. "You have saved us all."

    "It was my pleasure. For now, I will let you get things back in order, but I expect to have a meeting with all the Queens. Because of what has happened, we are going to have to have a n going forward to keep everyone happy," I said with a smile before turning and walking back to Hilda and DQ Bee. "Now, let''s get out of here; I think we''ve all had enough adventure for one day."

    They both nodded in agreement as I ordered all the other girls to head back to the ship before following me out of the chamber and back to the Super Otter Bee Mega Cat Battleship Mk II. We were all quiet on the ride back to base, but our thoughts were probably along the same lines; what would happen now that Tyler was gone?

    The idea that I had defeated him was silly to even think since he wasn''t here, but now Hilda having ess to the F.I.R.E. prevented him from sucking me into any more games like thisst one. If he did, we would just upset the bnce and make him regret it again.

    "Ashia? You have been quiet the entire flight back," Hilda said as we flew with DQ Bee flying on her own on my other side.

    "I was just thinking about what happened and what will happen now," I replied as I turned to look at her. "Do you think that Tyler is gone for good?"

    "I do not know, but we will be prepared for anything. He was an excellent fighter, but you have proven yourself to be stronger. If he does return, we will just have to make sure that he does not take any more queens," she said with a serious expression.

    "I agree," I said as we reached the Super Otter Bee Mega Cat Battleship Mk II. "We need to be prepared for anything, but now it is time for an even bigger challenge. I have to sort everyone out!"

    "I think that you have earned a day of rest, my Queen," DQ Bee said from beside me, and I nodded.

    "Sure, but that doesn''t change that the next day is going to be filled to the tits with things to do. I have Bee-n away for a while, and there are so many more people under my rule right now. I am going to be stuck in an office for weeks!" Iined as I flew into the ship and down to my room.

    "You could always have someone stick around to help you with that," DQ Bee said as she followed me, but I just shook my head.

    "No, it is something that I need to do myself. This is my responsibility, and I will not ck off on it," I said as we reached my room. I turned and looked at her before pulling her into a hug. "Thank you for everything, DQ Bee."

    "You''re wee, Queen Ashia," she replied as she hugged me back tightly before pulling away and flying out of the room. "Now get some rest; you deserve it."

    "Bah! Rest is for the weak or dead! I Bee-lieve in hard work!" I said as I started to undress, but DQ Bee was already gone, so she didn''t hear me.

    I sighed as I finished undressing and copsed onto the bed, too exhausted to even think about work. Maybe DQ Bee was right; maybe I did deserve a day of rest after everything that had happened.

    But even as I drifted off to sleep, my mind was racing with all the things that needed to be done; there was just too much Bee-ing a Queen!

    ---

    The next day, I woke up in my own luxurious hexagon bed with silk sheets and moaned as I rolled around in them. It felt so good to Bee home again!

    I slowly got up, making my way to thevish bathroom, where I started the shower and let the steaming hot water wash over me. As I stood there, I couldn''t help but think about everything that had happened in such a short time; it was really Beeing too much!

    First, there was Tyler and his game, which had been pretty intense. Then there were the Queens, who were all saved from a disastrous situation, but no one was going to trust them. And now, on top of all of that, I had to run an entire Hive of well over a million!<novelnext></novelnext>

    I was sure that there would be more challenges toe, but I had to Bee ready for them. After all, I was the Queen, and the Hive needed me.

    "Ashia?" Miku called as she poked her head out of a shadow on the other side of the room.

    "Yes! I am in bed! Come join me!" I called, and I watched as Miku and Rixie both popped out of the shadow. It was always cute to see them, and their Shadow Walking abilities were Bee-yond amazing. Rixie was one of the next girls that I wanted to Bee one of my Wives, but I wanted to take a bit more time to get to know her.

    In truth, I really hadn''t had much time to spend with my girls, but that was going to change now that we were all back in the same floating Hive. The girls came over, but Miku told me that I smelled funny and forced me to try out the new shower that was installed.

    After my shower, I got out and put on a bee-autiful silk robe that clung to my wet body.

    I walked into the bedroom, where Miku and Rixie were waiting for me in bed. They both looked up at me with adoration as they pulled back the covers for me to join them.

    I smiled as I slipped under the covers and snuggled up against Miku''s soft, warm body. "Mmm, it feels so good to Bee home again," I said as I closed my eyes and let out a content sigh.

    "We missed you too, Ashia," Rixie said as she snuggled up against me from the other side.

    I smiled as I pulled them both close and let out a happy sigh; everything was perfect now that we were all together again. Today was all about rxing, mostly. I still needed to meet with the Queens, but ording to the scheduling, that meeting would Bee in the afternoon, so I had some time to just Bee cute with my girls.

    "I love you both," I said as I nuzzled my face into Miku''s neck and breathed in her sweet scent.

    "We love you too, Ashia," they both replied in unison as they hugged me tightly.

    "My Queen!" My Cat Dragons cried as they came flying into the room andnded beside the bed.

    "Hello, my darlings," I said as they all meowed and crawled all over the girls and me. I had really missed their cuddles.

    "Are you going on more adventures?" Tigra asked as she plopped herself between my chests eyes, and I scratched her blue fur, making her purr.

    "No, I think we''re just going to stay here for today," I said as the girls, and I rxed in bed with our animal friends.

    I knew that there would Bee more challenges toe, but for now, I was just happy to rx and enjoy thepany of my harem.

    "Ashia! Gamble has some questions for you that can''t wait!" Pixie called over the inte, then more started toe in.

    "ASHIA! Are you awake?! Let''s go check the gardens!" Miasma nearly screamed over the microphone.

    "Let go of that, and stop yelling into it!" Messia demanded as I listened to them fight over the inte and let out a long sigh.

    "I guess my day of rest is over," I said as I pulled on a robe and walked out into the hallway where Messia, Hilda, DQ Bee, and the other girls were waiting for me. "What''s going on?"

    "Well," Messia started to say but got cut off.

    "Ashia, there''s a big problem in the east gardens!" Talli called.

    "And the south gardens too! The flowers are all wilting and dying," Xani called after.

    "And the north gardens...and the west gardens...pretty much all of them," Messia said with a long sigh. "We''re not sure what''s going on, but we need your help."

    I just want to Bee at rest right now, but I have to help everyone, and Queen duties call. "Alright, let''s go take a look," I said as we got out of my veryfortable bed.

 Chapter 311 A Lot To Bee Taking In

    We walked into the east gardens, and I could immediately see what the problem was. There were small ck bugs everywhere, crawling all over the leaves and flowers.

    "What are those?!" I asked as I frowned and walked over to one of the nts to get a closer look.

    "We''re not sure, but they appeared a few days ago and have been destroying everything in their path," Messia exined as she followed me. "We''ve tried pesticides, but they just don''t seem to work."

    Pixie flew down beside me and pointed at one of the bugs. "I think they might be immune to pesticides."

    I looked closer, and they were small bugs with what looked to be Lichtar on them.

    "Spray everything with nectar, and they will be fine. This is Trent''s work, but the nectar will remove the Lichtar," I exined as I turned and walked out of the garden.

    "Thank you, Ashia," Messia called after me as I made my way back to my room.

    I just wanted to take a nap, but there was so much Bee-ing a Queen!

    "Ashia! Gamble wants to see you down in his office!" Pixie called as she flew over Bee-side me.

    "What does he want?" I asked as I continued to make my way toward my room.

    "He said it''s about the meeting with the Queens today," she replied.

    I sighed; I had forgotten about that. "Alright, tell him I''ll be down in a bit."

    Pixie nodded and flew off, and Miku popped out of the shadow with Rixie. The two ran over to me, but Miku didn''t look happy.

    "We have training, blegh, but you look like you have to do Queeny things anyways!" Miku said as she kissed me, and I chuckled.

    "Yeah, I have to go meet with the Queens about what happened," I exined as we made our way to my room. "I''ll see youter."

    "Alright, bye, Ashia!" Rixie called as she and Miku ran off into a shadow and disappeared.

    I sighed as I made my way into my room, where I changed into a nicer outfit before making my way down to Gamble''s office. My body could now change itself, but I felt like I was getting closer to another evolution. I already felt pretty powerful, so I was curious as to what my next stage would Bee.

    When I got down to Gamble''s office, he was sitting behind his desk when I walked in, and he motioned for me to take a seat.

    "What''s going on?" I asked as I sat down across from him. Before he said a word, the door closed, and it was sealed off. A strange charge fell over the room, and my Queen System almost seemed like it went offline on me. I couldn''t feel anything, but I wasn''t worried.

    "I am sorry about this, but after the Sky Folk, I am taking no chances. While the room is like this, we can talk freely without the worry of anyone listening in on us," Gamble exined, and I nodded.

    "That''s good. What did you want to talk about?" I asked.

    "The meeting with the Queens today; what do you n on doing?" He inquired, and I shrugged.

    I hadn''t really thought about it too much since I had been so Bee-sy, but now that he mentioned it, there were a few things that needed to Bee done. "That is a good question. I really am not sure what there is to Bee done about them. Do you have any ideas? You are the Bee Brain, and if you called me here, you must have some n for the Wasp Queens, right?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Well, I thought that we could use them to our advantage. There are a lot of them, and they could help us with the overwhelming number of tasks that need to get done. Not to mention, they want to be let out into the world again," Gamble exined, and I nodded.

    "That is a good idea," I said as I leaned back in my chair, but then I saw a thread in the air, and Gamble saw it at the same time. Both of us could read the Holistic Threads, and we both knew what this red one meant.

    "So there is a chance that they will refuse, or it is almost a certainty. I thought about this, but I assumed you would be able to talk your way out of this. That doesn''t seem to be the case, and now we are going to have to create a n that doesn''t involve them joining us. We know that will fail, so not trying will increase the likelihood of the next n seeding or at least us seeing its thread," Gamble exined as he looked over at me.

    I never really got into the whole Holistic thing, but I knew the feeling the threads gave me and the shes of things that could pass. I also knew that Gamble always saw the better picture. "Alright, so what do you propose we do?"

    "Well," he said as he leaned back and steepled his fingers in front of him, "We know that they have their own agenda and that they want to leave this ce. We can use that to our advantage."

    I frowned; I wasn''t sure where he was going with this. "How so?"

    "Well, let''s say we give them what they want and let them leave. We can even help them get to where they want to go. But in return, we need something from them," he exined as he leaned forward and sped his hands together on the desk.

    I frowned; I didn''t like the sound of that at all. "What do you propose we get from them?"

    "A Queen," Gamble replied simply as if it were nothing, but I could tell that he was dead serious by the tone of his voice.

    "We have Hina as my wife already," I said, but Gamble shook his head.

    "No, we want a producing Queen like Moraine. She has notid any eggs, but we don''t have a male drone for her. That is something that needs to be done sooner thanter as well. We are going to have to find a few drones that you can give ess to the Gene Bank. That will allow us to create specific types of workers that we are going to need going forward if we n to keep expanding. Now that we are all back, we are going to have to get moving with everything that has been put on pause," Gamble exined, and I frowned.

    I never really liked the idea of taking a Queen by force, but this did seem like a good way to get what we wanted without much hassle or bloodshed. "Alright, so how do you propose we go about this?"

    "Well, there is a meeting today with all the Queens. We can use that as an opportunity to talk with them about our deal," Gamble exined as he leaned back in his chair. "If they refuse, then we can just let them leave and not help them."

    "That seems a bit aggressive, and we don''t know how they will act now. Just Bee-cause we removed the virus doesn''t instantly make them good people," I interjected, and Gamble put his hand to his chin.

    "This is why it is good to work together on these things. I know that you are busy being Queen and all, but we do need to discuss things like this," Gamble exined, and I sighed.

    "I know; I''m sorry. It''s just a lot to Bee taking in," I admitted as I rubbed my forehead.

    "I understand, but we really don''t have any other choice in the matter now," Gamble said as he got up from his desk and began pacing the room. "We need to get moving if we want to stay ahead of Trent and his forces. We also need to find a way to get the Mats over here from the other side of the world where you just were."

    "That won''t Bee a problem. When the timees, they will justbine into a bunch of ships ande here. The problem is that I need to figure out what to do with them when they get here. 1,223,342 Mat spread over seventy sses! That makes my head hurt just thinking about going through them! And that''s just the Mat, never mind the Goblins I have to deal with and integrate. There are fewer of them, but there are still over 10,000 from Tag and Sig''s estimation," I said as I got up from my chair and began pacing as well.

    "I see; well, that will have to Bee done eventually, but for now, we need to focus on one thing at a time," Gamble interjected as he stopped me and put his hands on my shoulders. "We need to find out what Trent is up to and stop him before he can do any more damage."

    I nodded; he was right. We had been so focused on everything else that we hadn''t even really considered what Trent might be up to. The attack with the bugs on my Crystal Flower Gardens was just a test, and I was sure we would be seeing more Lichtar victims in the future.

    "We''ll find out what he''s up to, but for now, we need to focus on the Queens. We can''t let them leave until we get what we want from them," Gamble said as he released me and walked back over to his desk.

    I nodded in agreement; there was no way I was letting Trent get his hands on any more Queens. If he did, then it would only be a matter of time before he had an army of Lichtar at his disposal, and that was something I could not allow to happen.

 Chapter 312 Meeting With The Four Remaining Wasp Queens

    The atmosphere in the room was tense as the four remaining Wasp Queens all stared at me. I could tell they were trying to figure out what my angle was, but I had none. I just wanted what was best for everyone, and that meant getting rid of Trent and his Lichtar for good.

    Leah and Riza were standing on either side of me, but those were the only guards that I had. I had asked my wives to wait while I was in the meeting since I knew that this was going to be hard, so I wanted to Bee able to focus.

    Three of the Queens were older, and one was younger. They all had different colors, but their eyes were all the same. Sharp and full of intelligence.

    "So," the youngest Queen said as she leaned back in her chair and crossed her arms, "What is it that you want with us?"

    I took a deep breath and leaned forward, sping my hands together on the table. "I''ll get straight to the point then. I don''t really want much, but one thing I want to start out with is that I will require one of you to stay here with us. You are all more than wee to join my hive but as subordinate Queens. The rest is just figuring out how we can help you get settled in a ce where you aren''t going to rub shoulders with people."

    "You want one of us to be your queen?" the oldest Queen asked, and I nodded.

    "Yes, we need a producing Queen. We already have Hina as my wife, but she has notid any eggs yet," I exined, and the youngest Queen scoffed.

    "You think we would just hand over one of our sisters like that? We would rather die!" she eximed as she got up from her chair and began pacing the room.

    I sighed; this was going to be harder than I thought. "I don''t want anyone to die, least of all you four. But this is something that needs to happen if we are going to move forward. Hina is here with me, so you would not Bee alone. I would also ept all of your drones, or they can be divided out to the other three Queens."

    The youngest Queen stopped her pacing and turned to look at me. "Why should we trust you?"

    "You don''t have to, but I am giving you my word that no harm wille to any of you if you help us out. We just need a producing Queen so that we can create more workers of all sorts and increase our numbers," I exined as calmly as possible.

    "And what about when your numbers are high enough? What is stopping you from just attacking us and taking over?" the middle-aged Queen asked, and I frowned.

    "I have no intention of taking over anything. My only goal is to stop Trent and his Lichtar from destroying anything else," I replied, which seemed to cate them a bit but not enough for them to agree just yet.

    "We will have to think on this," the oldest Queen said as she got up from her chair. "You can go for now, but we will summon you when we have made our decision."

    I nodded; it was better than nothing, at least. "Very well; in the meantime, please enjoy the hospitality of my hive."

    With that, the meeting was adjourned, and Leah and Riza escorted the Queens back to their room. I sighed as I leaned back in my chair; that had gone as nned for the most part. As I was leaning back, the door to my meeting room opened back up, and Pixie skipped in with Gamble and Jess, but my Bee Brain and his new Sky Otter wife came rolling in wearing strange tactical gear and masks with visors that lit up.

    Pixie walked over to me as Jess and Gamble scanned over the entire room. I was so thankful that they waited toe after they had left with the guards.

    "Don''t bother asking me what they are doing. This is why Gamble had Jess. I could never get on the same level as him about these things, but that doesn''t make me love him less. There is a different side of him that he only shows to me, and I know that. I am sure that it is the same for you, right?" Pixie said as she waited for Gamble to scan her seat before sitting down. Jess just stayed in the doorway, keeping watch as Gamble continued to scan the room.

    "There are all sorts of things that I don''t understand about Gamble, but I know that he is one of the smartest people I have ever met," I replied as I watched him work. He really was something else, a true Bee Brain for sure. His wife Jess was also smart and handled everything with a level head. It was good to see the two of them together, and it was even better to see Pixie so approving of Jess. It made me wonder how my girls were when I wasn''t around.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After Gamble was done scanning the room and pronounced it safe, we all sat down at the table, and Pixie began chattering away about something or other while Jess just sat there with an amused smirk on her face. The two women had been close since they got back, from what I could see. So much had happened, and I had many Otter things to check up on Bee-fore the day was done.

    "So, how did it go?" Gamble finally asked when Pixie took a pause in her chatter to take a breath, and I sighed as I leaned back in my chair.

    "It went how we thought it would; they want to think on it and, I assume, talk about what Queen that they would give up. That is if they do. If they do, then I will assume that they are going toe back with a Hive Hexed full of demands. I would like to avoid that if possible," I exined, and Gamble nodded.

    "I agree; we don''t need them to make things more difficult than they already are. I think we should give them what they want and let them go," he said, and I frowned.

    "What? Why? That seems a bit too generous after what they have done," I interjected, but Gamble shook his head.

    "No, it is the best way to keep them happy and off our backs for now. We can''t have them constantly demanding things from us or causing problems within the hive," he exined, and I sighed as I leaned back in my chair. He was right; as much as I didn''t want to admit it, this was the best way to handle things for now.

    "Alright then; let''s give them what they want so that we can focus on more important matters at hand," I said as I got up from my chair with Gamble following close Bee-hind me with Jess right Bee-hind him. Yes, Pixie was also Bee-hind, but she wasn''t walking; she was Buzzing.

    "Like what?" Gamble asked as we made our way out of the room and down the hall.

    "Well, I thought that we should focus on Trent and his Lichtar first. He is up to something, and I want to find out what it is," I exined as we made our way toward my room.

    "I agree; he is definitely up to something, but we need more information before we can make a move against him," Gamble interjected, and I sighed as we made our way through a Honey Gate to the bridge area, but it was changed greatly.

    "Wee to the new bridge! Even though you created it, I don''t think you have got to actually see it firsthand, right?" Miasma asked as she came over to grab my hand and drag me over to my new fancy chair that had a few upgrades.

    "No, I haven''t had the chance to actually check it out yet," I replied as I sat down in the chair and looked around. Everyone was in their own area doing their own thing, but they all stopped what they were doing when they saw me sit down.

    "Well, let me give you the grand tour then!" Miasma eximed as she began pointing out all of the new things that had been added or changed since west left.

    It really was something else; the stations were all going, and now there was a massive map with a ring of floating seats around it. The rest of the outside edge of the room was strange seats that looked like they were meant to seal the person inside of them.

    "Those are the new work station that we work from the get around as projection to deal with problems easier. There are others that do this job, but these are for us if wee under attack again. This time, were are not going to let you get put into a position likest time," Messia exined, as she came over to stand on my other side as the rest of my wives that were present nodded. Serria was taking her catnap, and my Shadow Walkers were training with John and the others.

    One person that I was waiting to hear back from was Bob, but Gamble had heard nothing, and I was having trouble getting a lock on him. Will was also still in the wind, but I didn''t know what that meant. I just hoped that they were both alright and not in danger.

    I took a deep breath as I leaned back in my chair and looked at all the new things that had been done. We really hade a long way, but there was still so much to do. I just hoped that we could get it all done before Trent made his move, whatever that may be.

 Chapter 313 Loud And Clear

    The girls were showing me everything that was Bee-ing down around the central station where we all lived and the central operating area''s Bee-low. I had to admit that it was a little overwhelming but in a good way. We hade so far, and we were only just getting started.

    "Now we Hive ess to your Hive Ship System, and Messia and I can approve any major changes, but so far, we have Bee-n doing all of them ourselves," Miasma exined as she pulled up the golden copy of the central shaft that now ballooned into a hive shaped top that was above the slowly greening hexscape. Underneath, there were golden hexagon buildings stretching down into the green.

    "It really is something else; I don''t think I could have done it without all of you," I replied as I looked at each and every one of my wives. They were all so different, but they all meant the world to me.

    "Well, we wouldn''t have been able to do it without you either," Xani interjected as she came over and hugged me from Bee-hind. "You are the one that brings us all together."

    I smiled as I leaned back into her embrace and looked at the viewscreen in front of us. We hade so far, but there was still so much to do before we could truly Bee safe. As long as Trent was out there somewhere, plotting his next move, we would never truly rest easy, but Lesbian honest, things were getting back on track, mostly.

    As the days went on, there was a slow tension that began to fill the air. I knew that the Queens were going to make their decision soon, but I was hoping it would Bee something that we could all work with. Judging by how they had been acting since they got here, I wasn''t holding my breath.

    Finally, after what felt like forever, they called me back into the room where we had first met. Leah and Riza were standing at either side of me, as always, as the four Queens entered in and took their seats. None of them looked happy as they leaned back in their chairs and stared at me.

    "So," the Oldest Queen said after a long pause, "We have decided."

    It didn''t look like it was good news from where I was standing; her arms were crossed over her chest, and she had a scowl on her face. The other two older Queens just looked resigned, but the youngest looked furious. They all stared at me silently, waiting for her to continue speaking.

    ? "We will give you one of our sisters," she finally continued after what felt like forever. "But, in return, you must grant us some concessions."

    Here we go. This Otter Bee good.

    "And what is it that you would like in trade, or what concessions?" I asked, but I wasn''t looking at the one that was talking. I was looking at the one staring daggers at me. From the looks of it, I was going to be getting the unruly young Wasp Queen, but there were worse things.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "We want immunity from any and all possible retribution from the Wasp Nation. We also want a Hive of our own to start with a clean te. Lastly, we want ess to some of your technology," she listed off as if it was nothing, but I knew better than that. These were not small things that she was asking for; these were major game-changers.

    I took a deep breath; this was going to take some thought. "What types of tech are you interested in. It should go without saying that weapons are not something I would consider or anything that could be weaponized. I will be keeping in contact with you so we can trade, but also so you can request aid if there is ever anything needed or if you run into trouble from others."

    "We would like ess to your transportation methods and some of your mapping technology. Also, anything that can help us with Hive construction or maintenance."

    I nodded; those were fair requests, nothing too out there. I could understand why they wanted the tech, but I had to be careful about what I gave them. This was a slippery slope that we were on here. "Very well," I replied after a long pause, "I will have my people draw up the papers and send them over."

    "And what about our other demands?" she asked as she leaned forward in her chair and stared at me. Leah and Riza both tensed up at her words as well; they could sense the tension in the room as well.

    "I will look into them and get back to you. I can not just grant those without looking into the possible ramifications. Plus, it is not just me that you have to convince; I may have removed the virus, but I am far from in control of the world. What happened may not have been your fault, but immunity is something that wille after a certain proving period. This is not meant as an insult, but you are better off thinking of this as a chance to put yourselves forward as new people and maybe even get on the forefront of some intricate production that will earn you better trading rights to get better materials in the future," I exined, and they all nodded.

    It was a fair deal, and I knew that even if it meant giving up some tech, it would be for the betterment of not just my own hive but everyone in the long run. There were many things that needed to happen still, but this was a good first step.

    "So, I am just going to be given away like supplies in a trade?!" The youngest Queen demanded, and the three older Wasp Queens turned on her.

    "You will watch your tone when you speak to your new Queen. We have all agreed on this, and it is for the best," the oldest Queen said in a cold voice that left no room for argument.

    The young Wasp Queen red at her sisters for a long moment before finally sighing and slumping back into her chair. "Fine," she muttered under her breath, but I heard it loud and clear.

 Chapter 314 Boy Shopping

    "I think that is all we have for now," the middle-aged Queen said as she stood up from her chair, and the rest of the Wasp Queens followed suit. "We will be in touch soon."

    "You can leave the Queen here with me. If this is who you are giving me, then she has nothing to do with your choices. Since she is likely going to be living here, I would like to take some time to get to know her a little better, if that is alright with the three of you," I asked, and they all nodded.

    Leah and Riza both tensed up at my words, but they knew better than to say anything in front of the other Queens. The three Queens all said their farewells before leaving the room, leaving Leah and Riza with me, as well as the young Wasp Queen, who was still ring daggers at me.

    "Girls, I would like you to leave the room as well," I requested, looking back and Riza and Leah.

    "If you think that is best, then we will oblige, but we will be standing outside the door," Riza said as Leah looked at me uneasily. I remembered when she was my bulky and buxom Bee-Brawler, but now she was so pretty and cute, but she was also much stronger.

    "This one looks on edge, my Queen, so Bee careful," Leah said as the girls left the room, leaving the two of us alone.

    "My name is Ashia, Queen of this ce, and I am sure that this is all a lot to take in. While I asked a Queen for my own reasons, I am not going to treat you poorly, nor will I force you to do anything that you don''t want to," I exined, but the young Wasp Queen still red at me.

    "I am sure you say that to all of the Queens that you forcefully take," she spat out, and I shook my head.

    "You misunderstand the situation; I did not force your sisters into anything. They made their own choices in this matter, and while I may have yed a role in it, they are the ones that decided what was going on. As for you, I want to get to know you better. Maybe we can even be friends," I said, as friendly as possible, but she still red at me defiantly.

    It was going to take some time before this one warmed up to me; that much was clear from her current attitude. Maybe with time, though, things would change, and we could get along better than expected, but for now, it seemed like an uphill battle.

    "Can I at least get a name from you? I understand that you are going through a lot, but it would mean a lot to me," I asked, and she stared at me for a long moment before sighing in resignation.

    "Fine, my name is Ashlynn. I was the Wasp Queen Bee-fore your intrusion and forced trade," she said, and I couldn''t help but wince at her words.

    "I am sorry about that; it was never my intention to force anything on anyone. I hope that in time you can forgive me for the role that I yed in this," I replied, but she just shrugged her slim shoulders.

    "It doesn''t matter now; what''s done is done," she muttered before falling into a stony silence, once again staring daggers at me as if daring me to say something else. "What happens if I don''t want to produce for you? Will you just have them hold me down and let the drones force themselves on me?!" she suddenly demanded, and I shook my head.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Of course not; that would be barbaric, and I would never allow such a thing to happen. If you don''t want to produce for me, then you don''t have to, but I hope that in time you will see that this is for the best," I exined, but she just red at me. "Look, I have an idea of what species I want your Mating Drone will be, but you can pick who you want as a partner. I have to find some for Raine as well, so in the near future, we can take some trips to go boy shopping!"

    "Boy shopping?" Ashlynn asked with a confused look on her beautiful face.

    "Yeah, it is when you go and find the Bee-st mate for your daughters," I exined, and she just stared at me in disbelief. "Well, you and Raine are like my daughters in a way, so I want to make sure that we find a Mate that you arefortable with because were are going to need lots of workers soon and wide varieties!"

    "Why do you sound so normal about this?! Don''t you just have a bunch of drones have their way with me, and that is all?!" she eximed, and I couldn''t help but flinch at her words.

    "Of course not! We want you to be happy here, and I would never force anything on you; that is not my style. This is a new start for all of us, and we need to Bee able to work together if we are going to make this work," I exined, but she just red at me.

    "I don''t know if I can trust you," she finally said after a long moment of silence as she stared at me. "You have taken everything from me: my home, my family, my freedom. What else could you possibly want from me?"

    "I just want us to work together; that is all. I am sorry for everything that has happened, but it doesn''t have to Bee this way," I said, but she just red at me. "Look, let''s just start over. Hi, my name is Ashia; what is your name?" I asked as I held out my hand to her in a friendly gesture.

    She stared at my hand for a long moment before sighing and shaking her head as she took it and shook it gingerly as if she was afraid of breaking me. "Hi, my name is Ashlynn," she replied quietly before letting go of my hand and falling back into silence once again. This was going to take some time; that much was clear from the way things were going so far.

    "Just try to loosen up a bit! Not tomorrow, but the next day we are going to get in the Super Otter Bee Mega Cat Battleship Mk II with my SugaBee Queen and you, and a small party, and we are going to go talk to some other nations. I would like to see if they want to join me, and if not, then to see if we can trade anything. During that time, we will also Bee looking around to see if there are any men we can abduct to Beee drones for me!" I said with an excited smile, pping both sets of my hands together, but Ashlynn''s look was now horrified.

    "You can''t just go around abducting people!" she eximed in disbelief, and I shrugged my shoulders.

    "Of course not; that would be wrong. We will just have to find some that want toe with us," I replied, and she just stared at me in disbelief. "Look, it will Bee fun! You can pick who you want as your personal Mating Drone."

    At those words, her cheeks turned a bright red as she averted her gaze from mine, but I could tell that the idea had intrigued her. Maybe this wouldn''t Bee so bad after all!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!